BENE AGERE AC LAETARI FRANCISCUS DE LE BOE SILVIUS Medicinae Practicae in Academia Lugdun●● Batava Professor R: White sculp NEW IDEA OF THE Practice of Physic; Written by that Famous FRANCISCUS DE LE BOE, SILVIUS; Late Chief Professor of Physic in the University of Leiden. THE FIRST BOOK; Of the Diseases either constituting, producing or following the Natural Functions of Man not in Health. Wherein is contained, beside a New Method in general, a Vindication of the Spleen and Mother from Fits attributed to them. As also a new Discovery of Intermitting Fevers, the Yellow Jaundice, and other Diseases, never before discovered. All cleared by Anatomical Experiments, and Chemical Demonstrations; As also by their Cures. Whereto is prefixed a Preface written by Dr. Mar. Nedham. Translated faithfully by RICHARD GOWER, formerly Student under the Author. LONDON, Printed for Brabazon Aylmer, at the Three Pigeons in Cornhill, 1675. To all the Supreme Powers in Christian Europe, FRANCISCUS DE LE BOE, SILVIUS, Physician, wisheth perfect Health of Body, and Mind, and also faithful and quiet Peace, from God the giver of every good Gift. THe toilsome labour which I have undertaken to endure for the common Good of all Men in the adorning of Physic, Part whereof such as it is, being brought forth and published as occasion was offered, I thought fit to Dedicate, not to one Prince only, but to You all, as being the High Lords of Earthly things in this part of the Universal Orb, wherein I am born and live, to whom I doubt not but that Your Own, and Your Subjects Prosperity is Your desire and care. Beseeching the Good and Great God with my whole Heart, to inspire You with an ardent desire, and constant will, that Physic should be perfected (as yet deficient in many things) by the pains of excellent Physicians, who live under Your Power in many places, it being useful and necessary that our Course should be happily finished upon Earth. Hitherto I have endeavoured to do something, to the measure of my Ability, for the good of the Commonwealth: But who can expect so great a Work of one Man, and that private, and therefore destitute of infinite necessary Helps to perform so immense and hard a Matter? But so much me thinks I have profited in the Art of Physic, by a continued painful Labour almost forty years, that I now dare boldly affirm, the Structure of a more perfect Edifice of Physic may be erected, the Authority and Munificence of Princes being employed with many industrious and judicious Physicians, so much the more desirable and to be wished, as by how much Princes no less than Subjects do need its help, being afflicted unto Death with so many, so grievous, and those not as yet enough known Diseases, and therefore so often esteemed insuperable. Neither doubt I, but in a short space a rational and certain way of Physic may be found out by the proposed Method, if not in all, yet in the most Diseases. For which end I here offer publicly my weak Pains, if acceptable, to You, by Divine Authority set over the Government of others, out of sincere love of farther deserving well of the Commonwealth, seeing that it pleased the Clemency and Wisdom of God, of mere Grace, not only to free me beyond my expectation a year ago from a most grievous Disease, and in a manner from the Jaws of Death, and to restore not only former strength of Body and Mind to me, but farther to illuminat my Mind more, and hence so bountifully to consent to my Wishes, that entrance hath been made daily to me more easy, and farther, to the dark and deepest retirements of natural things. Now, the same God for his unspeakable Mercy and Goodness towards Mankind, direct your Thoughts and Counsels to the eternal Glory of his Holy Name, as also to Your own, and Your Subjects Health both Temporal and Eternal. Amen. Which is my hearty Prayer. Leiden, April 14. 1671. To the Reader who is studious of Truth and Public Good, Franciscus De Le Boe, Silvius, wisheth Health. AS often as any Men do endeavour, in any kind, to afford any thing that conduceth to the benefit of of the Public, they have in all Times been thought worthy of the favour and benevolence of Great Men; but when they do indeed promote the Public Good, they deserve moreover to be rewarded in a well-ordered Commonwealth: wherein, as Cicero saith, Rewards are by the Laws proposed to Virtue, and Punishments to Vice: Therefore if at any time their excellent Performances are not only envied by Men idle and malicious, but perverted by prating Cavillers, accused by Parasites that have little else to do, and traduced by slanderous Calumniators; so often those who are in Government have taken care, that they should be neither neglected nor despised. That I may apply these things, though but in part, to my Concerns, there are so many ridiculous and unjust censures of my Enemies, oftentimes pretended Friends in the United Provinces, especially through a false Prejudice, or Envy, or Hatred of my Words and Writings, that I scarce know whence to take a sit beginning for my Preface. For, I so much esteem my own peace, that unless I had already ventured, and something were already published by me; which nevertheless several good Men favouring the Common welfare do approve here and elsewhere beyond my expectation, though my Adversaries chafe at it; perhaps I should have prevented by silence the manifold Cavil and Calumnies of Ill-minded People, which have hitherto befallen me, and were foreseen by me. Wherefore I intent to publish some of mine Endeavours and Labours, lest many should think I am brought to a perpetual Silence, by the vain Threats and injurious Calumniations of malignant Men, because this Book, such as it is, hath been slowly finished, and now also published. For, after that I being moved with love to the Commonwealth, took in hand the Professorship of Physic above thirteen years since, which was more than once offered to me in this Academy (although with a great deal of damage to my private Concerns) thought this Business was given me, that I should teach mine Auditors not a few things observed, by me for many years privately, amongst my Patients, and otherwise; but even those things which were daily further to be observed, as also thence solicitously concluded, and deduced by a continued reasoning, and so both profitable and useful to Mankind. Wherefore, that I might rightly do my Duty, I spent Days and Nights both in calling slowly back into my Memory what I had for a long time considered, and had accuratly examined and noted, and also in conferring the past with following Experiments, daily made at my own Cost for common Good, as well in drawing thence Conclusions and most solid Determinations to cure the Sick, as in informing the studious Youth (that came hither in a great number to hear me) faithfully about those things, which I judged were both true and good, and also in a right forming of them, according to Art, for the Practice of Physic. Nor was success through God's assistance wanting to mine Endeavours undertaken in the fear of God, and love: whilst Letters came from my Scholars daily, thanking me for the benefit received, who practised happily at home and elsewhere. But, as in Man's Concerns nothing is wholly blest, I have not been free from Envy, Cavilling, evil speaking of malign Men, or such as hated me, and whatsoever the Devil, that perpetual disturber of Man's Tranquillity and Happiness, uses to suggest to his Servants. I will not farther enlarge with words upon the manifold ill-will and evil-speaking of mine Adversaries for some serious Causes, being content at present to mention in a few words the detriment which is brought upon the Commonwealth by the Cavils and false Accusations of some. Whatsoever singular Gift of Mind, Body, or Fortune, every one hath received of God, (And I pray you what has any Man, which he hath not received from Above?) he is bound to employ it, acknowledging the Giver with an humble heart, to the common Good and benefit of Men, never to any one's loss or detriment. Which common good is promoted, both by searching out the Truth obscured as yet in sundry things, or by illustrating it more or less hid, and by manifesting it to others; and by searching out any Profitableness coming or likely to come from things known to Mankind, and by calling into use what is invented, and communicating it to others. He that doth this, is wholly to be esteemed for an excellent Citizen, whose Virtue the Parent of Roman Eloquence judged worthy of Imitation and not Envy. And indeed they are to be praised who emulate, and not at all to be blamed who endeavour to overcome the Virtues and good Deeds of others; on the contrary they are to be abhorred, who maliciously cavil, or contumeliously slander the profitable Words or Deeds of others, as oft as they cannot equal or exceed them. It is moreover the property of these truly miserable People, that they first envy good People, and straightway become evil-speakers, being before ill-willed. As many therefore as are persuaded, or think that they can excel others in Wit, Judgement, Memory, Dexterity, or pains about any things whatsoever that are to be done, and are desirous of Splendour and Glory, (seeing that so many things are as yet obscure in Nature, and covered in thick darkness) they have an opportunity to wax renowned with the celebration of their Name, if they would discover with an incessant labour, and continual industry, and bring to public light many of these things as yet covered, and so serve the Commonwealth. But they who have not sown with much labour and expect a great Ha●● est, for the most part are fed with va●● hope; whence they grieve and sorrow by degrees, whilst they see others in the me●● time enjoy the deserved Glory, which they being Pretenders would have conferred upon themselves, or at least removed from those they envy. Wherefore the Study which they ought to take in acquiring Glory about honest Arts, they almost wholly spend in Carping, Biting, Corrupting, Confuting, and Desaming other men's Words, Writings, or Actions profitable for the Commonwealth, whereby they deprive them of due, and sometimes attributed Praises, or at least extenuate and diminish them. For this same reason, though they oft enough harm good Men, (for it is the custom of most Men to give heed to the Publishers, and more to the defamers of other men's Praises) yet for that reason there redounds none to them, or Profit to the Commonwealth. For although many joy in Cavils and Calumnies tending to the dishonour of Good Men; yet ought they also to bate Cavillers & Reproachers, (were they prudent) because they likewise know that they are in danger of them: as great Ones are said to love the Treason, though they hate the Traitor. It is so far unlikely, that any profit should befall the Commonwealth by Cavils or Calumnies whatsoever, that contrarily many are affrighted by them from propagating their Inventions or Observations with a notable loss hereof, which otherwise might serve the Public; and being made more cautious by others or their own danger, they had rather that those things should perish with them, (as I have experienced it often done to my grief in several cases) then be unjustly traduced by mocking Censurers, as being ignorant of those things, or be scurrilously tossed upon the Tongues of Vain and Evil Men by means of these Babblers: which will be, as long as it shall be lawful that any injurious Man may impudently rail at good Men, and find favour with his flattering Tale among Rulers, in that not very wise nor prudent. Hence it comes, that God out of his unsearchable Wisdom, would not that many things, which as yet are hid from us, should be found out and brought to light always at once, but by degrees, and at times, not by one, but by many. And as all good Men deservedly praise Ancient and Modern Authors, who have only in part seen many things, and have not throughly seen every thing, much less all; yet because they have left to Posterity as much as was known to them, so they think (because it is easier to add to what is invented, then to invent what is unknown) that all do what is worth the while, who but a little promote the Bounds of Sciences and of Arts; and therefore it seems not only unworthy of any that desires the Name of a Learned and Honest Man, but unjust also, and ini●●●●●. Good Men and the Commonwealth, 〈…〉 to taunt or defame those wickedly, who even now, according to their power, do at least endeavour to make or show a way to discover more things covered, or to illustrate Obscure Things, or find out Profitable Things and bring them forth to the common use of Men; and much more those, who actually do this, and liberally communicate their useful Observations to others: seeing it should be the Good of the Commonwealth for which all should by any means be stirred up to do more and greater things, yea others should be joined to them, who also would put to their helping hand, and share with those both in Pains and Praise, who already have and do deserve well. But because it is irksome and grievous to delicate or otherwise lazy Men, to stoop to handiwork, it is on the contrary more pleasant and easy to prate with a voluble Tongue, most Men being vainglorious and seeking a little praise, though in a trivial Matter, whereby they do disturb and by their importunate talking daily more obscure those things, which they know not, nor will illustrate by assiduous labour. For as they are not accustomed to great Labour, so neither are they given to it. Therefore they do worst employ their Pains, to be able to babble about every thing problematically on either side as they list, and not to excel in endowments of Mind or Body, to perfect any difficult Work, or to unfold, explain, or determine doubtful and intricate Matters. Mean while large Gifts are often bestowed on such Great Pratlers, and Annual Stipends for their vain and flattery-Talk; which the Inventors of good things do for the most part want, being more studious in searching out the obscure and hard things themselves, then to propose them with handsome words, or in a servile manner to curry savour. What I have before said, will be more manifest by an Example. It is wonderfully now controverted in our Art of Physic, about the Manner, Motion, and Use of Choler in Man's Body. Where I freely acknowledge, as I have testified often both in public and private, that I cannot fully satisfy myself hitherto in this Matter, and indeed partly by the defect of certain Experiments requisite as yet to resolve some Doubts even now urging me; partly because of sundry Experiments not having the like success in all, nor at all times, but as it were sometimes repugnant one to the other. Wherefore it were to be wished that they, who have more leisure than I, would take necessary ●●ans both in finding out, and in making accuratly manifold Experiments, that so they might take away all Difficulties that may molest any, and so presering the true and plain way of preparing it for Motion and Use in Man to their own Honour, and the Commonwealths prosit. Whoever will try to effect this, shall have my praise; but performs it, shall more-ever have me to be his faithful and certain Follower. I have endeavourd, with a great adventure to set forth a New Idea of Physic by mine own manifold Observations; which I have begun to communicate candidly in the simplicity of my Heart, first to mine Auditory, then to all, seeing my study of deserving well of the Commonwealth, has pleased many Famous and Illustrious Men in our Art. And when I observed that for this cause the Malign Cavillers, and Reproachers, waxed hot and risen up against me, I was necessitated to proceed cautiously, lest any thing should fall from 〈◊〉 by imprudence, or hasting, which ill speaking M●● might deservedly carp and slander. And among other Causes, this also hindered the composing and publishing of this Book; by which 〈◊〉 the Public gets more Profit. For I at●●●● 〈…〉 as my Business, and continual Distractions permitted me) to every thing more diligently, and weighed them more accuratly and longer, and have confirmed the most things more clearly by manifold Experience, which before in part at least were evident to me only by wont reasoning; so that now I appear in public so much the more secure and heedfully with my Meditations and Observations. I could indeed have brought out of my Store both more, and perhaps more perfect; as also greater, and more abstruse, and therefore better and more profitable things, if God had given me desired leisure to do those things, which is scarce at any time to be expected of Men. Nor did I judge it equal, that I in these Belgian Provinces wisely addicted to frugality, should be too much and perpetually negligent of my private Estate, and give for nothing almost all that I have brought forth by incredible Labour, least new Curators should be chosen to oversee me against my desire for the Good I have newly done so freely, as though I had been a Prodigal and carried my Matters ill. Mean while I testify before God, the only Searcher of Hearts, that I have not Written or Taught any other thing here or elsewhere, than what seemed to me true, or most like to Truth, and chief profitable to the Sick. For upon these accounts I have never withheld or shunned any, yea not the most troublesome Labour; I spared no Cost, often great enough for my Condition. The which Charity of mine, the most Mercisul God bountifully favouring, has more than once graciously requited, and without doubt will yet farther recompense in his own time, what all sorts of ungrateful Men, though from them due, have often denied or turned from my Merits. God grant that, as I have written these Things to serve Young Beginners of the Art of Physic, and (hence by their help) the Sick themselves, all these things may tend to the good of them both. Leiden, April 14. 1671. To the Gentle Readers and Printers, the Admonition of Franciscus de le Boe, Silvius. ALthough I do not much esteem my Works, yet would I not that they should be published any way corrupted by any Body whilst I live and without my privity. Wherefore, that I may consult with mine own Honour, and the Profit of the Commonwealth, I would have all admonished, that I in no wise acknowledge that Edition for mine own, which Thomas Mathias Gotzius published in the year 1664. under my Name, and of the College of Practical Physicians: nor that which I hear Frideric Leonardus hath published this Year 1671. at Paris under the * Which how deficient it is from Chap. 40. Sect. 47. to the end of the first Book, let any that have that Copy compare, this being no further published at that time by the Author. Title of my Practice: Much less that infamous and soul Book, which some ill-imployed busybody wrote and published, out of his own wicked Store and impure manners, a few years since, under the Title of The Second Part of Physical Disputations concerning the Circulation of Seed, and the Generation of Man, imitating my stile whereby he might fasten it upon me, and thereby injure my Reputation. To the truly Honourable ROBERT boil Esq. SIR, YOur most profound and singular Learning, together with your sincere love to all Persons and Things that any way tend to improve or promote the Interest of it in the World, especially those kinds thereof which tend most to Practice, and are most useful and profitable for Mankind; As also your great Candour and Ingenuity in pardoning or excusing the Lapses and Inadvertencies of Humane Infirmity, induces me to make this bold but humble Dedication of my Labour in this Translation of this Praxis of Silvius, Chief Professor of Physic in Leiden my Quondam Tutor. Not imagining you are unacquainted with the Contents, much less that it can add any thing to your Stature; But your Noble Patronage may be both needful and useful to me, who cannot be so much a Stranger to the Epidemical Distemper of the present Age, as to think myself secure from some carping Zoilus, or the calumny of some straitlaced Physicians, that would rather the whole Science were engrossed to the hurt and injury of the World, than that the Power and Virtue of the Art of Medicine should be promoted and divulged, and thereby flourish in a public Benefit; whereas common Good should be the prime intention of every Man, and will certainly be so of all Spirits truly generous. The worthiness of the Author, and high esteem he hath very deservedly acquired, by not only his Learning, but also great industry and Indefatigable Pains, rendering himself Eminent among Judicious and Industrious Spirits; Being conscious also of my own design to do him right in the Translation, and acknowledge my high respects to your Honour in the Dedication, and in both to serve my Country, makes me the more presumptuous to offer it to you, as the fittest Person, craving your Pardon and Acceptance; Which will be a perpetual Obligation to Your Honour's most humble Servant, RICHARD GOWER. TO THE READER. THe Translator of this Book, when the Translation was even quite finished at the Press, was sent to me by a Gentleman, one of the most Learned in this Isle of Great Britain; with a desire, that if I liked the design of Publication, I would own it so far, as to give my Opinion about it to the World. Should I name that Learned Person, there is none of the most stiff Philosophers of the Time, but would perhaps bow the Head at the bare mention of his Name; and therefore it will be Apology enough for me in what I do, that I thus pay Obedience to his Desires, which I ought to entertain as Commands upon me, in this Declaration of my Opinion. The Truth is, nothing could have been offered more welcome to me, in regard of the worthiness of the Author, and of the Work itself, wherein he hath done the World more Service, towards the promotion of the Art of Physic, than ever any Man did before him in the United Provinces; And in such a manner, that he doth not, as some here in England, trifle away all time and patience in laboured Discourses, more fit to tickle the fine Ears of a Speculative Auditory, out of the Chair of an University, than to edify Men engaged in Practice: But like a wise Practitioner, so order the Matter, that his Sheets may smell as little as may be of an Academic Professor; for, the infection of those places is so strong, that Men used to Philosophising there with Niceties, and conjectural Probabilities, are wont, when they come abroad, to smell rank of it ever after in all their Writings and Discourses; and so doth Silvius in some Particulars. Their manner is to abound with Notion; for which having been admired by the Men of Letters in the Academy, they all believe they may set up for Authors of Science; though (when they come into the World) they generally prove mere Slow-Men at Business; yet they pass as great Men among some Learned, and the better sort of Men Unlearned: for, the World will still be for Learning (so reputed) in Men of Physic, not being able to judge, whether that which is acquired in the usual way of Education be learning to the purpose. To give you a more particular Account of Silvius the Author, take what I have received from the Ingenious Translator, who had the happiness to be a Scholar of his. He was by Birth a Germane, who through industry arrived to such degree of merit by working and practice at Amsterdam, that his Fame spreading about the Low Countries, the States of H●●land cast an eye of great regard upon him, and placed him (though a Stranger) in the Professors Chair in the University of Leiden; which he afterwards adorned for almost thirteen years, by forming many useful Doctrines (not mere formal Points of Literature) for the Institution of young Beginners in Physic, of whom a multitude were by his Reputation drawn thither from all parts of Europe, to be his Disciples: such Doctrines as have not had their Rise from the Ancients, and the Academies, but most of them from Laboratories of his own and others, wrought out of the Fire for near forty years together, and confirmed by constant Practice among the Sick; in which Work of Curing he excelled all his Fellows, in the most difficult Cases: Yet because he had recourse mostly to Chemical Remedies (of whose safety and excellency the World is now convinced) the more lazy Tribe of Doctors made it their business most maliciously to calumniate and traduce him, as you will find him miserably complaining in many parts of his Book; of whom he saith in 40th Chapter, that they be ignorant of most Natural Things, yet are a prating Crew, that strut about and swell inani Doctorum Titulo, with the vain Title of Doctors: they are his own words of them, and the World hath too many of them, though they and their Credit wear off apace. So that now in this discerning Age, seeing the Pedantry of their Breeding, the Leigerdemain of their Philosophy, the Theatrical Mountebankerie of needless Niceties in Anatomy (about which they perpetually quarrel, and puzzle one another) are like to prevail no longer, to gain admiration among the great Vulgar, or the little; and it being found, that to Industry in operating one grain of Prudence being added (such a Prudence I mean, as is in an Apprenticeship improved under a Practiser, and by an insight into Practice from ones youth) will weigh down all the Schools in a sick Man's Chamber; therefore they are constrained to have recourse to other Arts, to uphold that Tottering Dominion which they have long held over the Fancies of the People. To say nothing of their Flatteries among the Great and the Rich, besides the Calumnies that they sow against other Practitioners, the frequentation of Clubs and Tipple to gain Acquaintance, the glozing Collusions and fine Tales with Nurses, Midwives, Women and weak People; the Confederacies to cry up one another with Doctissimo and Clarissimo in Prints, the creating & canvasing of Interests in Families, and the common chequenerie of Consultations only with Men of their own Tribe; the most remarkable Trick of all is, that they have an Oar in the Boat of every Party round the Town and Nation, having listed themselves accordingly. Some are for the Church of England; some for the Church of Rome; some for the Presbyterian; some for the Independent; some among the Baptised; some for the Fifth-Monarchists; some for the Quakers; every Man for himself, and God for all: And so the World is very luckily divided; every Party taking its own Proselyte to be the Ablest, and the most Conscientious Doctor. Is not this a short Cut (think ye) to get Custom? This and Scholastic Twattle will do the Work, according to the general Mode of their Second Commencement: after which, the few Men of no Party, whatever their Industry and Art be, are left to be turned to grass upon the cold Common of Integrity. But in this latter Age, the great Pranks they play now are by mounting the Stage of Anatomy, (for that pass 'tis now come to) where many of them are wont ever and anon, to make wondrous Ostentation of pretended new Discoveries in the little World of Man; with which they have a Mint always going, for coining new Hypotheses, out of which they start up their various Dogmaticisms, to amaze their Admirers, and amuse the World; so that the very Neighbours Dogs are in as much danger of their Shambles, as they are of the Falconers. And though it be ridiculous enough to prudent Men, yet when the part is acted it gains upon many gentle Spectators, be it in Print, or in open Lectures; so that they come within the reach of that Motto in the Duke's Theatre, Vniversus Mundus exercet Histrioniam. And besides this, it serves for divers purposes more: Concerning which give me leave, because it may be of use, to make public here what I not long since privately wrote upon an eminent occasion, thus. 'Tis a common trick among the Tribe of Dissectors, to open Bodies of their own or other men's Patients, in pretence to satisfy themselves, and the deceased's Kindred touching the cause of Death; and thence they always pick out enough before the admiring Bystanders, to justify themselves and their own mistakes, by reasons to prove that the Patient was incurable: or else they will be sure to collect dirty matter enough, to cast upon any Physician whom they envy, whose hap it may have been to have given Physic before them to the same Patient; especially if he be not of their Honorary number: hundreds of able Practitioners and Learned, have been thus artificially blasted: So that it were well if this famous City of London, would take Notice of such crafty Abuses for the future. For, though sometimes, when upon opening of Bodies, the internal parts appear decayed or corrupted in their Tone and Substance, 'tis manifest than what brought on Death; yet not so at other times, seeing most Diseases lying in the variations of Blood and Humours, Spirits and Ferments of the Parts, are in their Causes remote from such ocular inspection, let none in these Matters be gulled hereafter. For, that nothing certain can be concluded from the stagnation of Blood, or other Humours found in any place or passage of the Body after Death, is evident in this, that Nature upon Death's approaches, being driven to most violent motions, doth extravasate, intravasate, throw Blood and Humours in and out, here and there and , Cap-a-pe, through the most abstruse and unperceivable Passages. So that if stagnant or coagulated Blood or other Humour, be found in any part by Anatomising, it cannot be concluded it was so before death. For it was well said of old by Celsus, the most prudent of all Physicians, in his Preface, Neque quicquam esse stultius, quàm quale quid vivo homine est, tale existimare esse moriente, intò jam mortuo: which is in plain English; That nothing is more foolish than to imagine, that things within a Man should be in the same state when he is dying, as they were when he was living, much more when he is actually dead. From hence also observe, what mistakes Physicians may be led into by blind supposals and conjectures of Blood or other matter lodged in this, that, or other secret Passage of the Vessels, or Bowels, to be causes of Diseases; when they proceed thereupon to raise fanciful Doctrines whereby to manage practice in Aftertime, and order Cures by Calculations, secundùm ductus & Hypotheses Anatomicos. No Man can be against a due enquiry into Anatomy, so far as concerns a being acquainted with the Structure, Figure, Situation and Connexion of the Parts of the Body, especially in Cases of Chirurgery, wherein its greatest use doth lie; and of this also it becomes a Physician not to be ignorant, who ought also to be a Chirurgeon; though the sine-fingered Academic Education of Physicians in England hath here unhappily divided the two Faculties, the Professors of the one being brought up to Talk, the other to Work; the one in their youth to speculative Philosophy; the other from their very first youth in practice● Drudgery, if I may so call it in comparison with the other: from whence 'tis observable, we are always furnished with far more able Chirurgeons than Physicians. Consider what greater Men ever had we in the World, for the old way of Physic formerly, than those that were bred up Chirurgeons? Galen himself was bred a Chirurgeon. And where now will you find among the Galenists of our Nation, Men for Physic to be named after those famous Persons bred Chirurgeons; such as were Pareus, Chalmetaeus, Pigraeus, Guillemeau, Ingrassias, Felix Wurtzius, Fallopius, Vesalius, Carcanus, Severinus, Marchetti, Spigelius, and the two Fabricii, one an Italian, the other a Swiss, viz. Hildanus and ab Aquapendente? whose Judicious Works and great Performances, made them renowned through the world. But now forsooth a Chirurgeon with us is made so little a thing by our Doctoral Confederates, that when he hath a Patient, they expect he should not presume to prescribe any thing of Internal Physic for the promoting his Cure; though none can judge so well what is fit to be done as himself: so that if he gives way, he remains liable to the possibility of having his Work spoiled, either, by the ignorance, or sometimes the malice of another Person that knows little or nothing of the management of a Chirurgical Curation. Besides if our Chirurgeons were excluded (as that's the desire and aim of the others) from the Practice of Physic, I wonder where his Majesty for his Fleets, and the Merchants for theirs, ●●n which the Wealth and Glory of this Kingdom doth depend, would be supplied with Able Practitioners for the Sick at Sea, the greatest sicknesses, both Acute and Chronic, being there predominant. Not from the fine breed of the Scholastic Family, whose Learning (so much as it is, and that is in but a very s●w of them lies quite beside the way that leads to the more noble ●●●ally of Physicians; insomuch that when they first come to Town with the Learned Cushion-Cap and Scarlet, the very Apothecaries Boys are able to tutor them in Town-practice, laugh at them, and tell Tales behind their backs. Wherefore, seeing the Juniors are not fit to be trusted aboard with the Seamen, and the Seniors never did serve nor mean to do it, and nothing but another great Plague can send them out of London, Which way can the Sea, or, our Armies be served with Physic and Chirurgery, if Surgeons-Hall be not to be looked on as a College of Physicians? and for which of their good Services to the Crown, Kingdom, and City, will the other Society ever have the confidence to seek an Authority, to tuck the Necks of all other Physicians, Chirurgeons, and Apothecaries, under the Girdle of their Jurisdiction? But 'tis to be hoped the Nation will ere long be convinced, that the Laboratory, the Workhouse is the way to be traced before we enter the Library; an Apprenticeship from our Youth to work and study under a Practiser, is that only which can make one a Doctor: all the rest is but flocci nauci nihili pili, etc. Whereupon 'tis to be hoped also, we shall one day think it high time that a Reformation be thought of, that the present formal way (which none of the Ancients knew) will be left, and our Youth for Physic, instead of being Academians, be bred up more Mechanico, instituted in the Operative, before the bend themselves upon the Contemplative and Philosophising part of Physic. For Aristotle said well, Nihil in intellectu quod non priù in sensu, Nothing lies right in the understanding, that is not first collected by sense: that is, by sensible operation. And Celsus saith, Non post rationem inventam esse Medicinam, sed post inventam Medicinam rationem esse quaesitam; That Remedies Medicinal were not found out by reasoning; but reasoning came in play being sought out after Remedies had been found. From whence 'tis conclusive, That the sure Notions of Curing are those which Men form unto themselves: First, Not by Tradition of Authors, but by reasoning upon their own and others Experiments, whose operations and Effects they have seen. But for Physicians bred the fine way, he saith, Etiam sapientiae studiosos maximos esse Medicos si ratiocinatio hoc faceret; nunc illis verba superesse, deesse medendi scientiam; to wit, That your Students of Philosophy (meaning the old way of Philosophy) were the greatest Physicians, if reasoning could make them so; now that sort of Men abound with words, but want the Science of Curing. Yet they (he saith a little after) do bear away the Bell in the World, Ingenium & facundiam vincere, morbos autem non Eloquentiâ, sed Remediis curari: that is, They that have a witty knack of talk, prevail above others in the Opinion of the People, though Diseases are not to be cured by fine words but by Remedies. And therefore 'tis hoped the Magistrates, Nobility and Gentry of the Land, will accordingly steer their Judgement in the choice of Physicians, and one time or other give a helping hand towards a reforming of the Education of Men for the practice of this Faculty. This may serve also for an Item to our young Students in the Universities how to prevent the less of time. 'Tis not a formal degree in Physic that will make amends for it, or give them satisfaction at last, if Men of Conscience and Ingenuity. And as for Anatomy, I do not declaim against it. A competent knowledge therein is most commendable and necessary in many cases, though a just Treatise may shortly evince to the World how little use it is of, in managing the Cur●● of most Internal Diseases, a Capite ad Calcem: and how little advance (as Mr. boil long since observed) the practice of Physic hath received by the pretended novel Discoveries: every Anatomist boasting like a Schoolboy, that he hath found out more Birds-Nests than his Fellows; and then be struts in Print with Disquisitions thereupon, though the Issue be, that none of them all there be, from 〈◊〉 time of Galen to this day, but contradict one an● 〈◊〉: So that controverted Curiosities and mere Toys must needs be a sweet uncertain ground to take aim upon, in so serious a Work as the hitting of the Nature of Diseases, and their Remedies. And 'tis most ridiculous to observe what a clatter is made among us with Dogs, Cats, and other Creatures about the trivial Inquiries. Not that such Niceties are to be discommended in Gentlemen, who may spend their time that way, or in those who have little else to do but Dissect, and then to discourse for recreation. But Hic est fundus calamitatis nostrae, the Bane of the profession of Physic, that it attains so little Improvement in the World, is this; That while there is a manifest Faction driven among Professors to magnify one another in these Matters, as if they were able to make a Man a Physician above others, and to establish the main ground for Students to build a Reputation upon, it proves an occasion of three sore Evils under the Sun. 1. That as all Men affect Repute in the World, so the young Seminary of Physicians thinking this the way to render them great and considerable in the Faculty, are inclined to follow that Tract, and in the mean time neglect courses more advantageous for themselves and Mankind. 2. Whereas many of the present P●actisers, who make most noise with their Anatomical Rattles, being Men otherwise of pregnant Wit and Literature, might do great service to their Generation, if their Wits and Industry were set the right way, The contrary falls out. 3. Others growing up being perverted by their example, the Materia Medica lies too much neglected: the Improvement whereof is the one thing necessary. They ought rather to employ themselves in the Anatomising of all Natural Subjects, in order to the knowledge of their various Virtues, by resolving and educing the several Parts and Principles of which they are composed, and in searching out their usefulness by reasoning upon the manner of those Operations by which they are prepared, and from thence calculating what uses they may be put to. Alas, what a world of ground lies waste in the Field of Nature! how comely would it be, to see them spend their time in making further inquiries into Herbs and Roots which contain innumerable other Virtues than yet are known. Had we not been more beholden to Women and Rustics, than to the Men of Literature, very little more had been known of them now, than was a thousand years ago. What shall I say of those wonderful numerous Treasures locked up in the Bodies of Stones, Earth's, Minerals, Metals, and Salts, which require the Hands of all Mankind to unlock? It were to be wished they would but bestow part of their time and ingeny in reforming the old Doctrines and Notions in Physic, not in substituting new ones drawn from mere Hypotheses Anatomical, but from the good old real Principles of Acre, Acidum, Salsum, Dulce, Amarium, Penticum, Acerhum, & insipidum; wherein our Syl●ius here hath pointed out part of the way, those things being by experience found to be the real principal disturbers of Humane Bodies. The accommodating of Physical Preparations to the qualifying of those, when either of them is peccant, is the only way. And all the long Methods and Doctrines of Physic grounded upon other Notions, he that would be a Practitioner ought to lay aside, till he can find spare time to read them, as a Man would do to read Romances; which, if never so Scholarlike, serve only for prattle among such as having spent time the same way are wont to admire them. And truly, had Silvius kept himself in his Experiments and Contemplations, only to that way of Reforming, he had been much more honourable and fortunate in the improvement of our Faculty. But what shall I say to excuse his raising some of his Doctrines by Anatomy? I have no more to say for him but this; That being made a Public Professor in an University, he was obliged to play Prizes according to the custom of Men in such places; whose Lectures are fitted for Pomp and Ceremony more than Use, wherewith the expectations of the Young and the Injudicious must be gratified, or else they will not believe themselves in the way to be well Instructed: Besides, of so great force is prejudicated Opinion in the minds even of the Rulers and great Men in some Countries, touching the value of Anatomy for Internal Cures, that they will hardly believe a Public Professor merits his place, unless he render himself famous by Pretences of advancing Physic with some new Anatomic well-fancied Inventions, though nothing hath more confounded the Science: And how can it be otherwise, seeing 'tis so rare to find any of them agree about any one matter of this Nature, as I could most amply demonstrate, if I should fall to coursing them in their Books. Which 'tis like I may do ere long, that there may be a correcting of Men's Judgements about them, and some end also be put to the estimation of this endless Butchery and Foolery; seeing one twelvemonth well-spent is enough to acquaint a Man with what is necessary to learn by Dissection, for the Practice of Physic, either Internal or External; though it be but of little use, save only in this l●tter, viz. the most worthy Art of Chirurgery: which as it is the most Ancient of all the Parts of Medicine, so, next after the Accomplishments of a Grammar-School, it ought to be the first thing that he who aims to be a Physician, should propose unto himself, and accordingly serve seven years therein to some Master, that is able to tutor him in the daily practice of it, and of Chemical Operations, and of Curing Diseases, as the only Method of Education, out of the common Road of an University, to bring a Man to be indeed a Doctor. Which Parents and Guardians may do well to observe, when they dispose their Sons or Relations, that their Brains may not be addled and hurt with the pride of Disputing, till the time comes that the Higher Powers have leisure to reso●m the Institutions of this noble Profession. It were easy, were it proper in this place, to in 〈◊〉 evident the necessity of my Advice, by taking a sar●●y of Vniversity-Statutes and Customs, as in 〈◊〉 there be occasion, I may hereafter. And truly, 〈◊〉 be a most laudable Design in the Worshipful 〈…〉 ●birurgecy, ●o fi● and accommodate thems●lv●● h●●●●●r●, and in the mean while not to un●●●●● 〈◊〉 themselves, but to take into their own 〈…〉 An●●●ny-Lectures, that only what is necessary may be shown there; which may be done as 〈◊〉 b●●●ms Men of Reputation, by electing Persons of their own number to be their Readers. If the Discipline of Physic were ordered as 'tis here intimated, how might they in a short time be able to furnish his Majesty for his Flects-Royal, and his Armies by Land, with Learned Men both in Surgery and Physic! But to return to Silvius; had he been content to lay aside the Professorian vanity, he might have escaped with as good success in his Fame as any Man ever did; because he raised most of his Doctrines from Chemic Experiments, the great things that enlighten us in the Art of Curing, and verified them with pleasant and speedy Cures, by joining the use of Plants and Minerals together, both Chemically prepared, which hath rendered him worthy the reading and imitating: but he would needs follow the Fa●●●ion too, and erect a Fencing School for Anatomy; and what did he get by it, even many a broken Pate from his own Scholars, as well as others, ●as he pitifully complains in his 44th Chapter) of all which, none endeavoured to help their Master, except Regnerus de Graef, who applied a Plaster to little other purpose, than to get many a Knock also for his pains; for not only in other parts of Europe, but in England also the Fencers have had many a Bout with them, and bastled to beat them and their Triumvirate quite off the Stage. And thus they all serve one another round, as 'tis most easy to do, for, there will never want cross-Instances in Anatomy for new Conjectures, and for mutual Confutation till Doons-day. By which means, a marvellous seandal and dishonour is brought upon our Faculty, as if we had nothing certain among us: so that this only Consideration hath rendied mothus' sharp, for redargation, that this kind of serious Fooling may be lest off, lest it gro●y so ridiculous, but public Authority shall at leugth be convinced, it deserves no other countenance for scuffling, than such a Toleration as is given to the like Schools at the Bankside and Bear-Garden. I should here make an end, but that I would, being now unexpectedly in Print, beg leave to give a Reason, why I have been silent so long since the publication of my Book entitled Medela Medicinae, which is now ten years ago complete; for a little after the Publication of it, having heard some small Men or Note, and of Letters, were set on by their Fraternity to prepare Discourses against me, I thought 〈◊〉 to give notice then, in an Epistle before another Man's Book, that they must not expect any Reply f●om 〈◊〉 to incompetent Adversaries; and so they appeared to be at last, to the number of no less than Four, who came forth after each other with several Books of pr●tended Answer; yet therein did not offer to undermine or touch so much as one of the Pillars u●on which the main Structure of my Discourse was supported; which ought first to have been removed, if it could have been done, before the reputation of it could be ruined. But that being not to be effected, as their Leaders very well knew, because I had said little in my own Sense or Language, but chose rather to clothe myself with Quotations from Head to Foot, borrowed out of the Writings of the most Learned Men in the World, to render myself as invincible as might be; and in regard they saw they could not invalidate me without condemning my Authors, therefore it was warily done of them to decline an endeavour of solid Answer themselves, and to put the Task upon their Whifling Novices, who being Men scarce known, nor ever like to be to any purpose, could lose no repute though they published nothing worth the name of an Answer; while the other, standing behind the Curtain, reckoned it enough for them, to cry up in private , that I had four Answers given which confuted me. And to this they added their crafty Insinuations in Discourses among the weaker sort of People, that I had printed all Men to have the French Pox: than which nothing could be more dissonant to my Discourse, which only showed what a wonderful alteration had been wrought in the whole Frame of Humane Nature by divers Accidents; and among the rest, by the gradual spreading and propagation of the effects of that Disease, by the several Ways and Occasions there mentioned, for almost these 200 years past: which I justified by the Testimonies of the most eminent Authors, who had found it to be so by manifold Observations in their long Practice. And as I had found it so in my own for above twenty years before that time, so after ten years' time more spent since in Practising, I am so confirmed in every Particular which I printed in that Book, that in the future Flux of Time and Experience, when Envy against me will be laid to sleep, those Men that may hap to read it will assent to its Truth. But as for the Four Champions, I say no more than this, I shall let their Names die with themselves; Two of them are gone already; the third (I hear) is often buried in Ale at a place called The Hole in the Wall; and the Fourth hath asked me pardon before Company, confessing that he was set on by the Brotherhood of the Confederacy. Nor was this All; but the Design was followed up and down, by slandering, that I used dangerous Medicines, in regard I had in that Book magnified the good Effects of Remedies Chemically prepared, and their safety if well made, and their force above all other, in Curation of the most pertinacious deplorable Diseases; of which I have lived to see the World, for the most part, so abundantly convinced, that the more ingenious sort of Mankind have concluded, that he who is not well-skilled in the use of those Remedies, is not worth the name of a Physician. Insomuch that the wiser Sort of the Opposite Party, when some years ago they saw the great Men of the Kingdom disposed, and had set their hands to an Instrument, for erecting a new Society of Physicians upon the Chemical account, they judged it their only Plea to be made use of, to divert that hopeful and most necessary Intent, to allege in defence of their Diana, that Themselves were Chemists, and used Chemical Remedies as much as others; arguing thence, that it was needless to set up any other Society beside their own. Whereupon, we may take notice, that being then in a fright, their allegation implies, they were glad to confess the usefulness of that Way which their Predecessors were wont, in the time of my Youth when I first came to Practice, exceedingly to decry, and noted with a black Coal all those that used such Medicines; not sparing even the Learned and most Meritorious Men of the Faculty; such as Sir Theodore de Mayerne, who was Martyred once before for a Quack by the College of Paris; and here also in England I have known some would then allow him no better a Title; to whom I may add that most worthy Man old Doctor Rugeley, and might name divers of like worth; who did no other than what Gregory Horstius, Sennertus, Riverius, and all Men truly Learned and Wise have done, and do; that is, join the Chemic and Galenick Matter of Medicine both together, in their Practice, as they see occasion require: But as for the Doctrine of Galen, and his Way of enquiring into the Virtues of Plants and Animals, merely by ponderation and preponderation of First and Second Qualities, 'tis vain, in comparison of the more excellent way; which is the examining of their Natures by the Principles, and Operations of the Chemists: in which number though I be the least of a thousand, yet I have a purpose to publish some Essays of my own, to discover what may be done by more able Men, towards an advancement of Knowledge in the Powers of Plants, in the forementiond way: for, though I have (as I said) been vilely calumniated, yet I think no Man hath at all times, made more constant use of Animals and Vegetables in his Practice than I have done, as my Bills at the Apothecaries will show. Some years ago, there was a more ready Opportunity to scandalize me, when my Matter of Medicine being prepared in my own House, was kept private to myself, and so my Adversaries might maliciously say of it what they would: Therefore, as soon as I found the Company of Apothecaries had erected a Laboratory at their Hall, for supply of their Shops with Medicines of all sorts, of the Chemical Preparation: so that a Man might be sure, upon the Public Stock and Credit of the Company, to be served with them faithfully prepared, my Heart risen with pleasure to congratulate them in an Undertaking so necessary for the Kingdom, it being the Main Matter wherein their Trade was deficient; because what Chemic Medicines were used before to make up the Physician's Prescript, were for the most part bought of private Operators; of whom we could have no Confidence for due Preparation, in comparison of what in reason we ought now to have; seeing the Security is grounded upon the Reputation of a Worthy Company of this Honourable City; who cannot well be supposed to prevaricate for Profit, seeing what is done this way is by Common Consent, which being well managed, will conduce much more to Profit, Reputation, and Interest, to each particular Man in his Shop, through the satisfaction which will arise to every Patient, by the benefit which is like to answer the expectation of each Family, from those Medicines rightly prepared. And so, from the time that I observed this, being to form divers Treatises for Public View, I have cased myself of the Toil I had taken upon me, and wholly referred Patients with Bills, to receive Medicines dispensed by the Apothecary's Hands. And if I have any thing of worth that is my own Peculiar, or that I have learned by rolling about to observe all sorts of Practitioners, I freely contribute it in the open way of Practice daily, to stop the mouths of lazy, proud, and malicious Men; the greatest part of which are, in plain Terms, ignorant even of Literature, or but Smatterers in it, though stiff Pretenders, till they hap to be sifted by a complete Man of Letters. So farewell. Octob. 13. 1674. Marchamont Nedham. An Index of the Chapters, Comprehending all the Diseases of this Book. Chap. 1. OF Thirst depraved. Page 3 Chap. 2. Of Hunger depraved. Page 7 Chap. 3. Of Loathing Victuals. Page 19 Chap. 4. Of the taking in of Food hindered. Page 22 Chap. 5. Of swallowing Food hindered. Page 24 Chap. 6. Of the Retention of Food in the Stomach hindered. Page 25 Chap. 7. Of the Fermentation of Food in the Ventricle hindered. Page 28 Chap. 8. Of the Expulsion of Food to the Guts depraved. Page 40 Chap. 9 Of Loathing, Belching, and Vomiting. Page 44 Chap. 10. Of the Separation of Chyle from the Excrements depraved. Page 50 Chap. 11. Of the Vicious Effervescency of Choler, and the Juice of the Pancreas, together with Phlegm continually raised in the small Gut. Page 58 Chap. 12. Of the Propulsion and Expulsion through the Guts, of what is contained in them depraved, and in particular of a Costiv Body. Page 65 Chap. 13. Of a Looseness. Page 67 Chap. 14. Of various Pains of the Guts. Page 78 Chap. 15. Of the Vomiting of what is contained in the Guts, and namely of the Disease Cholera and Ileos'. Page 93 Chap. 16. Of the Straining Chyle through the fleshy Crust of the Guts depraved. Page 105 Chap. 17. Of the Motion of Chyle through the Lacteal or Milky Veins depraved, and the Dropsy Ascites oft following it. Page 106 Chap. 18. Of the Sanguification of Chyle in the right Ventricle of the Heart depraved. Page 110 Chap. 19 Of the Continual and Vital Effervescency of Blood in the Right Ventricle of the Heart depraved. Page 118 Chap. 20. Of the Motion of Blood through the Lungs depraved. Page 146 Chap. 21. Of the Alteration of Blood by Air Inspired, and Expired, depraved. Page 154 Chap. 22. Of the Inspiration of Air depraved. Page 158 Chap. 23. Of the Expiration of Air depraved. Page 169 Chap. 24. Of the Nourishment of the Lungs depraved. Page 182 Chap. 25. Of the Perfection of Blood in the Left Ventricle of the Heart depraved. Page 189 Chap. 26. Of the Motion of the Heart and Arteries, or the Pulse depraved. Page 191 Chap. 27. Of Fevers in General. Page 197 Chap. 28. Of a Fever of One Day. Page 206 Chap. 29. Of Synochal, commonly called Containing Fevers. Page 217 Chap. 30. Of Intermitting Fevers. Page 240 Chap. 31. Of Synechal, or Continual Fevers so especially called. Page 287 Chap. 32. Of an Hectie Fever. Page 290 Chap. 33. Of Malign Fevers. Page 297 Chap. 34. Of a Universal Languishing, as also of Swenning and the Syncope. Page 300 Chap. 35. Of the Palpitation of the Heart. Page 333 Chap. 36. Of the Flowing of Blood out of the Left Ventricle of the Heart through the great Artery to all the Part's of the Body depraved. Page 338 Chap. 37. Of the Nourishment of all the Parts depraved, and in special of an Atrophia, or Pining. Page 342 Chap. 38. Of an over-Fleshy and Fat Constitution of the Body. Page 346 Chap. 39 Of a Cach●xie, and in special Anasarca, and L●ucophlegmatia. Page 348 Chap. 40. Of the Reslux of Blood through the Veins from all the Parts to the Right Ventricle of the Heart depraved, and in special of an Inflammation. Page 354 Chap. 41. Of the Generation and Separation of the Animal Spirits in the Brain and Cerebellum depraved. Page 369 Chap. 42. Of the Motion of the Animal Spirits through the Nervs depraved. Page 382 Chap. 43. Of the over-perfecting of Blood in the Spleen depraved. Page 392 Chap. 44. Of the Generation of Choler depraved. Page 396 Chap. 45. Of the Retention or Excretion of Choler in its Pag depraved. Page 407 Chap. 46. Of the Motion of Choler to the Gut hindered, and in especial of the Jaundice. Page 412 Chap. 47. Of the M●tion of Choler to the Blood through the Liver depraved. Page 43● Chap. 48. Of the Mixing of Choler with the Blood in the Liver depraved. Page 432 Chap. 49. Of the Preparation of Lympha of the Glanduls in the Conglobated or great Glandul's depraved. Page 435 Chap. 50. Of the Motion of Glandulous Lympha through the Lymphatic Visits and Th●r●cie Passage to the left Juguler, or Axillar Vein: As also the Dropsy of the Br●●. Page 450 Chap. 51. Of the Preparation of Spittle in the Conglomerated or Clustered, as well upper as lower Glandul's of the Jaws depraved. Page 456 Chap. 52. Of the Motion of Spittle into the Mouth, and Gullet depraved. Page 464 Chap. 53. Of the Generation of the Juice of the Pancreas depraved. Page 466 Chap. 54. Of the Motion of the Juice of the Pancreas to the small Gut, and its Effervescency with Choler depraved. Page 474 Chap. 55. Of the Separation of Urinal in the Kidneys depraved. Page 477 Chap. 56. Of the Descent of Urinal from the Kidneys through the Ureters, and its Passage into the Bladder depraved. Page 498 Chap. 57 Of the Retention of Urinal in the Bladder, and its Excretion through the Vrethra depraved. Page 500 Chap. 58. Of the Excretion of Sweat depraved. Page 506 The Author and my Worthy Friend having both largely Epistolized to this Work, I think it needless to add farther, save to let the Reader know, that where he meets with ℥. it signifies an Ounce. ʒ. it signifies a Dram. ℈. it signifies a Scruple. semis;.— Half. M.— an Handful, when placed in a Receipt. M.— Mix them, when at the end of a Receipt. Sp.— Spirit. Syr.— Syrup. The Author's Cholagogue Electuary. Chap. 2 Sect. 46 Hydragogue Electuary. Chap. 7 Sect. 55 Carminative Spirit. Chap. 9 Sect. 29 Plaster Discussing Wind. Chap. 14 Sect. 58 Egregious Preservative Water. Chap. 28 Sect. 31 Diascordium. Chap. 58 Sect. 22 Of Oily Volatile Salt, being so frequently commended in the most Chapters of this Book, and kept as a Secret by the Author, see my Advertisement at the end of the Book. ERRATA. PAge 8. Sect. 4. line 8. for there, read thence. P. 10. S. 16. l. 2. those things which. P. 46. S. 10. Vomiting, and its contracting Motion is turned only in itself; As, P. 48. S. 22. Matter, seeing it usually follows. P. 126. S. 39 blot out Chap. 29, etc. P. 144. S. 123. manifest them to. P. 154. S. 3. read as Nitrous. P. 163. S. 24. hence to the Right. P. 187. S. 23. Inflammable. The other small ones the Reader is desired to correct. A New Idea of the Practice of PHYSIC. The Distribution of the Work. 1. IN our delivering a Practice of Physic for our Auditor's sake and profit compendiously, and indeed not much unlike the Platerian Method we will first propose those Diseases, which are more single, seeing the knowledge of Compound and Complicated Ones is easilier opened if the former be known. 2. And seeing Man's Health is manifested by the perfection of all his Functions, and his Sickness by the hurt and deficiency thereof; we judge it fit to treat of the Diseases in order that are obvious to Physicians in practice according to the diversity of the Functions in Man that are hurt, because they either constitute, produce or follow them. 3. All which serve either to preserve the Individual, or to propagate our Kind. 4. The Functions which are to preserve the Individual, are well-divided into the Natural Functions, serving to the various change of Food, and the Animal Functions in the knowledge of any Things by the External and Internal Senses, and hence consisting of the various motion of the Mind and Body. 5. So we will distribute our Practice into three Books, which shall treat of the Diseases belonging to, I. The Natural. II. The Animal Functions. III. Those pertaining to Generation depraved. 6. For rarely is one Function only hurt in the Sick, but for the most part there are more hurt together. Which if they depend one of another, or of the same cause only, the Sick shall be said to be troubled with only one Disease, which has its denomination from the chief and most grievous, or most notable Symptom: but if they do not depend one of another, and arise from divers causes, then shall the Sick be said to be afflicted with divers Diseases, and those of a differing Name. 7. Those things which are received into Man to preserve Natural Life▪ are either Meat to be swallowed, or Air to be sucked in. 8. Although there be the greatest necessity for such as Breath to suck in Air, and Man cannot want Air so long as Food; yet because breathing of Air seems to be ordained to alter Food in the right Ventricle of the Heart, in some only, n●t in every living Creature, we will rather begin at the taking of Food baing viti●aed, and then handle the ways how breathing is hurt, where Food carried out of the right Ventricle of the Heart in and by the Lungs, hath need thereof. The First Book of the Practice of PHYSIC. OF Diseases either constituting, or producing, or following the Natural Functions hurt. CHAP. I. Of Thirst Depraved. 1. WE therefore assign the first place among Natural Functions to Thirst, because the first Natural Passion of Man newly bor● is to Thirst, and by sucking Milk out of the Breast assuages his Thirst. 2. This Thirst is vitiated chief, when it is either augmented or depraved; for seldom is it lessened or taken away with loss to Man; neither can we believe that Thirst, or its Cause, is truly taken away in certain raving People, with dryness of Mouth, and burning heat of Body, because they are insensible and do not observe it. 3. I take Thirst augmented to be deduced for the most part from too sharp Choler, carried down into the small Gut, and there so raising an effervescency with the Juice of the Pancreas, (or Sweetbreads▪ flowing thither, that thence are elevated Salt Vapours, but not bitter to the Ventricle (or Scomach) and Gullet, and there produce a sense of Drought. 4. This Choler being too sharp, or its Salt Vapours, if they pierce through the Lacteal Vessels to the Heart, (the like may be said of the same Choler carried thither by its passage through the Liver) and infect the Blood too much with its saltness, nothing hinders but that the Spittle than should turn more or less salt or sharp, which will less temper Thirst, and rather augment it. 5. Another cause also of Thirst augmented, is, a Salt Humour distilling from the Head to the Gullet and there producing a perceivance of Drought and Thirst▪ and then either falling thence also down to the Ventricle, or drawing forth Matter for Salt Vapours in the small Gut, by which in like manner a greater Thirst is stirred up. 6. Besides the now-re●ited Internal Causes, more External Causes of augmented Thirst may ●●●car● And 1. indeed the Aer heated by the Fire or S●●●. ●. Food salted, or aromatically sharp and dry. 7. In like manner the Exercise of Body, and vehement motion do increase Thirst; and among the Passions of the Mind, Anger chief, or a great terror, and also prolonged Watches; and the Body both too costive, and too lose; much Sweeting▪ Urine voided plentifully; a notable evacuation of Blood, Milk, or Seed, etc. 8. And in like manner as the Lixivial Salt either abounding or too sharp in Choler, augmm●nts Thirst; so the other parts in Choler being vitiated, seem to deprave it; which seeing it may be manifold, both on the account of the manifold parts of which Choler is composed, wherein every one may be faulty; it is difficult exactly and distinctly to prosecute, and accurately to describe every one of those Kind's, and the causes of its depravedness. 9 Add that both the Juice of the Panereas, and Phlegm of the Guts can not a little deprave Thirst, by waxing viciously fervent with Choler, by a viciousness peculiar to itself. 10. The Cause of depraved Thirst can be attributed to none particularly of the six non-natural Things, so called, yet to a vicious effect, of more things concurring together with them, by us as yet not to be explained. 11. Thirst augmented is Cured, chiefly with watery Liquors, which dilute the lixiviat Salt of Choler, and deduce it to the Bladder; and with sour things, which potently destroy and change its Acrimony; and with Oily Liquors, assuaging its sharpness, as Milk and Emulsions prepared of o●ly Seeds. 12. So Watery, Acid, (or Sour) and oily liquours may fitly be am d● and then they will effect more. For Example sake take this following Form; ℞. Barleywater, ℥ xxx. Flowers of R●d Roses ℥ ss. Spicit of Vitrol▪ what suffices to make a gratefu s we taste; Let hese stand in warm Water of and for three hours, or till the Water be reddish, called, Tincture, of R●ses; to which when strained, add Syrup of J●jubs ℥ iii. M. and let it be a most grateful Julep. 13. If any cannot take Acids, let him use this following; ℞. Barleywater ℥ xx. Cinamon-water ℥ i. Syrup of Violets ℥ two. ss Lapis Prunellae, or Nitre purified by Solution and Coagulationʒ i. M. 14. The party thirsting may use either of these Juleps by spaces, taking ●a moderate Draught thereof, till Thirst be restrained. 15. If a milky Emulsion do please better, take this following Form; ℞. Barl●y clears●d and boiled till it burst ℥ i. Sweet Almonds cleansedʒ two. with Barleywater make an Emulsion to ℥ xii. adding Julep of Roses ℥ i. M. 16. To make this Emulsion more grateful, and to strengthen the Sick and W●●k add s●me Cina●●●-water; or to discuss W●●●, a little Fenel-water, and use it by turns. 17. But where Rest cannot be obtained, and is d●●●●●, 〈…〉 t●●● 〈…〉 of White-Poppy Se●ds, with the other things, ●●d make an Emulsi●● of these; so two things are done by one la●our. 18. Sometimes to deceive Thirst, especially where the Sick are not pleased with much Water, some of the aforesaid Lapis Prunellae, or Niter purified may be kept in the Mouth; in which case also, grateful Pellets of Sugar, and Juice of Citrons or Barberies are proper. 19 Mutton or Veal-Broth also assuage Thirst, being boiled with much Water and without Salt. 20. As often as a Salt Catarrh, or the like Spittle is the cause of Thirst augmented; so often administer such Physic for it, as will temperate that saltness by Pills of Hounds-Tongue, and such like; and than if Salt serous Matter abound in the Blood, purge it by Stool or Urine; of which hereafter. 21. Depraved Thirst is cured, by those things which correct the Constitution of Vicious Choler, the Juice of the Pancreas, and Phlegm in the Guts, or of other Humours; which because they are not now so manifest, all universal Things which do amend any Humours , may with profit be used, and chief volatile oily Salts, but somewhat moderate ones, and indeed joined to watery Liquors, and by turns given in Wine not too strong. CHAP. II. Of Hunger depraved. 1. HVnger is called the Appetite of M●ats, as Thirst is of Drinks. 2. The chief kinds of Hanger vitiated, are when it is Augmented, Diminished, Abolished, and many ways Depraved. 3. I judge the chief Cause of Natural Hunger to be the remainders of Food fermented in the Ventricle, and there staying, and still more and more fermented by part of the Spittle adhering to them, being continually swallowed down, and at length raising a somewhat sour and grateful Vapour, which pleasingly affects the upper Orifice of the Ventricle, and so produces Hunger. 4. This Natural Hunger, (especially where Food is withheld somewhat longer than ordinary) is increased even in healthy People by the Juice of the Pancreas carried down to the small Gut, and after the separation and farther descending of Food is finished, only by being opposed by Choler and Phlegm of the Guts thither flowing, there also in like manner sends unto the Ventricle sour and grateful Vapours; which seems to be manifest even by Hunger proceeding to fainting ●its, by reason of Food seldom taken. 5. But in the Sick I take the cause of Hunger augmented, to be f●tch'd from the over-sowrness of this Juice abounding in the Body, and chief carried out of the Pancreas to the Gut, and thence sending Vapour● more sour than usual to the Ventricle, which increases the Sense of Hunger; and aft●r the Food is thrust down, they presently renew the same, and urge if more potently. 6. This Acid Juice i● increased in the whole Body; 1. B● Acid Food, or things seasoned with Ac●ds; By t●● Acid liquours, and Wine, as Rheni●h and of the M●use, especially expressed out of G●●p●s unripe. 2. By cold Air, but clear. 3. By moderate S●rrow, if long continued, whose strength will be increased. 4. By a more vehement Motion of Body. 5. By too long Watches; And 6. by the Bodies being too costive. 7. The most frequent and grievous Cause of Hunger diminished, although it proceed slowly, I judge is the Spittle too viscous and too fat, and so unfit to promote the fermentation of Food and their Remainders; yet breeding Phlegm in the small Gut like to it, whereby the moderate acidity of the Juice of the Pancreas is dulled, and at length all the acidity in the Body becomes less sharp and dull. 8. I likewise judge, the Choler being too fat, causes seldom●r, lighter, and often suddenly the same Hunger to be diminished, arising from the small Gut to the Ventricle, and then corrupting both the remainders of Food and Spittle, and prostrating their grateful acidity by dulling the Appetite. 9 Of the six Non-natural Things, so called. 1. Too much Food taken, and especially fat and tough, will diminish Hunger. And, 2. hot and rainy Wether. 3. Too much Sleep. 4. Rest and slothfulness of Body. 5. Extreme Cares. 6. Lo●snesses. 10. The Causes of Hunger diminished, if they be most grievous, will quite take away and abolish Hunger. 11. Hunger depraved, or Longing, generally called Pica, in Women with Child, Malacia; is wont to vex men rarely, but Women more frequently; and chief either before their Monthly Courses, or when they are stopped; whence they become almost together Cachectic, or of ill habit of Body. 12. In Pica, unwonted and unfit Food is desired, or things that are not Food, as Chalk, Coals, Ashes, Pitch, Clay, Turfs, ragged Linen, Leather, and I know not what. 13. Hither we refer Spices, which are indeed Medicines or Seasoners, but not Food itself. 14. Most commonly the Cause of Hunger depraved, that rages among Women, is to be drawn from the suppression of their Monthly Courses: for these standing about the Womb, and so more or less corrupted; and then after being mixed with the whole Mass of Blood, and infecting it, all the Mass thereof is vitiated and depraved. From which as the Cachexy is produced, so both Spittle, the Juice of the Pancreas, and the other Humours in the Body are bred vicious, and together with the most, and sometimes all the Functions Hunger is also depraved. 15. We altogether judge, that the like corruption and depravation of the Blood, and the rest of the Humours, let it arise whence it will, sometimes has place in Men as well as Women, as often as they are troubled with a Longing; As in like manner the same Men suffer both the Sense and Disease of Suffocation; to Women indeed more familiar, and which is thought to arise from the Womb, and therefore called an Vterine Disease, yea, and is cured with the same Medicines that Women are cured with; wherefore for Reasons following in Chap. 22. we judge this Suffocation is not to be called Hyderical, but Hypochondriacal. 16. Hunger Increased is to be cured, by giving those which temperate, destroy and amend the Acid Juice in the Body, and do prevent its increase. 17. Lixiviat Salts both fixed and volatile, do destroy most powerfully this Acid Juice; as also other things abounding with either of them, Coral, Pearls, Crabs-Eyes, Chalk, Bloodstone, Amber, the filings of Steel, and such like. 18. All fat and oily things do dull this same Acid Juice. 19 A Volatile Spirit also made of Wine, or other things, as well more pure, as divers ways aromatised, temperates this Acid Juice. 20. Lastly, Any watery things also plentifully taken, do dilute and enervate the sour Juice. 21. Which if more things were joined together, as the Disease calls for, they will perform more. For Example, take these following; where first be advised, That the augmentation and rising of the Acid juice, is to be prevented chief by abstaining from the use of Acids. 22. If the form of a Powder before others be desired; to please such; ℞. Red Coral prepared, Pearl prepared, of each ℈ i. while Chalk ℈ ss. why e Sugarʒ iii. M. to be a Powder, divided into 6 Doses, and twice a day, at least three or f●ur hours after Meals, to b● taken in a spoonful of strong Wine. 23. Where a Liquid Form is more acceptable, let a spoonful of this following mixture be taken. ℞. Mint water ℥ two. Scurvygrass Water, Tincture of Cinnamon, m●de with Spirit of Wine rectified by I●●●usi●n, of each ℥ ss. Syrup of W●●r●wo●d ℥ i. M. 24. Or, ℞. Distilled Oil of Mace, and of Junip●r B r●i●●, of each ℈ i. M. in a Glass Let the Sick t●k● sometimes in a day, 2 or 3 drops of this Oil in a spoonful of Malago, or any other Spiritous Wine, or in the aforesaid mixture. 25. Or when Hunger increased does oppress, use Broths, both fat, and also such as come near to the consistency of a Jelly, and not seasoned with any sour thing. 26. I prescribe no Purgers in Hunger increased, because hitherto I know none, which will kindly purge sour Humours; and furthermore I am taught by large Experience, that the sour Humours in the Body may be stirred up indeed, but not purged, unless with very great Gripes, and more hurt than good, and chief by the Physicians that are little solicitous of the grief or trouble of their Sick, or are blockish, or at least ignorant of this thing. 27. Hunger gradually Diminished or Abolished, will be cured by Medicines that correct and carry out the Viscous Phlegmatic Humour. 28. Both sour Things, and all that have a lixivial Salt, either fixed or volatile, and all Aromaties do correct, and by cutting amend the Viscous Phlegmatic Humours. 29. Which Phlegmatic Viscous Humour also abounding, when corrected, after a manner is evacuated by Colocynthis, Turpith, Hermodactyls, Mercury as well precipitated as sublimed, both corrosive and sweet, etc. 30. Let these following Forms serve Students for an Example. ℞. Mint-water ℥ two. Cinamon-water ℥ ss. Syrup of F●n●l ℥ i. Spirit of Salt, what suffices to a grateful sow●ness▪ M. Or, ℞. Salt of Tartar vitriolatedʒ ss. Cream of Tartarʒ i white Sugar-Candyʒ two. M. powder it, to be divided into three Doses. Take it once or twice a day in Rhemish-Wine, or in the preceding mixture. If any will, they may take of Elixir Proprietatisʒ ss. instead of Spirit of Salt, and use it by spoonfuls at several times. 31. They who are offended with Acids, may use the following mixture at times, and that by spoonfuls. ℞. Mint, Fenel-water, of each ℥ i. ss. Matthiolus his Aqua Vitae, or any other Aromatiz'dʒ vi. distilled Oil of Mace iii drops, Syr. of Mint ℥ i. M. 32. They who delight in a Medicinal Wine, may use this Form following, or one like it. ℞. Alicampane, Acorus Root, of eachʒ two. Sage, Marjoran, Garden Rue-Leaves, of each an handful; sweet Fenel-Seedsʒ two. dried Orange-Peelʒ i. Cut and beat them grossly, than few them in a Bag; which being put into a Tankard, pour upon it 20 ounces of White-Wine. After it has stood a night in a Cellar, it may be given to ℥ iii, iv, or v. either in the Morning f●sting, or at Dinner, or Supper, as it may best please any, and is observed to conduce. New Wine also may be poured in place of the former, so long as the Aromatic strength comes out of the Bag. 33. When there is need to purge, then ℞. Faetid Pillsʒ ss. Pills of Cochia ℈ i. Catholic Extract ℈ ss. Oil of Cloves two drops, M. Make them into fifteen Pills to be guilded, or done over with Powder of Liquorish or Cinnamon. Let the Sick take five, or more of these Pills, as he is observed to be easy or hard to be purged. 34. If any would have Chemical Preparations also to be added, and in the form of Pills, then ℞. Gum-Ammoniac, or Opoponax, etc. cleansed with Vinegar, and thicknedʒ ss. Troches of Albandal, Sublimed Mercury dulcified, of each ℈ i. Make them into fifteen Pills to be guilded. Order the Sick to take five or more. 35. Which if a Decoction be more acceptable to the Sick, and he can take bitter things, this following will be convenient enough. ℞. Liquorish sliced ℥ ss. Smallage Root ℥ i. the shave of Lignum Guaiaci ℥ iii. Laurel-Berries, Aniseeds, of each ʒ two. the Pulp of Coloquintida ʒ ss. Boil them, according to Art, in Rain-water; in 30 ounces hereof strained, dissolve the Solutive Syrup of Roses with Sena, that called Di●cnicum, of each ℥ i. ss. Salt of Tartar vitriolated ℈ two. Tincture of Cinamen ℥ i. M. Let the Sick take iii, iv, or v. ounces of this Decoction, once or twice a day, whereby the Phlegmatic and Viscous Humours may both be corrected, and also evacuted gently by degrees. 36. Mean while let the Sick abstain from the use of fat and viscous Food. Let him use clear, and also more warm Air, and drier, at least so made by Art. Let him increase wake. if sleep were longer or sounder. Let the Mind be composed to cheerfulness. Let the Motion and Exercise of the Body be moderate. Let Stool and Urine, if it may conveniently be, daily answer what is eaten and drunk. 37. Hunger suddenly diminished by Choler over-fat, will be cured by amending that Choler; or if it also abound in plenty by educing it either upward or downward. 38. Elixir Proprietatis conduces before all others to amend this Choler, taking v or vi. drops thereof in Wine, or in a convenient mixture, and chief a little before Meat. 39 They who can bear Acids, may instead of it use Spirit of Salt dulcified, prepared with several Cohobations upon Spirit of Wine rectified. 40. Wormwood and Wormwood-Wine, thence called, amends this Choler. Instead of which other Aromatic Plants may likewise be infused in Wine, and profitably taken at Dinner or Supper in a small quantity, such as Mountain Calamint, Marjoran, Rosemary, Garden-Rue, Hyssop, Time, Sage, etc. 41. Choler is evacuated by Vomit most commodiously by several Medicines prepared of Antimony, called Crocus Metal●orum, Glass, and Sapa Vomitoria prepared of it; a Vomiting Syrup of Sugar and Vinegar, or of Honey and Vinegar, Mercury of Life, etc. 42. The s●me Choler is evacuated by Stool, with Rhubarb Sc●mmo●ie, Tamarinds, etc. 43. Scammony is suddenly and best prepared, if in a convenient Dose, to xii or xv Grains, according to the Age of the Sick, or to a greater or lesser fitness to continue a Purge; if, I say, Scammony be beaten in a Mortar, and a little of a convenient Water as of Balm, Succory, Sorrel, or such like be poured upon it, and the Liquor which is made milky by rubbing be gently poured out, and the rest of its strength be had also with new Water, the blackish dregs remaining in the bottom; then to this forenamed Liquor, add ʒ two. of Cinnamon or Fenel-Water, or any other Aromatic, and also ʒ two or iii of the solutive Syrup of Roses, or such like, and so it will be a most grateful Draught for the Sick. Which that it may work the better, it will be convenient that half an hour after the Draught is taken, the Sick should drink in Broth ℈ i. or ʒ ss of Cream of Tartar. 44. Also these most grateful Tablets of Scammony may be prepared and kept against need, which, ℞. Crystals of Tartar ℥ i. ss. Diagridium ʒ iii. Oil of Cinnamon vi drops, white Sugar dissolved in Rose-Water ℥ viij. Make them into Tablets according to Art. These Tablets may be given most conveniently to Infants, Children, and to such as are delicate; seeing their highest Doses is from ʒ iii. to ℥ ss. to Infant's ʒ ss, or ʒ i. and to Youth's ʒ two. may be given with careful governing. 45. They who being smitten with a vain and preposterous terror, do abhor from the use of Scammony and Scammoniats most gentle and safest, though potent, or fear their Patients herein, let them use Rhubarb in this following manner. ℞. Select sliced Rhubarbʒ two. Crude and the best Tartarʒ ss. Succory-water what suffises; Infuse them all night in a warm Bath of Ashes, or Freshwater; to what is gently strained, add the solutive Syrup of Roses or of Succory with Rhubarb ℥ ss. Cinnamon waterʒ two. or Oil of Anise two or iii drops; which does most powerfully and happily correct and take away the squeamish smell of Rhubarb, and discuss Wind. M. for a Draught. 46. They who had rather use an Electuary to purge Choler abounding, to them we commend our Cholagogue or Diaprunum, prescribed for the use of the Academic Hospital by Us some years ago, and commonly used to the profit of the Sick, both there and elsewhere, by other Physicians as well as by Us; which even therefore is the more commendable, because though it be used in a small quantity, it works powerfully and gently enough. The Form whereof we here communicate to all. The Cholagogue Electuary, or Diaprunum of Silvius. ℞. The Pulp of Prunes sowrish-sweet ℥ x. Cream of Tartar, best Scammony, of each ℥ two. Select Rhubarbʒ x. sharp Cinnamon ℥ ss. Yellow Sandersʒ two. Refined Sugar ℥ xuj. Make it an Electuary according to Art. The Dose is fromʒ iii. to ℥ ss. It may be dissolved in a sufficient quantity of convenient Water, and so be given. 47. Seeing that Depraved Hunger is most various according to the diversity of the thing desired; Its Cure will only be proposed here by Us generally, which consists in the purifying and amending of the Blood, and other Humours; which being done, Longing will of its own accord vanish away. 48. And in this Disease, I have found hitherto that Volatile Salts do avail before all other Medicines; which seeing there are many, they are to be selected, which by accurate Observation, we shall note do most profit the Sick. Wherefore Medicines are to be changed oftentimes, and chief where we see they profit little by them. 49. And so much the more are Volatile Salts profitable, because they gently and kindly move the Monthly Courses, the suppression whereof is known most frequently to produce the Longing. 50. The best way of using Volatile Salts, is, if more or f●wer Drops of them be taken twice, thrice, or oftener a day in Wine, or another convenient Liquor, and chief at Dinner and Suppertime, whereby being joined to the Victuals they hinder their corruption that might be expected from the vicious Spittle, and by degrees amend the Spittle, and so by little and little restore the Fermentation of Food also depraved. 51. In this Disease also it is good sometimes to move Swe●ts gently; and beware lest the Sick be stifled with ; for it is safer that no Sweat should breathe ●ut, rather than one forced; seeing that Sudorifics do amend and correct the vicious H●mors, though they do not expel them. And I always pr●f●r those that are liquid and spiritous, before them that are thicker, although Antimonials, though ●●ver so dry, are here the best, as Diaphoretle Antimony, and Mineral Bezoard. etc. 52. And according to the diversity of the vicious Humours sometimes abounding together, you may profitably institute a Vomit or a Purge, which we hav● in part handled, and intent more hereafter. CHAP. III. Of Loathing of Victuals. 1. THe Sick do not only desire little or nothing or too much, or what is strange and absurd; but sometimes loath and are averse to the most, or some at least, and certain kinds of Food. 2. This Loathing both of some M●at and Drink, does not only overtake the Sick, but sometimes those that are otherwise Well. 3. Where this is to be noted, that almost All do more loath what is actually hot or warm, and which do more powerfully affect also the Smell than cold things, and therefore less moving the Smell. 4. All Loathing is either natural or adventitious. 5. The Natural for the most part, if not always, follows as the Mind of the Mother carrying in her Womb the young one is affected; and suchlike either present, and mourring upon the outward Senses, or absent, and often called to mind, and sometimes by the vicious Humours in the Body; other-times by prejudices whencesoever taken, loathing and being avers from things judged ungrateful. 6. The Adventitious Loathing is stirred up after Birth in healthy People, either by Prejudice, esteeming Food unclean, ungrateful, or hurtful; or by the same Food, or suchlike used over-plentifully, especially to nauseousness or v●miting, or by the same ●●t cleanly enough prepared, or presented: whi●h if they were taken in Hunger, or any other necessity ●●n pelling, they breed a loathing of them, and leave a great prejudice against suchlike; which sometimes indeed is again at length taken away, sometimes continues to the end of Life. 7. In like manner and more frequently is stirred up in the Sick, a Loathing of certain or the most Food, and chief as often as they are given hot or warm; for by their smell, easily ungrateful to the Sick, a queasiness almost together raised, promotes and increases their loathing. 8. Neither are many Sick wont to loath Food of one kind, but sometimes of every kind and taste, and those accustomed and otherwise desired; but not Meat only, but also often all Drinks, Wine, Beer, and often Water. 9 This Loathing of Food is so frequent a Symptom to the Sick, that sometimes it is a manifest sign of unhealthiness, and especially in Boy's, testifying a Sickness beginning or begun by that loathing. 10. It is worthy consideration, that not only Flesh, and Broths, especially Fat, do loath the Sick, but so frequently all things, both sweet, and sowrish-sweet; and very seldom those things that are more Acid. 11. And sometimes Loathing of certain Meats and Drinks, riseth to that height, and takes away the strength of the Sick, that though the Disease be taken away for a while, and sometimes long, yea, sometimes wholly, yet it continues; whilst in others quickly, at least in a short while it is taken away or vanishes. 12. But for the most part, the Loathing of the Sick depends, 1. of the vicious Vapours produced in the small Got by a vicious Effervency by Choler, Phlegm, and the Juice of the Pancreas vitiated together or apart, and rising up to the Ventricle and the Mouth, notably diminishing Hunger, but more or less depraving Thirst, and moving chief the Smell, or Taste, commonly also Loathing, when mention is made, or at sight of Victuals. 13. The same also do depend, 2. of the trouble that follows the taking of suchlike Food, once or ofter, and hence of the wilful prejudice bend of the same trouble returning, if they be again taken; whence a Loathing, and hence a Vomiting is wont to be stirred up in some by the memory only of unpleasing or hurtful Victuals. 14. This Loathing of the Sick is deservedly ascribed to Choler, the Juice of the Pancreas, and Phlegm flowing together in the small Gut, and vitiated, and therefore viciously raising an effervescency; seeing when they are amended and evacuated, it is taken away and cured forthwith in the most. 15. And as sometimes this, sometimes that Humour is peccant, so also the Sick do loath Food of this or that Taste before others: which when more are notably peccant together, they are avers to Food of every kind. 16. And what Humour, and how it is peccant, the conjoined Symptoms to be fetched from the following Treatise of other Diseases will show. 17. The Loathing of Healthy People will be Cured, by freeing the Mind from every prejudice, or by degrees accustoming to the use of Food loathed: which is tried sometimes in vain, other times with success. 18. After the same manner is the Loathing of the Sick to be Cured, which arises from a Prejudice. 19 But where the Prejudice has its rise from the present viciousness of the Humours the C●r●●●●l follow, if the peccant humours be corrected or pu●●●d ut. 20. The Humours Peccant are to be corrected by Medicines, partly now proposed before, and partly to be proposed yet in what follows. 21. The Humours whether fluid, or of their own accord, inclining upward, may be carried out by a Vomit, and indeed with Vomits already mentioned, or to be here and there mentioned. 22. The same Humours, seeking no way upward, and very viscous, may be carried out by Stool, both by Medicines already prescribed, and to be prescribed hereafter. CHAP. IU. Of the Taking in of Food hindered. 1. IT suffices not Man to desire Meat and Drink, unless he take the same in at his Mouth, and lessen the more solid parts by chewing, and thence swallow it through the Gullet into the Stomach. 2. These Functions are hindered many ways; and 1. when the taking of Liquid Things usually performed by Sucking, is deficient more or less. 3. It happens, when the Sick cannot either open or shut the Mouth; at least conveniently either conjoin or disjoin the Lips; or put enough out, or wry about the Tongue. 4. The Sick cannot open the Mouth, when it remains shut in the Convulsion of the Muscles of the Temples. 5. The same cannot shut the Mouth, when it perpetually gapes when the lower Jaw is out of joint, or in the Palsy of the Musel●s of the Temples, or a cross Wound. 6. The Sick cannot conveniently and sufficiently join together their Lips, when they are wanting, or have the Palsy, or gape with a great Wound. 7. The same cannot decently open their Lips, when they in like manner are wanting, or are kept in Convulsion by the wriness of the Mouth, called Cynicus Spasmus. 8. Both happens imperfectly, when the Palsy or Convulsion is in either side; whence in the side affected there is no contraction, or too much of, both vicious and hurtful, in the wrying of the Mouth. 9 The same Sucking is hurt in the closing of the Lips, stopping the way of the Food. 10. The chewing of solid Victuals is Hurt, when the under-Jaw cannot be drawn from the upper, or drawn to the same. 11. The first happens by the Convulsion of the Muscle of the Temples, in the Spasinus Trismus called; the latter by the Palsy of the same, or the Continuation loosened cross-ways; both in the disjoining of the Jaw. 12. The same Chewing is Hurt by the fault of the Teeth deficient up and down, or otherwise not enough fitted to themselves above and beneath, or troubled with Vnsensibleness, Pain, Rottenness, or any other Corruption. 13. The Tongue cannot conveniently be put forth or wried about, as often as it is troubled with the Palsy, or Convulsion, or a Wound, or a shorter siring of the Tongue. 14. In the Second Bank we intent to Treat of the Palsy, Convulsion, Pain, and suchlike; whence may be required, those things which are necessary to clear up more, and Cure the present Disease's. CHAP. V Of Swallowing Food hindered. 1. THe Sick cannot sometimes at all, other times not, unless with difficulty swallow Meat, or Drink, or both. 2. Both the Tongue serves naturally to Swallow, especially by thrusting Meat to the Jaws, and the Gullet by thrusting down the same, and Drink received. 3. To this end is required both a movable Tongue, and the Gullet able to be displayed and folded up, as also its Channel, as well as the upper Orifice of the Ventricle open, and not hindered. 4. The thrusting of Food forward to the Jaws, is hindered, as often as the Tongue is troubled with the Palsy, or Convulsion, or Wound, or Ulcer, or Pain, concerning all which we intent to Treat elsewhere. 5. The thrusting down of Food through the Gullet, or swallowing is hindered and abolished; when either 1. the Throat is obstructed by a solid thing filling its Channel, to wit, sometimes Flesh growing out in that part affected; other times by gluttony, or by some Gristle, Bone, or Kernel, hastily swallowed, and firmly sticking in it. Or, 2. it is pressed by a Tumour near it, as is wont to be in the Quincie. Or, 3. it is grown together, after its excoriation. 6. The Sick Swallow with difficulty; 1. When the newly mentioned hindrances are only Light, and not great, and do only in part shut the Channel of the Throat. 2. When the Throat is troubled with the Palsy, an Excoriation or Exulceration. 3. When Vapours, or bitter, and tart, or many Belches rising up out of the Stomach, do stop and sometimes repel Food that is to be swallowed. 7. Sometimes the Swallowing down of Food is hindered, and not performed without difficulty and pain, when the upper Orifice of the Stomach is either Inflamed, or Excoriated, or Ulcerated, or is more or less beset with a fleshy Excrescency. 8. Of the most Diseases before mentioned, and those that hinder Swallowing down, we intent to speak anon, whence they may be required, which are here desired both to a farther Knowledge and Cure of them. CHAP. VI Of the Retention of Food hindered in the Stomach. 1. IT suffices not that Food is taken into the Mouth, and swallowed down through the Throat, unless the same stay and be retained in the Stomach a convenient space, and so long, till it be sufficiently fermented there. 2. This required Stay and Retention of Food in the Stomach is hindered, when it is expelled, either suddenly after it is taken, or at least sooner than aught to be, and that either upward by the Mouth when Vomited, or downward through the Guts by Stool, in the Disease called Lienteria. 3. Either of these disturbances of Food made down or up, happens usually by the faultiness of the Stomach, or its Food, or a vicious Humour provoking the Stomach continually, or at least after Victuals. 4. By fault of the Stomach this evil happens, as often as it being inflamed, or exulcerated, or excoriated, c●n recciv nothing into it, but presently after is stirred up to contract itself violently, and unload itself of what is in it. 5. The same falls out by fault of the Food, or other things Taken together with it, if they be sharp and provoke the Stomach by biting to unload itself. 6. The same happens by fault of other Humours that were before in the Body, if they incite the Stomach by their Acrimony to a perpetual Loathing, and Vomiting, or to a Contraction tending downward, and therefore a driving down of all things received in. 7. Such Humours are often Chol●rie Salt, and sometimes Pancreatical over-Acid, which being endued with a Volatile Acrimony, and rising one against another, do come up to the Stomach, at least send thither sharp Vapours, fretting and gnawing it. 8. Sometimes Humours sowrish salt and sharp slide down from the Head to the Jaws, and hence to the Stomach, and compel it to contract itself, and expel what was taken in. 9 Of an Inflammation, and any Exulceration, we intent to speak in their proper place. 10. If this evil happen by sharp Food, more gentle and also asswaging things ought to be used; or at least Acrimony is first to be tempered and corrected. 11. To this end many oily things conduce, Oil itself, any Milk, Cow's Sheep's, Goats, etc. Flesh-Broths, especially Fat; Emulsions prepared of several Seeds, especially Sweet-Almonds. 12. A sour sharpness may be tempered, besides with sweet things, Sugar, Hony, Raisins of the Sun; and sometimes with spiritous Things, or others, which concentrate sowrness, and yet hurt not food; such as are Coral, Pearl, etc. And also by much the longer concoction, do by little and little wax sweet, and more or less lose its acidity. 13. A Lixivial and Aromatic Acrimony, such as is in Pepper, Cloves, Rocket, and suchlike, is tempered by the aforesaid oily and sweet things; and then it's safer to abstain from them things wholly, or for the most part. 14. The salt sharpness, such as is in Sea and digged Salt, and most salted things, is wonderfully corrected with unslak't-Lime made of Flints or Shells, not to be feared any more by any prudent Physician, and to be most happily used in most Discases in the form of a Lie. 15. As Meat and Sauces, so the vicious and sharp Humours may be corrected with oily and spirituous things; and that with their contraries, but first tempered, already mentioned, and hereafter still to be mentioned. 16. The same Humours too sharp, but first more or less corrected and tempered, as often as they also abound, or are more slow or difficult to be corrected and restored, are to be emptied by Medicines prescribed before, and hereafter to be prescribed. 17. Chief then to temper the urgent Acrimony of Humours, and to dull the sense of the Stomach, and to settle its troublesome contraction; Opium avails, and any Medicine named of Opium, Treacle, Mithridate, Di●scordium, Roman Philonium, Laudanum, etc. if used often in a small quantity, other Medicines being added which kindly temper the most peccant Humours, whose Forms are extant in several places of this Treatise. 18. We intent to Treat distinctly of Vomiting, and the Lientery, in which the Excretion or Expulsion of the Stomach, and sometimes and perhaps always of the Guts is withal hurt. CHAP. VII. Of the Fermentation of Food in the Ventricle hindered. 1. THat change which happens according to nature to Food taken into the Stomach, commonly called, turning of Food into Chyle, we incline to call Fermentation. 2. The chief kinds of this Fermentation of Food hindered, are, 1. when it is abolished or diminished; 2. when Increased; 3. Depraved: which being known, both that which is too slowly, and that which is too speedily performed, may easily be deduced. 3. Fermentation of Food is thought to be Abolished, when, though it be retained a sufficient time in the Stomach, yet is cast out again raw and unaltred, either upward or downward, as it is Diminished, when it comes forth a little, or less changed than should be: Whence the Sick get none, or little nourishment and strength from what they eat. 4. The Fermentation of Food is said to be Increased, when it's done quicker than aught, whence if Food stay longer than its natural and wont time, it is too much changed; that neither so can it afford convenient matter to nourish the Body; as dough when too much, or too long fermented makes the Bread too sour, and therefore less laudable. For all good consists in a Mediocrity, evil in extremes. 5. Where it is to be noted, that the Fermentation of Food Increased is not very hurtful to Man, unless it persist too long, because most commonly Food sufficiently Fermented, makes no long stay in the Stomach, but is forthwith driven forward to the Guts, and there is severed into profitable Chyle and Excrements, etc. 6. But where Fermentation increased persists for a space, there is too much Food desired, and when all succeeds well, gradually there follows a Plethoric, and hence an Athletic Habit, which, except it be loosed in time, it's known out of Hypocrates, to whom Experience subscribes, into how great danger it casts Men. 7. The Fermentation of Food is Depraved, when it is so changed in the Stomach, that it affords not a convenient, but hurtful nourishment for the Body as well containing as contained; whence arise infinite evils; seeing that the Faults of the first Concoction are not corrected easily in the second; which is always true of a Depraved Concoction. 8. Among the divers kinds of Depraved Fermentation of Food, two are commonly reckoned the chief, known by the name of Loathsome and Sour Crudity. 9 The Fermentation of Food is Abolished or Diminished, sometimes by the fault of Food, othertimes of that which Ferments, or because of the vicious Humours brought to the Stomach. 10. It happens by fault of Food, when it is taken in either in too great a quantity, or does more or less hinder or stay the Fermentation by its own vicious quality. 11. The vicious quality of Food consists frequently in its Fatness abounding; sometimes in a Volatile Spirit preposterously, and too much taken, sometimes in a lixiviat Salt, either fixed, or volatile too plentifully also used; in one word in those things, which potently break the Acid Spirit, and its Operation: whence the thicker parts of Food cannot be sufficiently cut and separated from one another; so much can a certain proportion and harmony of many things requisite concurring, do to produce the same effect. Any Beer also, especially watery, does this if swilled too plentifully, and then it dilutes and washes away the Ferment, and overwhelms the Meat, hindering it in its Fermentation. 12. The Fermentation of Food is Diminished or Abolished by fault of the Ferment, both because of its Defect, and also Slowness. 13. The Ferment of the Stomach is Deficient, when there is not enough of it in the defect of Spittle, or in a continual spitting; or it's carried another way, by a continual drinking, whereby it is driven forward to the Guts. 14. This Ferment is sluggish, because it is produced Fatter, more viscous, or more watery than it ought, because of suchlike Spittle, arising from suchlike Food too long used; and sometimes to be deduced from the heat of external Air, or from a vehement exercise of Body or Mind spending the Animal Spirits; and chief where the Animal Spirits are not refreshed with Food abounding with volatile Spirit, or repaired being consumed and deficient in the Body, seeing they are very useful to promote the Fermentation of Food. 15. Where more Causes do concur, the aforesaid Fermentation or Food is hindered, and on the contrary. 16. Some things may Diminish, and sometimes Abolish the same Fermentation when they are used ill, either for Food or Medicines, and because they weaken the Ferment, or render the Food unfit for Fermentation, are to be esteemed Poison; such as are all, which are endued with an excelling power of fixing. 17. The Fermentation of Food may be Diminished, and after that Abolished, by the vicious and especially Choleric Humours over-oily, rising up to the Ventricle, and either corrupting or weakening the Ferment, or mixing themselves with the Food, do trouble, hinder, or stop their Fermentation. 18. On the contrary, the Fermentation of Food is Increased; either, 1. by the fault of Ferment being more acid and volatile than is wont. Or, 2. by the fault of Food long continued, which according to the natural Constitution of the Eater, is easily fermented. Or, 3. because of the Humours having a volatile acidity, and sliding down from the Head, or rising up from the Pancreas to the Stomach. 19 The Ferment and Spittle, as also the Juice of the Pancreas, and Humours falling down from the Head, own their increased volatile Acidity chief to Food that have in them a volatile acidity, over-plenteously & long taken, and suchlike Sauces, and Wine, or other delicate and spiritous Drink, but somewhat acid, as is Mensae and Rhenish-Wine, used for some space, though not in too much plenty. 20. A careful sorrow may in part promote the same, but not too grievous; as also clear and subtle Air, but not very hot or cold, but a little inclining to the nature of the Northern. 21. The Fermentation of Food is Depraved into a noisome Crudity by Choler over-fat and too volatile rising to the Stomach, and not only hindering Fermentation, but moreover altering and corrupting it. Whence are Belches raised and lifted up, which distend the Stomach, or gnaw it, sometimes smelling of fried Eggs, other-times stinking Fish, or other things. 22. But as often as the Distension of the Stomach concurs, or those Belches come up with difficulty, so often it is certain that viscous Phlegm is also peccant. 23. Sour Humours produce the Acid Crudity, and chi●●● the Juice of the Pancreas peccant in abounding or height of acidity, and carried to the Stomach; whence the Solution and Fermentation of Food is not only too much hastened, but moreover vitiated and corrupted, Acid Vapours sometimes very troublesome, being elevated by the same Work. 24. Neither is it a wonder or new thing, that the same Cause, according as if is more or less in quantity, or more intense or remiss in quality, doth more or less alter and change, yea, hurt some Function, sometimes according to quantity, other-times according to quality. 25. The Fermentation of Food Abolished or Diminished, because of too much of it taken in, may be Cured often with Hunger only, or Food sparingly taken for a space. 26. The same may be sooner obtained by using Medicines that promote Fermentation, such chief are Sour and lixiviat Salt things altered, and more or less volatised by a volatile Spirit. Hereto belongs Spirit of Salt dulcified by iterated cohobation with Spirit of Wine; also Salt of Tartar made volatile with Spirit of Wine; Salt of Amber, of Urine, Hartshorn; and Salt A●moniac, its Spirit, or volatile Salt, etc. 27. For all these things do cut Meat, as well as thick and viscous Humours found in the Body, and carry down those that are Crade to the Fermentation, and so make them useful for the Body. 28. All these things are most commodiously used, if taken in a convenient quantity, for the Constitution and Age of the Party, in Wine, or any other convenient Liquor, at Dinner and Supper. They may also be used not incommodiously at another time, and chief when the Body abounds with viscous Phlegm. 29. Fat things may be corrected by an acid dulcified Spirit powerfully, but more weakly and slowly by a volatile Salt. 30. Where the Appetite is prostrated, not only by the overuse, and so the abuse of Spirit of Wine, but moreover is Diminished, and sometimes Abolished, the dulcified acid Spirit doth much conduce, being taken in a small quantity, and often; as also Elixir Proprietatis rightly prepared. 31. This Medicine will do the same, where any has used long, Food too much abounding with volatile or fixed Salt; whence the Acid Spirit that is in many Humours, and altogether necessary, is too much broken and made sluggish. 32. Fermentation of Food Abolished or Diminished, by devouring much Drink, and chief watery, to wit, small Beer, or such like, may be Cured, by daily diminishing the quantity of such Beer, and instead thereof using a little Wine strong enough, or any other Drink potent enough, and abounding with a volatile Spirit. 33. Where the said Fermentation is Diminished or Abolished for want of Ferment, the same is to be encreas●d together with Spittle wanting, by preparing, and then using a mixture of a little volatil-Salt, and more of an acid dulcified Spirit joined together. 34. So continual Spitting is to be disaccustomed by degrees. For this commonly follows the ill manner and custom. And it is good to contain the Tongue quiet in the Mouth▪ seeing by its often moving the ●●●●sion of too plentiful Spittle is promoted. 35. And moreover a perpetual and unseasonable Drinking is to be abstained from; for it cannot be, that a Physician should make Men healthy that continually err in Diet. 36. The Ferment sluggish, and too fat, and viscous, and watery, because of suchlike Spittle, may be renewed by the newly mentioned mixture, seeing it is sufficient for all these Indications. Which may sooner be obtained, if the Sick abstain from suchlike Food, and use in their stead, those things which are of good and plenteous nourishment, and of easy Fermentation, if he s●un the cloudy or hot Air; if he be moderate in the Exercise of Body and Mind, and get moderate Sleep. 37. Where Fermentation is Diminished or Abolished, by things that fix the Ferment, and concentre its Acidity, or make Food taken in unfit for Fermentation, as Chalk, Ashes, Lime, Coral, etc. ill used, in Loathing, Acids aught to be used, and such as are more kindly and temperate, and to persist for a 〈◊〉 in the use of them, and especially a little before 〈◊〉; and often v●l●til Salts may conduce, it talen of 〈…〉 Supper, in a moderate quantity in Wine no● very spirituous, seeing 〈◊〉 do not 〈…〉 ●●●●tation of Food, ●ut by de●●●● 〈…〉 the nature of fixing and 〈…〉. M●●n while ●●ware of any further 〈…〉. 38. I said that kindly and tempered Acids ought to be used; which Rule ought always and to be observed in rightly exercising Physic, and because all the Humours in our Body are by nature temperate, and also because when they are less tempered, they continually raise up an effervescency too vehement, and so too hot in us; for it can scarce be, but that then both sharp and gnawing Vapours are raised, from which no good, but much harm may be expected. Therefore i 's better to proceed more slowly and safely, than to cast the Sick into the danger of any harm by hasting too m●ch. 39 As often as the Fermentation of Food is Diminished or Abolished by over-fat Choler rising to the Stomach, so often it is to be corrected by Spirit of Salt dulcified; or, if it be judged to be peccant also in quantity, it is to be evacuated by gentle Cholagogues, or light Vomits, especially such as are prepared of Antimony, such as we have touched above. 40. Fermentation of Food Increased, because the Ferment is over-acid and volatile, may be Cured by exhibiting those things, which break and kindly fix that Acidity, Coral, Pearl, Crabs Eyes, Filings of S●●●, Chalk, and suchlike. 41. Where it is to be noted, that the famed and wonderfully praised Magisteries of Coral, Pearl, and suchlike, especially prepared by the Oil of Tartar, answers not the Promises of their Authors, because that by such Preparation, their power of tempering, fixing and concentrating sowrness is broken, if not wholly abolish t: It is better therefore only to reduce them into fine Powder, than to use them corrupted rather than prepared. 42. Their Fermentation Increased, by reason of Fo●d over-easy to be fermented, may be Cured, by exhibiting Food thicker, more viscous, and of a more difficult fermentation, as Bread made of Meal and Bran, and not leavened; Beef salted or hardened with smoke, etc. 43. A Plethora, that is, an abundance of good Blood, and an Athletic habit of Body following it, which arises after Fermentation of Food Increased pessists for a space, is Cured soon and safely by letting Blood, once, or oftener, as the matter requires: which if it be neglected, or deferred too long, the Sick are often cast into present danger of Suffocation; from which they are not sooner freed, till by Blood let out of a Vein cut, this breathing is made freer, and so Death otherwise at hand is turned away. 44. Fermentation of Food Increased, by the fault of Humours sour, and endued with a volatile Acrimony, either descending from the Head gradually through the Gullet, or rising up from the Guts to the Stomach, is to be Cured, by exhibiting at times, as is already said, Medicines that do temper, break, and kindly fix all acidity in the Body by degrees; by abstaining from Drink and Meat, that is oversharp, or sauced with sour things; by inclining to cheerfulness, by shunning the very clear and oversharp Air. 45. A bisom Crudity is to be Cured, by amending Choler by the often commended Spirit of Salt dulcified, or any other so prepared, or, if it be peccant also in increased plenty, by educing it either by the Mouth with a Vomit, or by Stoel, with purging Cholag●●●●s abovementioned. 46. Where observe that those Evacuations are to be used in the beginning in a small Dose, lest Choler being of it s●●● very t●● xil, or after a certain manner ●ur●●nt become fur●●●●, and cause the Disease called Ch●●●ra or at least a sore Diarrhea, and therefore dangerous. 47. For except it appear that Phlegmatic and Viscous Humours do also abound in the Body, it is always safer when you purge Choler, to use Cholagogues in a lesser Doses, for fear of over-purging. 48. Add that, although perhaps Purgers evacuate nothing when given in a small Dose, they may be repeated, and the Operation of what preceded, will be promoted by others taken some hours after in a small quantity also; which, where there is no need, may be done only on the next day, because Purging Medicines have power, not only to evacuate the vicious Humours, but also to alter and amend the same, and to prepare them to be commodiously educed. 49. And this Precept we willingly commend to younger Physicians and Students, because by so doing they will not only do their Patients no harm, but by such prudence they will become more commendable to every one; which is only to be done by any that seeks honest profit by doing well. 50. But where viscous Phlegm is joined to Choler, begetting the Loathing Crudity, Purging Phlegmagogues are to adjoined, beside Spirit of Salt dulcified, which conduces to its alteration and incision, and then both of them in a somewhat greater Dose; because the Operation of any Purgers is retarded, and hindered by too viscous Phlegm, which therefore ought to be promoted by increasing their quantity. 51. To this end Purgers may be prescribed most conveniently in form of a Pill, because the Gums are most apt above all other Medicines to loosen and cut viscous Phlegm, neither can they be easily dissolved in any Liquor, and with one and the same labour both empty, and carry out the Humours peecant. 52. To this purpose may the following, or such a like ●orm of Pills serve, which ℞. Gum Ammoniae, or Galbanum, etc. prepared with Vinegarʒ ss. Select Mastic ℈ i. Troches of Albandal, Rosin of Scammony, of each 25 Grains, M. Make it into 25 Pills and gild them. Let the Sick take 5 or 7 in the morning fasting, and an hour after drink Broth. 53. The Acid Crudity is to be Cured by exhibiting Medicines often , which temper or concentrate the Acid Spirit; diligently shuming Purgers before the Acid Humours are tempered and brought to a serous Nature, which if they then abound, nothing hinders but that they may be carried out by Hydragogues. 54. The Serous and A id Humours being both tempered, are carried out by Mechoacan, and Jalapp Root, the most parts of Elder, and Dwarf-Elder, Gum-Gotte, Haterium, etc. 55. Among the Compounds, I dare commend an Electuary some years since invented by Me for the us● of ●he Academy Hospital, and often used to the profit of the St●●● the Description whereof I here set for young Physi●●●●● sake. The H ●●●gogue Electuary of Silvius. ℞. Ju●●●er-B●rri●●●●il'd in W●tter, expressed and reduct to the c ns●●en●ie of a Pulp, the Pulp of Tam●ariads, of ●ach ℥ iv. Jalapp-Root ℥ i. ss. Relect S●●mun●nie, ℥. i Sharp Cinnamon, Sweet Fen●l S●●●●s, of each, ℥ two. Clarified Sugar ℥ x. Make it an Elect●●ie according to Art. The Dose also of this is from ʒ iii. to ℥ ss. to People of Age. It is a gentle, effectual, and no ungrateful Medicine. It may be dissolved in a convenient Water, as of Parsley, Fenel, or any other, and exhibited in form of a Potion, or taken by itself and swallowed down. 56. To correct a slow Ferment, and also to amend Phlegmatic viscous Humours, a Medicinal Wine may be prepared in this following Form. ℞. Elecampane, Galingal-Root, of eachʒ two. The Leaves of Water-Mints, Mountain-Calamint, of each M. ss. Aniseeds, sharp Cinnamon, of eachʒ two. Nutmegsʒ i. Cut and Beat them grossly, and put them into a Bag, which being put in a Glass or Stone, or any other Vessel, pour upon them White-French, or Rhenish Wine, (as the Sick likes this or that better) as much as y●u please, or for Example, three pints. Let it stand twelve hours or more in a cold place, that the Aromatical strength of the Plants may get into the Wine: Whereof let the Sick drink a Draught as well at Dinner as Supper, adding in every draught, either Spirit of Salt dulcified, 10 drops, or Elixir Propri●tatis 5 drops. When the Wine is almost consumed, more may be poured on, till it cease to be Aromatical. If Wormwood-Wine please any, half an handful of the t●ps of Woormwood may be added, and used, as is directed. CHAP. VIII. Of the Expulsion of Food to the Guts depraved. 1. THe Food that is taken in at the Mouth, and kept a sufficient time in the Stomach, and Fermented, is usually thrust forward to the Guts by degrees through the Pylorus; that is, the lower Orifice of the Stomach. 2. To this end the Stomach is wont to press its Cavity, by contracting itself by its circular Fibres, and expel downwards what is in it. 3. This Expulsion of Food is either Abolished, at least Diminished and is over-slow & dull beyond Nature; or is hastened and perform a sooner than aught to be; or is finished a preposterous and inconvenient way. 4. That expulsion is only thought to be Abolished, or rather Diminished, when it is too slow and imperfect, whence a good part of Food stays too long in the Stomach, and presses it with heaviness. 5. For I think not that this Expulsion can be Abolished, but shortly after the Sick dies; seeing that these M●tions of Contraction, called by me Natural, of the P●rts forming a Cavity, and carrying certain things contained, have been observed by Me, and other accurate Searchers of the Works of Nature, to be notable, and so remaining several hours to Extern l ●●nse, th' ugh all the M●tion of the Muscles, called Animal and Volanta●ie, were Abolished and wh●lly c●ss nt, yea, even after the Man or Beast was already d●ad. 6. The Expulsion of Food out of the Stomach is perfected, and hastened sooner than aught, if the Expulsion begin, and be absolved quickly or soon after it is taken, or at least be not retained in the Stomach, as long as it ought, and is required to be duly and sufficiently altered and fermented. 7. That Expulsion is tried and finished in a preposterous way, and so is depraved, when Food is again expelled out of the Stomach, not downward to the Guts through the Pylorus, but upward to the Mouth through the Gullet, and a Vomiting is raised. 8. The Expulsion of Food out of the Stomach, is Abolished, or rather Diminished, both by fault of the Food itself, and also of the Stomach. 9 It happens by the fault of the Food suddenly, as often as it is taken in too great plenty, whence the Stomach being stretched very big, returns over-slowly and difficultly to its folding together, and in the mean while suffers a grievous sense of weight and heaviness. 10. This Diminished Expulsion happens by fault of the Ventricle slowly and constantly, when the Stomach is either lank, according to its membranous substance, by the too much and daily use of watery things, clean Water, especially cold Beer, very moistening and cooling Decoctions, etc. or becomes weak in its Fibres, by reason of very cold Drink, or stupifying Medicines, stopping the passage of the Animal Spirits to the Ventricle, or thickening them there, or coagulating them, or otherwise making them sluggish and unprofitable. 11. The Expulsion of the Food out of the Stomach is sooner than it ought, because it is stirred up by the fault of the Stomach itself, or of Food, or of other Humours carried to the Stomach. 12. This Irritation (or stirring up) is by the fault of the Stomach, when it is either Inflamed, or Excoriated, or Exulcerated, whence it is forthwith provoked to contract itself, and expel what is in it by any Food, though most temperate and friendly, and taken in a moderate or little quantity. 13. This same Irritation is by the fault of the Food, when it is either sharp, or at least sauced with sharp things. 14. Last of all, the Irritation of the Stomach comes by the fault of other Humours, when Humours or at least sharp Vapours slide down from the Head, and are swallowed, or rise up from the Guts (even while the Food is Fermenting) to the Stomach, and gnaw it with their acrimony, and stir it up to fold together, and to expel the Food contained either up or down. 15. We intent to treat of Vomiting, or the Depraved Expulsion of what is in the Stomach upward by the Mouth, seeing more things are to be considered about it in the next Chapter. 16. The Expulsion of Food to the Guts Abolished or Diminished, is to be Cured, 1. By promoting the thrusting forward and descent of what is in the Stomach, using sometimes by spoonfuls the Oil of sweet Almonds or Olives, whereby the Food becomes more Fluid, and the Pylorus is easier and more opened to give it way to go out. 17. 2. If it much press and trouble the Stomach, and that the strength of him so affected be sufficient, by stirring him up sometimes to Vomit, with the Finger put into the Throat, or a Feather moistened with Oil, and also compressing the Belly, that so what is eaten may th● more easily be sent back, and driven up, especially things that are liquid and to be Drunk: It will be better, 3. to hasten the Solution and Fermentation of what is Eaten, (seeing it is not easily vomited up alone) with such things as are spiritous, and abound with volatile Salt, or with Aromatics, by which afterward they may be sent down, or up as the matter requires. 18. 4. Diligently bewaring from any farther cramming in of much Food. 19 5. By strengthening the weak Stomach with Aromatics mixed with lively Wine, or its Spirit. 20. 6. By abstaining from things that are very watery, chief actually cold or i'll; and instead hereof using spiritous and little Drink, as Spanish, Canary, or any other strong Wine. 21. 7. By restoring the sluggish and stupefied Animal Spirits, by a Medicinal Wine, or its Spirit infused in Aromatic Plants, and often used in a small quantity. 22. The Cure of the Inflammation and Excoriation of the Stomach, may be known by the general Treatise of those Diseases hereafter to be given. 23. Oversharp Food is to be shunned, at least tempered; and instead thereof, sweet and mild things are to be used. 24. The Cure of sharp Humours is partly given already, and shall be more known anon. CHAP. IX. Of Loathing, Belching, and Vomiting. 1. IN perfect Health, and a natural State, nothing at all is wont to be driven forward out of the Stomach by the Gullet; so that whatsoever rises that way, gives us a certain sign of Health weakened, whether it be Food, or any other thing ascends in the form of a Rifting, Wind, Vapour, or a more fluid or thick Liquor, and is expelled by the Mouth. 2. Where any thing breaks up in the kind of a Rift, or a Vapour, with noise, it is properly called a Belch and that avoided Belching; as, where Food or any Humours are driven forward up out of the Stomach, a Vomit. 3. A Loathing is wont to precede a Vomiting always, and often a Belching, or an inclination less or less to a vomiting, although that endeavouring to Vomit be sometimes in vain. 4. Rifts, because of the toughness of their Matter, do cleave more to the Ventricle, and are more hardly excluded, whence often a swelling of the Stomach, and troublesome distension accompanies them; which ceases, or is eased after the Wind is belched. But Vapours and Rifts do more easily break out of the Stomach, and but seldom give a notable sound, but only an hissing, whilst Belches are often loud enough, and make a sound more or less strong, according to the more or less viscidity of their Matter. 5. Belches have their rise, either, 1. from Food itself, or other windy things taken, as Chestnuts, Pease, Beans, Turnips, Radishes, etc. Or, 2. from a Phlegmatic and Viscous Humour, both cleaving in the Stomach, and rarefied into Wind by Aromatics taken, and also found in the small Gut, and in like manner turned into Wind by Choler, and driven forward to the Stomach. 6. That Choler, as consisting of a volatile and oily Salt, is the internal efficient Cause of Wind, both every volatile Salt, and especially oily, and also every part of Plants fit for discussing Wind, Seeds chief used by any that has viscous Phlegm in the Stomach or Guts, and in the beginning raising or increasing Wind, and at length dissipating them, do confirm. 7. That the material Cause of the same Vapours, is a Phlegmatic and indeed Viscous Humour, is manifest both by their Antecedent Causes, such like Food, Sweet Milk, Fishes, and especially Sea-Fish; the extreme parts of Creatures, as their Feet, which contain a viscous Jelly, etc. And also by their Cure, by only correcting and educing the Phlegmatic and Viscous Humour, which is wont to be performed safely and happily. 8. As in a Belch Wind only, so in Vomiting either Food, and that sometimes Crude, other-times more or less fermented; or manifold Humours, as Watery, Serous, Phlegmatic, Melancholic, etc. Thin or Thick, White, Yellow, Green, Ceruleous, Black, etc. Insipid, Bitter, Sour, Sharp, Sweet, sometimes mixed; Stinking, or without sm●ll; Acrimonious, or mild: Son times Blood, or also Matter; and sometimes Excrements returning to the Stomach, are cast out sometimes casilier, other-times more difficultly by the Gullet and Mouth. 9 All Vomiting follows the Stomach, either primarily or secondarily affected, with its contracting Motion turned upward from its lower part. 10. The Stomach is affected primarily, when the Cause of Vomiting is only in it, and by its contracting Motion turned; As, secondarily, when the Stomach is drawn by consent of other parts first affected, and is provoked to turn its contracting Motion; whether this be by the contracting motion of the Guts also either wholly or in part changed; whether this happen by the Midrif, together with the Muscles of the Belly vehemently shaked, and that upward in a grievous Cough. 11. The Stomach is primarily affected to Vomit; 1. when it is Inflamed, Excoriated, or Exulcerated; for then it's easily stirred up by any Food to any sort of its violent Contraction, and so to turning of its Motion. 2. When Food is taken in plenty, and chief troublesome and grievous to the Stomach in its quality, and therefore urging it to its preternatural contraction, and so to the casting out of what is in it. 3. When sharp Humours slide down from the Head into the Stomach, and stir it up, and even compel it to contract itself perversely, by corroding and gnawing it about its lower Orifice. 12. The Stomach is drawn to consent, and compelled to Vomit, by the contracting Motion of the Guts wholly changed, in that most grievous Disease called Ileos', in which sometimes also Clysters given are again cast forth by the Mouth. 13. Vomiting is often raised by the same Motion only in part changed, both in the Disease called Cholera; and also in any other vicious thrusting upward the Humours, raising an Effervescency in the small Gut; and also what the Excrements descent is hindered, and in the regress and ascent thereof following. 14. It is most certainly known, that Vomiting often rises in a vehement Cough, and strong shaking of the Midrif, a patent contraction of the Muscles of the Belly happening; which we think is by a conjoined compression then of all the Bowels contained in the Belly made upward toward the Breast, and exceedingly vexing the Stomach itself with what is in it, and urging it to change its natural Motion. 15. The Breeding and Cure of the Inflammation, Excoriation, and Exulceration of the Stomach, is to be required of the General Treatise of those Diseases to be given in their proper place. 16. A Vomiting raised by what is Taken in, is for the most part quieted of its own accord, when it is cast out, and repressed by the use of a few Aromatics and Opiates, and so Cured. For Example; ℞. Mint-Water ℥ two. Tincture of Cinamonʒ two. Laudanum Gr. two. Syr. of Mint ℥ ss. M. Let the Sick take one Spoonful in short spaces between, and the Vomiting will soon cease. 17. Sharp Humours sliding from the Head into the Stomach, are thence to be removed with Purgers, often mentioned; or to be corrected with things that altar and temper the hurtful acrimony. 18. The same standing in the Head, are either to be tempered there, or purged out by the Nostrils, or other most convenient ways, even universal, with Medicines often named. 19 Of the other Diseases drawing the Stomach into Consent, we intent to speak here after. 20. A bloody Vomiting rising by Blood flowing out of the Vessels of the Stomach, or Guts broken, or corroded may be Cured, the Vessels being again closed) by the following Mixture, profitable also in other exeretions of Blood. ℞. Plantane-Water ℥ two. Cinamon-waterʒ vi. distilled Vinegar ℥ ss. Red Coral prepar'dʒ ss. Dragon's-Blood ℈ ss. Laudanum two. Gr. Syr. of Myrtle ℥ i. M. This Mixture often taken by Spoonfuls, will cure the most ruptions of Vessels, and will soon stop the flux of Blood, beyond the expectation of many. 21. Blood gathered together in the Stomach, is almost of its own accord sent down by Stool, when its Efflux and Vomiting is suppressed. Which if there be any fear of Blood coagulated too much, add to the aforesaid Mixture of Crabs-Eysʒ ss. as also Diaphonetic Antimony ℈ i. and use it as aforesaid. 22. The Vomiting of Matter, when it almost follows the Inflammation of the Pancreas, or any Part near it, or a notable Ulcer, whencesoever it rises, will wholly be Cured, if the Primary Disease be first Cured, which is to be required from what follows; and in the mean while often use the Mixture containing Diaphoretic Antimony, and Crabs-Eys; it will morover be commodious to take a drop of the Balsam of Sulphur with Anise-Oil in any Liquor, and then to temper Matter, then to fence, yea, heal the Part primarily affected against any other harm. 23. The Breeding and Belching of Wind may be Cured; 1. by shunning Phlegmatic and windy Food, so called. 2. By cutting, and after that, by carrying out the v●scous Phlegm in the Body. 3. By tempering Choler, if it be oversharp. 4. By Discussing Wind already bred and troublesome. 24. Acids, and all Aromatics, and such as are endued with a Volatile Salt, often mentioned, do cut viscous Phlegm. 25. Phlegmagogues described in several places of this Work empty the same. 26. In this case, Spirit of Salt Nitre taken to two or three drops in a convenient mixture, or ordinary Drink, before all others doth best temper Choler too sharp. 27. Most Aromatics discuss Wind, from which Oils may be distilled from Seeds, especially Flowers and Rinds. Spirit of Nitre bears the praise before all, every way useful, seeing it corrects both Phlegm and Choler, and hinders Wind in its rise, and di●sipates it when it is bred. 28. To curb and discuss Wind remaining as well in the Stomach as Guts, the following exemplary Mixture may conduce and serve for Students-sake. ℞. Mint, Fenel-Water, of each ℥ two. Spirit of Wine rectified, or Aqua Vitae of Matthiolus, or our Carminative Spirit ℥ i. best Spirit of Nitre 20 drops, Laudanum 3 Gr. distilled Oil of Mace 6 drops, Syr. of Mint ℥ i. ss. M. Let this Mixture be taken by Spoonfuls often, or more slowly, as Pains or Stretching do more or less urge. 29. Because we have here mentioned our Carminative Spirit, we not unwillingly communicate its Description to Younger Physicians, seeing we have often experienced its great Virtues with much pro●● to our Patients this many years. The Carminative Spirit of Silvius. ℞. Angelicarootʒ i. Masterwort, Galangal-Root, of eachʒ i ss. Rosemary, Sweet-Marjoran, Garden-Rue, Basil-leaus, the tops of Centaurie the jest, of each M. ss. Bay-Berriesʒ iii. Angelica, Lovage, Aniseeds, of each ℥ ss. Ginger, Nutmegs, Mace, of eachʒ i ss. Cinamonʒ vi. Cloves, Orange-peel, of eachʒ i. These being cut and grossly beaten, pour thereon Spirit of Malaga, or Spanish-Wine ℥ XL. Digest them two days in M. B. and Still them dry. Whatsoever ascends let be poured upon the Mass, digest it two days, and then Still three parts of four. Keep the Spirit distilled for your use. 30. If any will, he may pour upon what remains common Spirit of Wine, but rectified ℥ xx. and distil it after two day's digestion, as long as a strong Spirit comes away, which may be kept apart, as weaker than the former, but of much virtue to discuss Wind; if, as is here done, it be joined to convenient Mixtures, or sweetened with Sugar dissolved in Rose or Fenel-Water, and used more pure and potent. CHAP. X. Of the Separation of Chyle from the Excrements depraved. 1. AS all Food needs not to be finished with usual Fermentation in the Stomach, to wit, Drink either Watery or Spiritous, or enough fermented before, but chief that which is viscous, and hath its parts ever-closly connext; such as are most Meats, especially solid, and among them Bread a little or nothing leavened; so the Parts of Food which are profitable to nourish the Body sometimes of their own accord, at least more easily, other-times more difficultly, and not without thy help of another, do they separate from the rest of the Parts, being many, rising most commonly from Meat, which are again sent out by Stool, as unfit to refresh the Body, after some stay in the thick Guts. 2. The Food therefore being Fermented in the Stomach, and sent into the Guts, Choler, and the Juice of the Pancreas, and Spittle also constantly swallowed, are mixed there for the most part four singers breadth below the Pylorus, which Spittle stays but a little while in an healthy Stomach, and void of Food, and hastens suddenly to the Guts, and together with the aforesaid Humours, if I may speak safely in Helmont's terms, exercises a very notable Triumvirate, or threefold sway in the economy of Man's Body. 3. These three being rightly constituted, it's observed that the separation of the liquid and whitish Part from the thicker Part follows this mingling, and gets a divers colour and consistency, according to the diversity of Food, or Medicines used together. 4. The tender, fluid, and whitish Part we call, by way of excellency, Chyle, which goes forward through the spongy Crust of the Guts, the Lacteal Veins, and Thoracic Passage to the Heart, to get the Form of Blood; whilst the thick, solid and diversely coloured part of Food is thrust down to the great Guts, in which it gets the name and form of Excrements. 5. We give the priority to Choler in the promotion of this Separation, in as much as it mildly cuts the viscous parts of Food by its volatile and oily Salt, and frees the Fluid parts from them, and makes these more fluid, yea flowing. 6. To Spittle we ascribe, that by its promoting the Fermentation of Food more and more, and by diminishing the viscidity thereof, it makes it all more fit for its desired Separation. 7. Lastly, We judge that the Juice of the Pancreas, by its somewhat acid Spirit, does more potently loosen the same obstinate Viscidity of Food, and gives occasion also by compelling its most viscous parts of flowing together with the more fluid parts, and presently to flow through. 8. These threefold Humours are required to perform such a benefit to Man's Food being tempered according to their convenient manner, and degree for this Work. 9 The chief part of which Choler consists, is thought by me to be a lixivial Salt, tempered as well by a volatile Spirit, as Oil. 10. And the chief Part constituting the Juice of the Pancreas, seems to me to be an Acid Spirit tempered, especially with a volatile Spirit. 11. Although the most part of Spittle be deservedly judged Water, yet is it not that which chief promotes the Separation of Chyle, but both the Acid Spirit, and Lixivial Salt tempered together in it by a volatile Spirit. 12. Although I think that more do concur in the making of all these aforenamed Liquors, yet do I judge that the parts newly mentioned are the chief in performing this present Separation. 13. As often therefore as one, or two, or all of these three Humours are ill-ordered, so often the Separation of Chyle from the Excrements will be vicious; which also may follow the fault of Food ill-fermented. 14. The same Separation is accounted to be depraved; 1. when there is none, and although the Food be fermented, and brought to the consistency and form of a Pultis, it is by degrees driven forward whitish through the Guts, not coloured with any yellowness of Choler, the Leanness of the Universal Body concurring, and a notable decay of all the strength, which is in the first kind of the Disease called Caeliac, which for distinction-sake we call the Jaundice-like Flux in the thirteenth Chapter of this Book. 15. The same Separation is depraved. 2. when it is more sparingly and Diminished, at least different in degree from the now-mentioned kind; wherein the Excrements do indeed keep the consistency of a Pultis, and come forth more or less coloured, the Body also pining slowly, and its strength languishing. 16. The same Separation is depraved, 3. when that which is unfit, and therefore hurtful, being separated from the dreggish part of the Food, goes forward together with Chyle to the Blood; which whether any call it Increased or Depraved, I think there is no matter, if it be clear about the thing itself, so that thence a convenient Cure may be instituted. 17. The Separation of Chyle from the Excrements is Abolished, either by the fault of Food not agreeing with the peculiar Constitution of him that takes it in, or otherwise viciously fermented, or of the Humours mentioned Choler, the Juice of the Pancreas, or Spittle. 18. Food that is incongruous or much loathed, as it will not easily be fermented, so neither will it suffer itself to be separated afterward into useful and unuseful parts. 19 The best Food also, and that which agrees and is most grateful to every one, if upon any account whatsoever it remain crude, and be not prepared to the separation of its parts that ought to be in the Fermentation, than the Separation of Chyle from its Excrements will be expected in vain. 20. Although the most volatile and spiritous, together with the watery Parts, do perhaps separate of their own accord, from the rest of the Food fermented as it ought, and may be strained through into the Lacteal (or Milky) Veins, yet the Oily, Saltish, Acid, Earthy, and other parts also useful and necessary to nourish the Body, need a farther and new preparation before they can leave the over-viscous, tart, and other parts less fit to nourish the Body well. 21. This Separation will be wanting as often as the volatile Salt of Choler is sluggish, or Choler is not carried down to the Guts; either of which has place in the Jaundice, wherein the Excrements use to come away whitish and not coloured. 22. The Volatile Salt of Choler is sluggish, by reason of very viscous Food and also fat, yea sometimes spiritous, and also Spirit of Wine; the abuse whereof the Jaundice, as well as the Ascites Dropsy commonly follows. Which will be sooner and more potently, if Medicines, or rather Poison that breaks the volatile Salt of Choler, were taken in or received from without. 23. Choler is not carried down to the Guts, either when it is obstructed, by turning into Stones, or a stony Crust, or by viscous Phlegm in the passage thereof into the Guts. 24. That Viscous Phlegm may be mixed with Choler, and cleaving by degrees more and more to the Passage, may at length obstruct it wholly; or being carried together with the Juice of the Pancreas in the concourse of the Passage of both Choler and the Pancreas, and stop the Outlet of Choler especially, being less potent to cut it; or being in the small Gut, stops the same Orifice, denying passage to Choler. 25. I cannot think this Separation of Chyle can be destroyed by the Juice of the Pancreas alone, or Spittle vitiated; although I may judge that defect may be promoted by their viscidity and sluggishness, and that Separation sometimes be Diminished. 26. The toughness and sluggishness of the Juice of the Pancreas, as also of Spittle is to be required from the overmuch and prolonged use of Viscous Food, and chief Sea-Fish, and Bread not enough baked, or leavened, or boiled, as in Puddings, and other things very fat, etc. 27. The common cause of Separation of the Useful, from the unuseful Parts of Food Diminished, is Choler descending over-slowly or sparingly to the small Gut, for the Causes newly mentioned, or lighter. 28. If any say those contrary to the aforesaid are the Causes of Separation Depraved or Increased, he will not easily be deceived. For, 1. Food that most agrees with the Constitution of every one, and is more greedily desired before others, will be fermented easilier, sooner, and more, and therefore will afford more of its Chyle than is wont. 29. The same, if they be of a wholly laudable Juice, will scarce harm the Body, unless a Plethora and an Athletic Habit be thence feared. 30. The same, if they be of a less laudable Juice, will easily bring on a Cachexy; neither will the containing Body then be nourished conveniently, or the Strength refreshed, which we think consists for the most part in the things contained. Hence we judge it is, that sometimes many both desire and digest much, and less laudable Food, and in the mean time by degrees grow lean and defective, or are Cachectic. 31. 2. Food that is of an indifferent Nature, that is, not less containing excrementitious, than nourishing Parts, and either taken in a less quantity, or more sparingly, or fermented more potently by the help of some Sauce or Medicine used, will yield its Liquid, and also Excrementitious Parts easier, and also more plentifully, to be strained and carried through towards the Heart together with Chyle, and hence gives occasion to vitiate Nourishment any way. 32. 3. Choler sharper than natural, will loosen and receive more of the Food than aught, though well fermented; whence any may see that the Chyle will also be less laudable. 33. 4. I judge the Spittle, or Phlegm that rises from it, or the Juice of the Pancreas can produce this evil so far, as they abounding with a Volatile Spirit, do more, and so too much ferment the Food sufficiently fermented in the Stomach, whilst it is carried through the Guts; and so give occasion to separate useful and also hurtful parts together with laudable Chyle, and to be carried into the Lacteal Veins. 34. But here is a greater Hurt to be expected, when Choler, or Spittle, or the Juice of the Pancreas only are peccant; and a lesser when they are all peccant, because than they almost mutually temper themselves. 35. The Abolished Separation of Chyle may be Cured, that rises by fault of Food itself, or Fermentation, in their Amendment, of which before. 36. The same arising from the sluggishness of Chaler may be Cured, by often using a sharp Volatile Salt, prepared of whatsoever, as the sharp Aromatic Plants, Scurvy Grass, Cresses, Mustard, Horseradish, etc. whereby both the viscidity of Choler is corrected, and its acrimony restored to the Salt. 37. The same arising from Choler not carried down to the Guts may be Cured; 1. By Dissolving Choler turned into Stones, by the Juice of Grass, and especially by the Spirit of Nitre that dissolves any Stones, etc. 2. By cutting Phlegm, obstructing the passage of Choler into the Gut, by what is already mentioned, and any thing else before commended, both Acids, and also such things as have a Fixed or Volatile Salt, whether alone or mixed; such as are the vitriolated Salt of Tartar, Salt Armoniac, etc. 38. The farther use of Viscous Food is to be desisted from, and instead of Sauce, use often the newly mentioned Aromaties, Mustard, Horseradish, and such like, whereby the over-viscous Phlegm, wherever it be, may by degrees be corrected. 39 Volatile Salts taken for a space at Dinner, or Supper, in Wine, or other Drink, will do the same no less successfully, as we have often said. 40. The Separation of Chyle Diminished may be Cured the same way, and by the same means, and that easier. 41. Lastly, The Separation of Food Increased or Depraved may be Cured; 1. By taking Food more difficult to Ferment; at least in a more than usual plenty, if it be of easy Fermentation; and then abstaining carefully from Sauces that promote Fermentation, and rather using certain things that hinder it, Coral, Chalk, etc. 42. Oversharp Choler may be potently tempered with any sour, and chief tart thing, as Verjuice, the Juice of Barberies, Pomegranates, etc. As also viscous things, both Food, Fishes, especially Sea-Fish; and also Medicines, Sweet-Almonds, and also their Emulsion, etc. 43. Spittle, or the Juice of the Pancreas, abounding with Volatile Spirit, if here peccant, may be amended by abstaining from the plentiful use of strong Drink, and abounding with a Volatile Spirit, and substituting in its place more watery and somewhat tart, unless any thing else hinder. CHAP. XI. Of the Vicious Effervescency of Choler, and the Juice of the Pancreas; together with Phlegm continually raised in the small or thin Gut. 1. CHoler and the Juice of the Panereas do not only, flow together into the small Gut, when the Food fermented is driven forward out of the Stomach to the Guts; but continually, and so also at that time are they carried thither, when no Food is taken in or carried down to the Guts, and of necessity they stir up an Effervescency in their Concourse there, for the somewhat contrary disposition of their Parts, mild and friendly to Nature in Health, that is, as long as both is well disposed and tempered; but vicious and hurtful where either, or both of them is intemperate and oversharp. 2. Because that Phlegm is always observed according to Nature to reside in the small Gut, and to rise from Spittle continually swallowed down, upon which account the aforesaid Effervescency is somewhat changed: I take it, that in that Conflux of these two Humours the more fluid part of Phlegm adhering to the sides of the small Gut is dissolved, and that the same being joined with the most part of Choler, and the Juice of the Pancreas increasing, pierces into the Lacteal Veins to the Heart, whilst the tougher and more viscous part of the same Phlegm, with some part of the other Humours also viscous, goes by degrees to the thick Gut; and being there mixed with the Excrements, makes them more viscous and yellow. 3. This Humour rising from Choler, the Juice of the Pancreas, and the Phlegm of Spittle, and hasting with the Lympha to the Heart, seems to me to give the natural Consistency and Coagulation to the Blood; as I judge the natural consistency of Blood, howsoever vitiated, for the most part to be attributed to the same threefold Humour variously vitiated. 4. Therefore I am persuaded that the Effervescency is raised up by this Conflux of these three Humours, because I do not only judge it may be concluded, that the Juice of the Pancreas is sour, by divers Diseases befalling Man unnaturally, but that same is most abundantly evinced by the industry of the most ingenious Anatomist, (Regnerus de Graaf) my most Beloved Scholar; as is manifest by his Dissertation of the Nature and Use of the Juice of the Pancreas, a year since in this University publicly disputed, I being Precedent. 5. It is impossible that such Juice of the Pancreas, which is, any manner or degree sour should mix with Choler, abounding with a bitter and volatile Salt, but presently an Effervescency should be raised thence, which may be confirmed with infinite Examples to be had from Chemistry and elsewhere. 6. That this Effervescency in time of Health is very mild, is even manifest, because it is not perceived in healthy People; which notwithstanding is often so manifest and heinous in Sick People, that it bewrays itself by Gnawings, Distensions, Gripes, Coldness, Heat, Belchings, etc. both in the Region of the Loins, and in the left Hypochondrium, and also sometimes in all the Belly. 7. Which aforesaid Effervescency is many ways vicious; 1. Because of oversharp and saltish-Choler; whence I am persuaded that Thirst for the most part is Increased, and the Diarrhea most commonly takes its rise. 8. 2. Because of Choler fatter than natural, whence I take it, that the Heat in the Region of the Loins only, or besides in the whole Body is produced. 9 3. Because of the over-Acidity and Acrimony of the Juice of the Pancreas; whence other things being alike, I judge that coldness is stirred up most commonly in the mentioned Region of the Loins, and afterward distributed into the whole Body; which is manifest in the beginning of almost every Intermitting Fever. 10. 4. Because of the Juice of the Pancreas Tart and harsh, to which I ascribe the rising of suchlike Vapours, producing the Hypochondriac Suffocation, and also of Pains wonderfully racking and contorting the Guts. 11. 5. Because of over-viscous Phlegm, from which suchlike Wind is wont to be bred, distending the Guts and Ventricle, or moreover other parts, chief when Choler is oversharp; or otherwise the Blood is made tough and viscous, known by the name of Melancholic. 12. Where Choler and the Juice of the Pancreas are both peccant in their proper acrimony, most grievous pains are stirred up in the small Gut, and the Disease Cholera or dysentery, etc. do often couple them, and almost always an inordinate Fever; about all which we intent to speak in their proper place. 13. Where moreover Phlegm is very viscous, or otherwise vicious, there the rise of the Diseases, Suffocation, or Hypochondriac Melancholy, the Scurvy, Cholic, and other suchlike Diseases more grievous, daily manifests itself now in this or that, and commonly in a changeable form. 14. Of the almost innumerable Diseases that rise from the vicious Effervescency of these three Humours flowing together in the small Gut, we may Treat almost through the whole Practice of Physic, seeing the most depend on it. 15. For by this vitiated mingling, not only hurtful Humours are produced, but often Wind, Vapours, or ill-Rifts, causing much hurt to Man. 16. Therefore it concerns, that every Physician should search out and inquire diligently as, the Matter concerns, the Nature and Qualities (both Natural, and Temperate, and also Preternatural, and changing from its proper temper, which causes infinite harm to Man) of these three Humours. 17. The Effects and Diseases proceeding from this vicious Effervescency are most moted and daily, although the reason and rise of them for the most part is unknown to us. 18. Oversharp Choler follows; 1. Oversharp Food, at least sauced with sharp and very aromatical things. 2. Summer-Air, or hot, by any other Cause. 3. An over-vehement Motion of the Body. 4. Overlong Watches. 5. Frequent Anger and Cares. 6. Overcostiuness. 19 Choler over-fat is chief caused by suchlike Food plentifully used, Oil, Butter, etc. as also by Medicines Aromatical, very oily too often, and long used, distilled Oils, as also by the Spirit of Wine, especially prepared with oily things, as that with Aniseeds, etc. 20. The exceeding Acidity of the Juice of t●● Pancreas, arises, 1. by suchlike Food, Sauces or Medicines used too much, too often, or too long. 2. By Winter-Air too cold, or at least too sharp. 3. By Fear and any Sorrow, or grievous Solicitude of Mind. 4. By continuing Watches, which consume the Animal Spirits, and by consequence increase the Acrimony of any Humours. 5. By a continued and vehement Motion of Body, exhausting those Spirits. 6. By Costiuness. 21. The tartness of the Juice of the Pancreas arises especially from suchlike Food, or rather Sauces, or Medicines, and unripe Fruits ill used, Apples, Pears, Medlars, Chestnuts, Olives, Verjuice, etc. as also from grievous Sorrow continuing long, chief joined with Solicitude. 22. Phlegm over-viscous owes it rise, 1. to suchlike Food, especially Sea-Fish. 2. To moist, cloudy, soaking Air. 3. To an idle Life, and without cares, with much Sleep. 4. To rest and sluggishness of Body. 5. To a fearful and sluggish Mind. 6. To the slow voiding of most Excrements. 23. Every mentioned vicious Effervescency of the threefold Humours may be Cured, by correcting or purging out its Internal Cause, and shunning or amending the External Cause; diligently considering whether one only, or more together be peccant. 24. Those things which correct oversharp Choler, are proposed in Chap. 1. Sect. 11, etc. Those things that evacuate it, Chap. 2. Sect. 41, etc. 25. Choler fatter than aught is Corrected, both by abstaining from the use of Fat things, and by often using Acids, but more temperate, chief to season Food, to wit, the Juice of Citrons, Oranges, sour Pomegranates, Barberies, Currants, Verjuice; or by mixing some of them with Ordinary Drink, and especially the Spirit of Salt, or Nitre dulcified, etc. 26. Those things that diminish and temper the over-acid Juice of the Pancreas, may be required from Chap. 2. Sect. 17, etc. of this Book. 27. I have found hitherto, that when it is too tart, it is Corrected with Spirit of Salt Armoniac, and any other Volatile Salt, especially if Oily, before any other things, often used at any time in Wine, or any other convenient Liquor. 28. The same being Corrected and Tempered, is Evacuated commodiously with Hydragogues, of which we have spoken Chap. 7. Sect. 53, etc. 29. Several things do amend viscous Phlegm, of which we have spoken Chap. 2. Sect. 28, etc. 30. Phlegmagogues educe the same, which we have noted there, Sect. 29, 33, etc. 31. The Physician sooner forbids, than the Sick shuns the External Causes; and is to be admonished of the Physician, that he blame not him afterward for the continuance of the Disease. 32. Those Non-natural Things not naturally enough occurring, which cannot be shunned wholly, aught to be Corrected as much as can be, Food especially by convenient Sauces, and such as do amend its Hurt, often mentioned here and elsewhere. 33. The Air, if it be hot, should be tempered with clean Water, cooling Plants, so called, or their Decoctions, Vinegar, and suchlike; if moist and cloudy, it should be Corrected with a clear Fire, and Aromatic Plants. 34. Let Watches be moderate, according to every one's Constitution. 35. So let the Motion of the Body be mean. 36. Let the Mind be free from all grievous Passions, at least let it be freed from it, as much as can be; which is never obtained by Medicines, always by the power and weight of Reasons whencesoever drawn; for which therefore, a prudent and skilful Physician is no less used than a Divine, a Counsellor of Law, or an Orator, as the Instruments not only useful, but even necessary to restore the lost Health of Man. 37. The Body, as much as can conveniently be, should be kept or made Lax, both by Food agreeing most to every one's peculiar Constitution, and also sometimes by Medicines that are called Looseners, Prunes, Currants, cream of Tartar, the solutive Sirup of Roses, and such like. 38. The Body also may be kept open, both by soliciting it by a Suppository of boiled Honey, and Sea-Salt, or Salt-Gem, or of a piece of Roch-Alume, being out into a long piece, and anointed with some Oil; also by an Emollient Clyster given, which moreover discusses Wind; The form whereof let this or such like be. ℞. Marsh-mallow Rootʒ two. Mallow-Leaves, Melilot-Tops, of each M. i. Boil them in Barleywater, strain ℥ viij. in which dissolve the Catholic-Electuary, or solutive Diaprunus, or Laxative Benedictus ℥ i. Oil of Roses, or of white Lilies ℥ ss. M. for a Clyster, to be given at any time, and kept in the Body half an hour or thereabout. CHAP. XII. Of the Propulsion and Expulsion through the Guts, of what is contained in them depraved, and in particular of a Costive-Body. 1. BOth Food prepared in the Stomach, and Spittle continually swallowed down, and hence carried through the Stomach to the Guts, and Choler out of its Bag by its passage into the Gut, and the Juice of the Pancreas through its proper Passage, hasting to the Gut, and the Mixture made of all these, are to be driven forward yet through the long Fistula of the Guts, till the useful Parts being sent all over through the Lacteal Vessels to nourish each Body, the unuseful Parts, known by the name of Excrements, are at length Expelled and Voided by Stool. 2. This Propulsion and Expulsion of the various things contained in the Guts, as well according to as against Nature, is depraved many ways; whilst 1. it happens too slowly or sparingly; or, 2. when it is too quick, often, or plentiful; or, 3. when it is finished with Pain or Vexings; or, 4. done an unusual way. 3. It haps too slowly or sparingly, when the Body is more or less Costive. 4. It happens too quickly, often, or plentifully in any Looseness. 5. It is done with Pain in Gripes of the Belly, the Colie, dysentery, Tenesinus, etc. 6. It is performed by an unusual way in the Disease Cholera, Ileos', and other Vomitings caused by the Guts, as also in Wounds and Ulcers piercing through the Tunicles of the Guts. 7. We reduce as well an over-slow Propulsion of what is contained, as the too seldom and sparing Expulsion thereof through the Fundament, to an over-costive Body, of which we intent to speak in this Chapter. 8. The Propulsion of what is contained, proceeds too slowly, and hence is their Expulsion through the Guts too seldom, when the Excrements are voided in the second, third, or fourth day, or slower, which should be daily at lest once. 9 Which falls out, because what is contained and driven forward, is too viscous, or too much hardened or dried. 10. The things contained, own their viscousness t● the Non natural Things mentioned in the former Chapter. 11. But their hardness, both to suchlike Food, Bone-like, and Gr●slish, and also too tart Wind, yielding a firmer Consistency to what is contained. 12. They have their dryness because of Chyle over-plentifully made, and sometimes by reason of too little Drink used with much Bread. 13. The Excrements move too sparingly, because some part of them is separated and driven forward into the Lacteal Veins, together with Chyle, of which fault we spoke in Chap. 10. or they are excluded by another and undecent way, as well in a Vomiting preternatural, having its rise from the Guts, as in a W und or notable Ulcer of the Guts. 14. The most things that conduce to cure this Disease are proposed before, especially such things as agree to ●●●●nd the viscousness of Humours and Vapours. 15. Besides a Clyster of warm Cow's Milk, and a little Honey, given and retained for some space conduces much to soften the hard Excrements, and to dissolve those that are too viscous; for so the Excrements that are softened, are not only carried out, but Wind also is invited to an easy Outlet, or at least disposed to cease. 16. The Clyster also prescribed in the former Chapter, may be given to loosen the Body; or a convenient Suppositorie given, as we have noted there of Alum, which I prefer before all others. CHAP. XIII. Of a Looseness. 1. AS often as the Propulsion of what is contained in the Guts, and their Expulsion happens quicker, and especially oftener, or more plentifully than is wont and aught, so often one is said to be troubled with a Looseness. 2. A Looseness is distinguished into divers sorts, and specially by reason of the different thing voided. For, 1. sometimes Food itself is voided, Meat and Drink, crude, and unchanged, and as they were, if not when taken in at the Mouth, then as swallowed down the Gullet, in the Disease called Lienteria. 3. 2. Sometimes the same Food is sent out, fermented and duly changed in the Stomach, but not Separated in the Guts into Chyle, and Excrements, but are Pultislike and whitish, such as those that have the Jaundice do often void; whence I may say, and not foolishly, that this Looseness may be called, a Looseness belonging to the Jaundice, to wit, one kind of the Disease called Caeliaca. 4. 3. Sometimes Food both fermented, and severed into Chyle and Excrements, though as yet confused together are voided, in the other kind of the Disease Caeliaca; which, for distinction-sake, we name the Chyle-like Looseness. 5. 4. Sometimes not the Food only, but waterish and choleric Humours are often or plentifully voided in a Diarrhea or Choleric Leosness thence called. 6. 5. Sometimes Phlegmatic Humours, thick and viscous are frequently and plentifully voided in a Phlegmatic Diarrhea thence called; other-times small and serous, milder or sharper in the Serous Looseness thence called. 7. 6. Sometimes fat and oily Excrements are voided, in the fat or unctuous Looseness thence to be named. 8. 7. Sometimes more pure Blood is voided in a Bloody Purging, to which I think I may refer the Plux of the Haemorrhoids; other-times a Liquor like the washing of Flesh, in the Flux called of the Liver. 9 8. Sometimes Matter and Purulent, or corrupted Stuff is voided, in any Purulent Dejection, so called, familiar to a dysentery; to which a Tenesmus seems partly to be referred, and partly to a Phlegmatic Dejection; seeing that it is a perpetual endeavour to sit down, and void with a little both frothy and purulent voided. 10. Because in the Lienterie Food is usually voided both unchanged; and a little after it is taken in, it is apparent it comes by the Fault of the Stomach presently rising up to expel what was received in; concerning which Disease, its Causes and Cure, we have spoken before in Chap. 6. 11. Seeing that in the Jaundice-like Flux the Food is voided enough Fermented, it is manifest that it proceeds from the defect of the Separation of Chyle, and Excrements, by reason of either the Absence or Sluggishness of Choler; of which we have spoken in Chap. 10. 12. Seeing that in the Chyle-like Flux, Chyle comes come or less with the Excrements, the Fermentation of Food, and Separation of Useful and Unuseful Parts being entire, the straining of Chyle through the Spongy Crust of the Guts into the Lacteal Veins will be Hurt; of which hereafter in Chap. 16. 13. Seeing that in a Choleric Diarrhea, Choleric and Watery Humours, or Serous, are effused, than that Choler upon the account of its Salt is too sharp and fluid, and the Phlegm of Spittle, or Juice of the Pancreas, is too watery and also fluid, is manifest as well by what is voided, as by Thirst accompanying. 14. A Phlegmatic Diarrhea is caused primarily by Viscous Food, and such as do breed much Viscous Phlegm; and secondarily, by the cold and sharp Air, both increasing and coagulating Phlegm in the Blood, and also Separating it in the Brain, or Glandules of the Brain against Nature; whence arise Phlegmatic Catarrhs, by which sliding down to the Jaws, and swallowed down, this Diarrhaea is often bred. 15. Also much Sleep, a drowsy resting of Body, dall Wit, rainy, or else moist Air, etc. helps much to heap up Phlegm in the Body. 16. A Serous Diarrhaea arises most frequently from the Juice of the Pancreas Serous, and also suchlike Spittle, seldom from watery and serous Humours, distilling and swallowed down from the Brain toward the Jaws. 17. The Juice of the Pancreas, and Spittle, become more watery and mild, according to the plenty of watery Drink taken in; after that moist Air coming; or the Excretion of Urine, or a wont Sweat failing. 18. The same are serous and sharp, or saltish, by the use of both watery and salted Food, whereby they are not only over-thin and fluid, but oversharp also, and Saltish. 19 Phlegm both viscous and watery, or Serous, is separated beside Nature in the Brain, or its Glandules, perhaps always the Heat of the Universal Body, and Head especially preceding whencesoever, and a Phlegmatic Humour carried plentifully to the Brain, being then in the Body or Blood, and presently the coldness of Air following, and piercing through the most open Pores with a subtle Air, coagulating the aforesaid Humour in divers parts of the Brain; whence whether an Obstruction happen in the Lymphatic Vessels, and the breaking thereof after too much distension, and hence an Effusion of what is contained; or a Phlegmatic Humour departed otherwise from the Blood, at least it uses to run under the name of a Catarrh, sometimes in the Nostrils, othertimes on the Jaws, and thence either into the rough Artery, or into the Gullet; by which being carried into the Ventricle and Guts, it seems to afford Matter to this Serous Diarrhaea. 20. A fat and oily, or unctuous Looseness almost follows the use or abuse of too fat Food. 21. A bloody Flux always rises from some Vessel of a Vein or Artery in the small or thick Gut, seldom in the Stomach, or any other part unnaturally burst, cut, or opened any other way, and sending the contained Blood to the Guts. 22. We intent to speak in its proper place of the manifold opening of any Vessels, their various Causes, and divers Cure. 23. The Flux of the Hemorrhoids, not very familiar to certain Sick People, is either Critical, which uses to ease them; or Symptomatical, much weakening the Sick. 24. The Flux of the Liver, if ever seen by others, not by me, as I know, is to be deduced from much serous Matter mixed with the Blood, and also relaxing the Vessels. 25. The Blood becomes serous by too much use of watery Drink, Water, Beer, etc. and also of Spirit of Wine itself, whereby at length the firmness of all Parts is weakened, and the Tone almost gone. 25. Seeing that both Matter and Slime rises from the corruption of the Blood, and that after an Inflammation in an Aposteme, or an Ulcer either deep or superficiary, or an Exulceration whence soever arising; such a thing ought to have place, as often as the Dejection is observed Purulent or Slimy. But of these Diseases we intent to speak anon. 27. A Tenesmus consisting of a Mucous and Purulent Dejection, owns a Phlegmatie, viscous, and also a sharp acid Humour adjoining about the Siege, and there stirring up a troublesome Vleer by fretting. 28. A Choleric Diarrhaea may be Cured; 1. By correcting the saltish acrimony of Choler by Medicines, in Chap. 1. Sect. 11, etc. And they are to be selected, (because of its fluidity also increased) which have a mild Tartness, Quinces, Apples or Pears, according to the Palate of the Sick, prepared either in the form of a Syrup, or Miva, or Preserve, or any other form. To these belong Pomegranates, Barberries, unripe Grapes, or Verjuice, Plantain, Purslan, etc. Bowls and fat Earth's, and all that are sealed. 29. 2. By correcting the over-watriness of the Phlegm of Spittle, or the Juice of the Pancreas, both by solid and no-wise watery Food, and also by Medicines imbibing or evacuating the same. 30. Chalk, Hartshorn, or any other burnt Bone, and reduced to Powder by itself, before many other things do imbibe watery moisture, used in a small quantity, etc. 31. Hydragogues empty this watery Moisture by Stool; and Sudorifics and Diuretics by Sweat or Urine, among which I much commend Decoctions made of the Roots of China, Sarsaparilla, Butter-burr, Contrayerva, etc. the Woods Gujacum, Sassafras, Juniper, Oak, Box, etc. 32. Toasted Rhubarb satisfies to many Indications, and given to ʒ i or thereabout, seeing that it doth not only evacuate Water here abounding together with Choler, but soon corrects the overloose Body by its mild tartness. 33. After Choler is corrected, and also too much abounding is gently purged together with watery Serous Liquor, Diascordium, Treacle, Confection of Jaciuth, and suchlike may be used, whereby Choler may be reduced to its natural Temper, and the Guts weakened by frequent Dejection, may be recreated and strengthened. 34. For the sake of Students we will add these following Forms. ℞ Rhubarb toasted ℈ two. Nutmegs ℈ ss. M. for a Powder. Which the Sick may take in the morning in a spoonful of Wine or Broth. 35. When the Blood also abounds with much Serous Liquor. ℞. Rhubarb toasted, Jalapp-Root, of each ℈ i. acute Cinnamon 6 Gr. M. for a Powder, or with as much Conserve of Damask-Roses as suffices. Make it a Bowl to be taken in the Morning. 36. After such an Evacuation, let the Sick use about the Evening by times, one spoonful of this following Mixture, which ℞. Diascordiumʒ i. ss. Confection of Jacinthʒ i. Syr. of Myrtle ℥ i. Cinamon-Water ℥ ss. Plantane-Water ℥ two. ss. M. 37. As often as all the Blood abounds with serous Liquor, than will the following, or such alike Decoction be convenient to educe and diminish it by Urine or Sweat. ℞. Smallage, Butter-burr Root, of each ℥ i. the shave of Juniper-Wood, Millet-Seeds, of each ℥ iii. Boil them according to Art in clean Water, in ℥ xxx. Of what is strained, dissolve Syr. of the five Opening Roots ℥ iv. Sp. of Salt dulcified ℈ i. M. Let the Sick take a Draught twice or thrice a day, if he loathe it not, warmed, and especially betimes in the Morning in Bed, whence a Sweat will easilier come forth; but if not, Urine will come more plentiful, and so the serous Liquor of Blood will be consumed by little and little, and all the Humours will be more pure and better. 38. In the Cure of a Phlegmatic Diarrhaea, the vicious Diet is not only to be changed into laudable and somewhat contrary; but also over-viscous Phlegm is to be corrected by Medicines proposed in Chap. 2. And after that by Sweats and Diuretics beforementioned and described, or suchlike, to be expelled out by the Pores of the Skin or the Bladder, and to be turned in part from the Stomach and Guts. 39 A serous Diarrhaea may be Cured, by abstaining from farther drinking too much of watery Liquors; and by taking those things which imbibe Waters, Hartshorn burnt, Chalk, etc. or by Sweats, or Urine expel the aforesaid things. 40. If nothing else hinder, an Hydragogue may sometimes be taken to empty a great part of Serous Liquor redounding by Stool. 41. As often as in a serous Diarrhaea, whencesoever arising, the serous Liquor is Salt and fretting, so often it is to be corrected with Pills of Hounds-Tongue, of Styrax, or suchlike. 42. As often as a serous Diarrhaea arises from a preceding stoppage in the Head, so often Medicines must be used to the Brain, by strengthening and restoring the Glandules or Kernels always then illaffected to their wont entireness; which is soon, safely, and not unpleasantly done by fuming only of Amber, often and by degrees received in at open Mouth and the Nostrils; by which often at once I have cured in the beginning such a Stoppage grievous enough, that it continued not above a Night. More things may be added to this Amber, if compositions please better, to wit, to make a show, Mastich, Frankincense, Belzoin, Styrax, etc. and thence a Powder may be prepared for fuming, and by degrees strowed upon Live-Coals, and be received in at the Mouth and Nostrils, as was already said, the Head being covered with a Cloak, or any other large Covering, that the less of its Smoke should be wasted. 43. An oily and fat Looseness will cease of its own accord by degrees, if the use of Fat things whatsoever be abstained from: although those things also may be used, which drink up or correct overmuch Fatness, Hartshorn burnt, Chalk, Coral, the Ashes of Carduus Benedictus, of Wormwood, and Broom, or their Lie made with Wine, or the fixed Salt boiled and made out of those Ashes. 44. A bloody Looseness may be Cured, if it arises from a sharp Humour corroding the Vessels, by correcting and tempering the sharp Humour, and consolidating the Vessel fretted. 45. Those things that correct a sharp Humour, and perhaps always Acid, are to be sought in Chap. 2. but the Mixture which consolidates Corroded Vessels, and wonderfully hinders all efflux of Blood, is in Chap. 9 Sect. 20. which I having often experienced with good success, do commend to Younger Physicians. 46. The Flux of the Haemorrhoids, as often as it is with ease to the Sick, and is Critical, is so long to be observed and not stopped; But where it is too much, and Symptomatical, and weakens the Sick, is then to be hindered slowly by the former Mixture, or such another Medicine. 47. If much serous Liquor can so dilute the Blood, as to carry some part of it together to the Guts, out of the Vessels relaxed by it, and produce a Flux like the washing of Flesh, commonly called that of the Liver, it may be Cured both by Sudorifics and Diuretics, driving forward the serous Liquor out of the Body another way; and also by strengthening tart things that repair the Hurt of the Loosened Vessels; of which we have spoken in this Chapter already: And before all things, bewaring for the future from too much drinking of watery Drinks. 48. The Tone and natural strength of the Parts being defective, by the abuse of Spirit of Wine, is hardly Restored, and not easily, unless by somewhat tart spiritous Liquors used with an exact Diet, scarcely to be expected again of Drunkards, such as (among Natural Things) are strong Wines, and somewhat tart, together with a grateful blackness; (among Artificial Things) more prepared of Spiritous Wine and Quinces, or Pomegranates, or Myrtleberries, or suchlike others. 49. A purulent or slimy Looseness may be Cured, by curing the Aposteme or Ulcer whatsoever, wherever it be, if it cause it. 50. Beside those things which we intent hereafter to speak in general of an Inflammation, and Aposteme following it, and an Ulcer, we intent to write a few things here, which conduce in special against the Diseases in the Guts. 51. When therefore there is an Ulcer in the Thick Guts, and Clysters can come to the place Diseased, than I much commend this following, which should be kept very long in the Body, and a new one, if the Matter require, should be often injected. ℞. New Cow's Milk, and if you please, first stealed ℥ viij. Venice-Turpintine, dissolved in the Yolk of an Egg ℥ ss. Honey of Roses ℥ i. M. for a Clyster. By such a Clyster given, and only one, about the beginning, and so betimes, I have often Cured a dysentery joined with a voiding of Matter. 52. When the Ulcer is in the Small Guts, this following Vulnerary Decoction will conduce, if some ounces be often taken in a day. ℞. Sarracens Comfrey-Root ℥ ss. the Leaves of Pyrole, Lady's Mantle, of each M. i. ground-ivy M. two. Male Sanicle, Tops of St. John ' s Wort, of each M. ss. shave of Harts-Hornʒ iii. Boil them according to Art in Smiths-water, in ℥ xxv. Of what is strained, dissolve the Syr. of Marsh-Mallows, of Oak of Jerusalem, of each ℥ i. ss. Tincture of Cinnamon extracted with Spirit of Wine rectified ℥ ss. M. 53. The following Mixture will be useful in the same Case, often taken by Spoonfuls. ℞. Plantane-Water ℥ two. Cinamon-Water, Distilled Vinegar, of each ℥ ss. Diascordium ʒ two. Crabs-Eyes pouder'dʒ ss. Diaphoretic Antimony ℈ i. Syr. of Red-Roses ℥ i. M. 54. They who like a Conserve better, may use this, or one like it, which ℞. Conserve of Red-Roses ℥ two. Diascordium ʒ two. Confection of Jacinthʒ i. Hartshorn burnt and pouder'dʒ ss. Syr. of Myrtle, what suffices, M. for a Conserve. Let the Sick take the quantity of a Nutmeg of this Conserve often in a day. 55. The Balsam of Sulphur, prepared either with Oil of Anise which is more grateful, or with Oil of Amber which is more potent, taken often in a day to two or three drops, with the aforesaid Mixture or Decoction, will serve perhaps before all other things, as well to cleanse the Ulcer, as to consolidate it. 56. In a dysentery, where there is much plenty of sharp Humours in the Body; in the beginning Rhubarb toasted, and a Grain of Laudanum given will conduce; and if need require iterate it. Also Treacle, or Diascordium may be added, when any abhor by prejudice, or fear their Sick in using Laudanum, so often a commended Medicine by us for its praiseworthy Effects. 57 Nor will it be unseasonable to take the Clyster prepared with Cow's Milk, and other things the same day wherein Rhubarb was taken, by the help whereof both the Ulcer will be cleansed, and Gripes assuaged, and the consolidation of the part Ulcerated promoted. 58. A Tenesmus in the Fundament may be Cured, especially by applying, and injecting into the Fundament Medicines which Correct both the sowrish-sharp and viscous Humour, and thereby cleansing the Ulcer, and lastly consolidating it: To which end there is scarce a Remedy equal to Balsam of Sulphur, if rightly prepared with the oily Spirit of Venice Turpentine, or the Oil of Amber, or Anise, and applied to the Fundament by itself alone, or mixed with other things. CHAP. XIV. Of various Pains of the Guts. 1. ALthough we intent to Treat of Pains in general in the Second Book among the Depravations of Animal Functions, yet could we not omit the particular mentioning of them here, because the Guts before all the other containing parts of Man's body are usually afflicted, not only with the most heinous, but perhaps with Pains of all Kind's, so that no otherwhere can all their Kind's be more opportunely observed, and therefore explained than here. 2. All these Pains are Distinguished. 1. By the Guts affected, whilst one while the Small, otherwhiles the Thick Guts are grieved. 2. By the Manner whereby various Pains afflict and affect the Sick; for sometimes it comes with the Sense of Heat, othertimes of Coldness; again, the Pains are fixed in the same place, and, as it were, piercing through the part affected, anon they wander, and with a kind of Tearing, prick between while for the most part, whether they then affect the same part over and over, or go to others; again they distend and expand the Guts alone, or the Abdomen also; at other-times they vex the Sick with the molesting Sense of Rending, Contorting, Contusion, Heaviness, Pulsation, or in some other manner. 3. As often as the upper part of the Small Gut nearest the Stomach laid over the right Region of the Loins, and under the mesentery is Pained, it's named a Pain in the Loins from the place affected. 4. The Sick use commonly to endure all kinds of Pains, one while burning with a great Heat, another time Chill with a grievous Coldness; again fixed, and as it were, boring the Loins, or moreover pricking with wand'ring Thrust: repeating; anon distending or beating the Loins, or only pressing them with the Sense of Weight, or Burning, Corroding, Tearing, or troublesome either with a continual or interrupted Pulsation, and afterward again returning, or wonderfully writhing and contorting any other way, scarce to be explained by the Sick, or by Physicians. 5. The part of the small Gut next to this, and in the left Hypochondrium, rising out and up more freely from the Loins and mesentery, is afflicted often with Rending and Distensions, with a notable and sometimes permanent hardness; although then commonly, though wrongfully, that Evil and Pain is attributed to the Spleen; and the same Opinion is even now held by certain Physicians blinded with inveterate or malign prejudice obstinately without any solid Reason, against daily and manifest Experience, taken from the manifold dissections of divers Bodies. I desire not in any wise to note the Physicians that judge and say the same in Conscience, though never so erring, but the obstinate and malicious only. 6. If the name of that Pain should be imposed upon me by any void of prejudice, I would call it Hypochondriacal from the place affected, adding the name of the urging kind, and surnaming it either Tearing or Distending, and so forward. 7. The Pain which seizes on the rest of the small Gut, is wont to be named Iliac from the Gut called Ileum, which is also observed various. 8. In the latter part of the Thick Gut, known by the name of the Right Gut, there is very often stirred up an hot and pulsing Pain, and also sometimes tearing in the blind Hemorrhoids, so called, inflamed; as in the Tenesmus a corroding pain perpetually provoking to Siege; of which in the former Chapter: sometimes very troublesome gnawing, with more or less itching. 9 In all the other part of the Thick Gut, called Colon, whatsoever Pain is raised, it's called the Colic. 10. The Iliac Passion and the Colic are distinguished from one another, chiefly by the situation of either Gut. 11. For the Gut Colon, beginning from the right Groin, rises toward the Liver about the right Kidney, and is thence for the most part carried cross-ways to the left Hypochondrium, under the Gristles of the short Ribs, a great part whereof it possesses, and presently being writhed to the left Kindney, and the left Groin, where being writhed in the manner of an S, it is rolled down to the Os Sacrum, that it may go and end in the Right Gut: Whence the Pain rising in the circuit and circumference of the Belly newly described, is truly to be called Colical; although some only vouchsafe it the name, which vexes and molests the upper and forepart of the Belly like a Girdle, being ignorant and unmindful, how often the Colon is rolled to the Navel, and sometimes to the Bladder, with a remarkable winding through the middle of the Belly 12. But the small Gut gives back more and more from the Centre of the M●senterie (under which we said it lay hid in the Region of the Loins) where appearing again in the left Hyp●ch●ndre, although joined unto the mesentery, is contorted up and down about the Region of the Navel; and so is ●●ing for the most par● gathered together in the middle of the Boly, sustains there the ●●i●e Passion very variously. 13. The Guts are affected in all Pains, either in their Tunicles, or Internal Membrans, according to their Cavity or in the External Membrans, according to their Superficies. 14. The Internal Causes of Internal Pains ●●●●icting any Guts, are to be drawn from what is con●●in'd in them, one while remaining as yet in their. Form yet ●●●sistent, other-times changed fir●● into Vap●●s and Wind. 15. The External and also Immediate or next Causes of Pains ariling to the Guts, as a N●●dle Sw●rd, etc. we do not here mind, but only tho●e which bring admitted into the Body▪ may and aught to be es●●mned Internal, in as much as they mix themselves with things contained therein and together with them for the most part being more or l●●s corrupt, br●●d Pains and other things. 16. That we may assign to every kind their Causes 〈◊〉 Pains, We judge, 1. that a Burning Pain for the most part rises from Choler too fat, powerfully and viciously raising an Effervescency with the Juice of the Pancreas too Acid; as it is known that Spirit of Vitriol poured to Oil of Turpentine, raises an Effervescency joined with a notable Heat and Burning. 17. Sometimes we judge this same burning Pain is produced by the Blood, either standing still in the Capillary Vessels of the Guts, or by the same burst after a great distension, Blood being Essused, and breeding an Instammation, there happening a manifest pulsation about the part affected; by reason of which it is distinguished from the former kind. 18. 2. We take it that a I'll Pain, troublesome with grievous Coldness, takes its Original from the Juice of the Pancreas very acid and sharp, raising an Efferv●scency with Choler less fat or little, or also overwhelmed with Phlegmatic Humours, as we observe that Spirit of Vitriol mixed with any Volatile Salt, but not oily, raises an Effervescency coupled with a notable chillness and coldness only sensible. 19 That the Operation of the Acid Spirit in producing Cold, is much promoted by Phlegm, Experience the Mistress both of Learned and Unskilful People reaches. 20. ●●ea● depending of the aforesaid vicious Effervescency, is chief and commonly only felt in the Region of the L●ins, where there is a conflux of Choler, and the Ju●ce of the Pancreas; and coldness commonly urgeth only in a place remote from thence, chief; to wit, when the upper part of the Gut is stopped with much viscous Phlegm; which defends the part that it touches, against the feeling of troublesome coldness, but doth not break or hinder the action of the Joice of the Pancreas of itself breeding coldness, although it enervats and blunts the oiliness and acrimony of Choler, to which Heat is indebted as to its Primary Cause, as often as this Phlegm meets Choler in its Outlet plentifully or viscously. 21. As therefore the small Gut is more or less stopped with plentiful or viscous Phlegm, so Heat or C●ld that rises from their vicious Effervescency is felt in a place more remote, or nearer the Conflux of the aforesaid Humours, Choler, and the Juice of the Pancreas. 22. 3. The Pain that does, as it were, Bare and is Fixed, I ascribe to the Juice of the Pancreas, mixed with much sharp and viscous Phlegm, then known by the name of Vitreous or Glassy Phlegm: And farther, I assign its Boring to an Acid Acrimony, and its Fixtness to viscousness accompanying. 23. 4. Where the Juice of the Pancreas hath not only a very sharp Acidity, but also Harshness, than there is a wonderful s●●se of Contortion in the part affected, such as often urges and writhes in the Colic. 24. 5. A Pain with the sense of Weight, is w●nt to be raised by plentiful and viscous Phlegm peccant before other Humours. 25. 6. From the same Phlegm, viscous and rar●●i●● into Wind, distending the Guts alone or also the Belly, arises a Distending Pain. 26. From this same Wind arises a Tympany one while remaining and shut up in the Cavity of the Guts, at another time piercing o●t 〈◊〉 them into the Cavity of the Belly, and there expanding the Inner s●im of the Belly. 27. The material cause of Wind is visous Phlegm, but the Efficient Choler peccant both in its saltish A●immie, and its volatile oiliness: which an● Aroma●e Oils do prove prepared especially of Se●ds; a s●w drops thereof being taken, resolus viscous Phlegm that is in the Stomach or Guts into Wind, and farther discusses the same. 28. 7. The charp Vapours stirred up by the over-Acid Juice of the Pancrea● overruling in its vicious Effervescency with Choler pricking the Guts here and there, do produce Griping and Wand'ring Pains therein. 29. 8. From Choler peccant in its saltish acrimony, and consti●●ting with the Juice of the Pancreas a Salt corroding Humour, I dare say, the Pain obscurely burning▪ and corroding is bred, which a Snuffling in the Head con●●ms, wherein a sowrly salt Humour distilling from the Brain by the Nostrils, uses to make the 〈◊〉 corroding Pain. 30. From the same Choler too sharp, constituting a Salt Humour, and at length carried down to the Fundament, and Itching Pain is raised, very troublesome to many sick People; such as Worms there, called Ascarides▪ sometimes sticking in the Siege do produce. 31. 9 A Beating Pain seems to me to arise from much Phlegm joined to a little Acid Juice. 32. 10. A Fain Tearing and Corroding the affected P●●● without Heat, is caused by a more pure Sour Juice, neither tempered nor broken by Choler or Phlegm. 33. As the now mentioned Causes are more pure and ●●litarty, or joined to others variously, and more 〈…〉 by them, so th●● breed some diver●●● 〈…〉 ab●ve s●id Pains, scarce expl●nable with 〈◊〉. 34. 1. 〈…〉 ●lain may be Cured, by temper●● 〈…〉 with ●●i●s, and chiefy Spirit ●f 〈…〉 and Spiri●●us, and more●●● 〈…〉 ●●e●●i●lly Opiates, using them in a various Form. For example let these following Forms be. ℞ Succory, Sorrel-water, of each ℥ iii. Syr. of Diacodium, or White-Poppies ℥ i. Sp. of Nitre 8 drops. M. Let the Sick take this Mixture at three or four times after some hours space. 35. If any like an Emulsion better, let them use the following or one like it. ℞ Barley cleansed and boiled till it crack ℥ i. ss. White Poppy-Seedsʒ iii. cucumber, M●lon-Seeds, of eachʒ two. With the Decoction of the same Barley. Make an Emulsion of ℥ xv. adding Ju●●p of Roses ℥ i. M. You may add ʒ ss. of Lapis Pruncl●ae; and let t●●-Sick use two or three ounces of this by spaces. 36. Where Pain is more urgent, or yields not to these mild ones, prepare the following Mixture. ℞ Fumitorie-Water ℥ two. Fenel or Cin●mon-Water ℥ ss. distilled Vinegarʒ vi. Sp. of Nitre 6 drop●▪ Laudanum 3 Gr. simple Syr. of Vi●●●●●, ℥ i. 〈◊〉. M. Let the Sick often take a Spoonful of this Mixture, till both the Heat and Pain be diminished, or Sleep by degrees come on. 37. If Choler be also observed to be peccant in Plenty, nothing hinders but that it may be educed with a mild Purge, to which end the following ●●●●serve very grateful, and also altering may ●vi●●l. ℞ Pulp of Tamarinds ℥ two. C●n●●r●● 〈…〉 ʒ x. Elecluarie of the Juice of 〈◊〉 ℥ i. Salt of Tartar vitriolatedʒ i. M. 〈◊〉 C●ns●●●. Let the Sick take the quantity 〈◊〉 a N●●●●g, or some more, for the dive●le constitution of the Sick, ●ither at bedtime, and hour ●●ter a moderate Supper, or in the morning fasting. It may also be dissolved in a convenient Liquor, and used in the form of a Draught. Our Cholagogue Electuary also described in Chap. 2. Sect. 46. as is there taught, may be used. 38. We intent largely to prosecute the Generation and Cure of an Inslammation in Chap. 40. 39 2. A Pain Chill and urging with troublesome c●lda●ss, may b● Cured, by tempering the oversharp A●i lity of the Juice of the Pancreas, with a Lixivial Salt as well fi●t as volatile, and so with a volatile Spirit it s●lf, as also oily and w●try Liquors: Which if more were mixed, they would perform more. 40. Therefore any Aromatical Spirit of Wine may conduce, as having a volatile and oily Salt; moreover any Treacle-water prepared with Spirit of Wine, as receiving much power from Opium of tempering the vi●ious Juice. Hither may Coral, Pearl, Crabs-Ey●s, Diaphocetic An●im●tie, etc. be reduced. All which will perform more, if the Body be composed to sw●●t; and mor● yet, if an actual Sweat be mildly ●h●ven forward. 41. To this end the following Form may be pres●●●●●d. ℞ ●●●el, simple Treacle-water, of each ℥ ss. Salt of Wormwood ℈ i. Crabs-Eyes ℈ ss. Syr. 〈◊〉 Carduus Ben●dic●us ℥ ss. M. for a Draught, to be taken at once. To which, it pain urge much, may be added ●●●●●●um i Cr. and when it is taken, let the Sick either fit by the Fire, or let him be fitly covered in B●d waiting for a Sweat. 42. If to Sweat be troublesome, let him often take a spoonful of the following Mixture, till as well Pain as Coldness do remit or cease. ℞ Mint-water ℥ two. Aqua Vitae of Matthiolus, or Tincture of Cinnamon ℥ ss. Laudanum two. Gr. Oil of Cloves 3 drops. Syr. of the five Roots ℥ i. M. 43. Among emptying Medicines, none are proper here while Pain molests, unless Sudorifies already commended, or Diureties; and to abstain from Vomits, unless vomiting come of its own accord and easy enough, and then always add these things which temper sowrness, as fat Broths and suchlike. Neither are Purgers to be given, unless first the Acid Humour be tempered, or Choler and much Phlegm also concur, but not very viscous. 44. The Medicines which then conduce, are partly noted above, Chap. 7. Sect. 54, 55. 45.3. A Boaring and Fixed Pain may be Cured, by correcting and tempering both the Acid acrimony of the Juice of the Pancreas, and also the viscousness of Phlegm accompanying; which is chief performed by Aromatic Gums, Galbanum, Sagapen, Bdellium, Ammoniac, Opoponax, Mastich, Myrrh, etc. as also by any volatile Salt, and chief oily. Yea, how much the more any thing abounds with Volatile Salt, Oily, so much the more potently and effectually will it correct glassy Phlegm, so called, the worst Humour. Whence the Oil of Hartshorn is no less potent than ungrateful Remedy in this Discase. 46. Also the Balsam of Sulphur made with Oil ●f Anise, Amber, or Juniper, or any other Aromatic Oil, may be convenient in vanquishing this r●b●ll● as and redoubled Humour. 47. In finishing this Work also, any Aromatic. Sp. of Wine, more or less compounded, ad●ing, if 〈◊〉 please, an Aromatic Oil, and sometimes Opium it 〈◊〉, ●r Laudanum, and others will condace. 48. The following Mixture taken often by spoonfuls will much profit. ℞. Mi●t, F●n●l water, of each ℥ i. Scurvygrass-W●ter. Aqu● Vitae of Matthiolus, or any Aromatic Sp. ●f each ℥ ss. distilled Oil of Mace 4 drops, Laudanum 3 Gr. Syr. of Fenel ℥ i. M. 49. If the form of a D●●●c●i●n please any better, the f●ll●wing may be prepared, and three or more ounces t●ken som●●mes in a day. ℞ The Bark of Lovage Rootʒ two. of the Wood Gua●●●um ℥ ss. The shave of the same Wood ℥ iii. of Sassafras ℥ i. B●y-berries ℥ ss. the Seeds of M●●●●ane Sil●r, of sweet Fenel, of eachʒ three ●●il them according to Art in clean Water, in ℥ XL Of what is strained▪ dissolve Syr. of Biza●●ium ℥ iv. Sp, of W●ne rec●●●● d; i. M. I● any will have ●●is Decoction also to Purge mildly the H●m●r ●irst corrceted in part, bo●l in it the Pulp of ●●●●●●isʒ i. 50. ●●●se following Pills will be useful to correct more, and mildly ●●●ce the s●me glassy Phlegm in p●●●corrected. ℞ 〈◊〉 G●th ●●um prepared with Vinegar of Squills ℈ two. V●●●●●f Mars calcined white, slowly in a 〈…〉 ●●i●●k, ●f ●ach ℈ i. best Ca●●●● Red Mygth, of ●ach 15 Gr. Oriental Saf●●● ℈ 〈…〉 Tr●ches Alh●●dalʒ i Rosin of Ja●●p▪ ●f S●●mm ●y of each ℈ i. Oil of the Rind 〈…〉. M. t● 〈◊〉 〈◊〉. Pills, to be guilder 〈◊〉 ●●●dred ●●r with ●●ouder of Liquorish. 〈…〉 Sick take 〈◊〉 or more of these Pills after Supper at Bedtime, or ●v●, or so many as may be convenient in th● Mo●●ing ●asting, that the vicious H●mors may be expelled slowly and kindly. 51. 4. Pain joined with the sense of Contorsion, and rising from the tartness of the Juice of the Pancreas coupled together with its Acidi●y, may be cured by often taking the Sp. of Salt Armoniac, as an approved Remedy by frequent use in correcting Sowrness to 3, 4. or more drops, in Wine, or rather in a convenient Mixture, often prescribed in this Book. 52. H●re also the Tincture of Castor ma●● conduce, in like manner using a few drops of it in Wine, or rather to be added to a Mixture, and so take it by Spoonfuls: For Example, ℞ Penyroyal-Water ℥ two. Fenel Water ℥ i. Tincture of Castorʒ iii. Laudanum 2 Gr. Syr. of Mintʒ vi. M. 53. 5. Troublesome Pain with a sense of Weight rising from plentiful and viscous Phlegm, may be Cured by Medicius both correcting and cutting it, and gradually emptying it, mentioned in Chap. 2. Sect. 28, etc. 54. 6. A Distending Pain, stirred up by Wind, may be cured, both by correcting viscous Phlegm, and oversharp Choler; and also mildly and succellively by emptying both peccant in plenty; and also by discussing Wind, or hindering and stopping their Increase. 55. Beside these things which are all over in this and other former Chapters mentioned to correct and educe both Humours peccant, here we will subjoin certain external things commodiously to be used in this Disease. 56. Therefore to dissolve vis●●●s Phlegm, and to discuss Wind then twirling, the Ointment Martiatum, and 〈◊〉 comp●ua●●●●f Marsh-mal●ws, etc. adding Oil of Chamomile, white Li●●●s, B●ys, etc. will fitly cond●●e, if the Be●●y, and especially us upper part unanointed therewith. For Exampl; ℞ The Compound Unguent of Marsh-malows, or Martiatum, Oil of White-Lilies, of each ℥ ss. Oil of Bricksʒ i. M. for an Ointment. If all the Belly of Infants were anointed for a time when they go to bed, it is wonderful how happily Phlegm contained in their Belly will be dissolved, and Wind bred from thence, distending all the Belly will be discussed, and the leanness of the Universal Body, as also for the most part too great looseness following, may by little and little be Cured, as I have experienced it very many times. 57 Twenty years since I prescribed the following Unguent and Plaster to be applied to the upper Region of the Belly of a Man at Amsterdam (about fifty years old that had a great, unequal and hard Tumour in the left Hypochondrium, the bigness of an Arm, reaching forward toward the right side according to the most frequent situation of the ●olon, ascribed to the Spleen by other Physicians, together with other Symptoms of the Hypochordriac Disease beside Pills made of Gums, often described in this Book: By the help whereof the same Tumour was softened, and the most part of it taken away. ℞ The Compound Unguent of Marsh-malows, or Martiatum, Oil of Capers, of eachʒ i. Oil of Bricksʒ two. M. 58. The Plaster which the same Man used successfully, because I have found it often effectual in discussing Wind and Tumours thence arising; I here set it down for younger Physicians sake. The Plaster of Silvius discussing Wind. ℞ Gum Galbanum, Bdellium, Ammoniac, of each ℥ ss. Male-Frankincense, Red-Myrrh, of eachʒ two. Opium of Thebesʒ i. Dissolve them in Vinegar ●f Squills; and when they are again thickened, add Yellow-Wax, Colophony, of each ʒ iii. Natural Balsam, Oil of Bricks, of eachʒ i. Oil of Earthʒ ss. Distilled Oil of Caruas ℈ ss. Venice-Turpentine, what suffices. M. According to Art make it a Plaster. This Plaster is to be spread upon soft Leather, first formed according to the greatness and shape of the Tumour to be observed, a Paper being laid upon it and cut. 59 Volatile oily Salts do potently and also mildly discuss Wind before many others. In the Use whereof I have observed something worth note, to wit, that Wind is produced by them, as often as viscous Phlegm sticks in the Ventricle or Guts, but such Wind as is soon by their force dissipated or breaking forth, or otherwise ceasing; whence we argue, that the Wind rising from vicious Humours in the Body, more or less viscous may by degrees be discussed and abolished by the aforesaid Salts, which Experience also confirms. 60. In the Use of which Oily Salts, this is also notable, that viscous Phlegm is gradually cut and amended by them; so that whatsoever for the most part, both Wind, and the Matter thereof required to their Cure, these Oily Salts can perform it all. 61. To correct the acrimony of Choler always more or less peccant, the Sp. of Nitre conduceth before all other things, which also discusses Wind, at least makes it cease, hindering its farther rise: Of which, and other things belonging hither, we have already spoken in Chap. 9 Sect. 26, etc. 62. 7. A Piercing and Wand'ring Pain rising from acid and sharp Vapours, may be Cured, by tempering that sharp Acidity with Aromatic Medicines, that have a volatile oily Salt, and especially with Opiates also added, often here and there described in this Book; and by expelling mildly out the Humours and Vapours peccant by Sudorifics, which also temper the same; but seldom using Purges, unless the vicious Humours be first corrected and tempered. Of all which we have often treated in this Book. 63. 8. A Corroding & Burning Pain caused by sharp Choler, may be Cured with Medicines sowrly-tart or harsh, Verjuice, Pomegranate Juice, etc. and also with several ●ily things, Emulsions especially made of Barley, Sweet-Almonds White Poppy Seeds, and such like; also with viscous Food▪ as Sea-Fish, and the Extreme parts of any living Creature, out of which much Jelie may be drawn, the Feet, Heads, etc. 64. The same Choler, when it also is peccant in too much quantity, is to be diminished and carried out by mild and somewhat sour Cholagogues, especially Tamarinds, Cassia, and such like. 65. The Ascarides causing a corroding Pain in the Fundament, are thence to be taken out alive or dead, and their farther increase to be hindered. 66. Bitter things joined to sweet things kill these Worms, Suppositories of Aloes, Wormwood, &c, made with Hony and put up, which promoted both their removal and exclusion. 67. The Medicines hinder the rise of these Worms, that both correct and expel any vicious and especially Phlegmatic Humours in the Body often mentioned. 68 9 A Contusing Pain arising from much Phlegm and little Acida●ss, may be Cured, by diminishing Phlegm● by Phlegm igogues often recited; and tempering sourness by spiritous, ●●ly, and saltish things both fixed and vol●●l, often noted. 69. 10. A Rending and Corroding Pain, without heat, not to be ascribed to a pure Acidity, not diminished by other things, may be cured by Medicines that potently concentrate and mitigate sowrness; among which the first is Opium. Hither may all Aromatics b● reduced, whether Spiritous or Oily often commended. 70. And now it will not be difficult, from what we have said about the Rise and Cure of several Pains, to find the true Cause and Manner of Curing of others, as yet more obscure or complicated, and perhaps not explained here. CHAP. XV. Of the Vomiting of what is contained in the Guts, and namely of the Disease Cholera, and Ileos'. 1. THat which is contained in the Guts according to Nature, is either driven forward into the Lacteal Veins, in as much as it is useful to nourish the Body; or is expelled by Stool, in as much as it is unuseful to nourish it: But against Nature the same is either too much excluded b● Stool with the Humours flowing together in a looseness thence called, of which we spoke in Chap. 13. or in the contracted motion of the Guts inverted, it is repelled upward into the Ventricle, and thence vomited out in a consistent form, or exhaled or belched in the form of a Vapour, or Wind; sometimes it is voided either into the Cavity of the Belly, or out of the Body by Wounds or Vleers of the Guts; of which elsewhere. 2. Wind therefore breaks out in Belches; and Vapours in Yawning, and the Hypochondriac Suffocation, wherein oftentimes Wind also is raised; of which we have in part spoken Chap. 9 there is no Disease comes to my mind in which Vapours are observed to rise. 3. A Vomiting proceeding from the Guts, differs according to the diversity of what is voided; for sometimes Food is repelled, being first driven down to the Guts, other-times Humours carried down to the Guts, and voided either single, and pure, Choleric, Phlegmatic, Serous; or Bitter, Sour, Harsh, Salt, Sweet, Insipid, etc. or Yellow, Green, Ceruleous, Black, White, Watery, & Clear, etc. or variously mixed; one while Excrements, other whiles Blood, or moreover Matter, or other things rising from the Guts. 4. The primary Cause of all this manifold Vomiting, is the contracted Motion of the Guts inverted, and drawing, yea compelling the Stomach to a consent thereto, and like change of motion. 5. This change of Motion gins frequently from the place where the Passage both of Choler and the Pancreas is inserted; seldom from the Siege; often from this or that part of the small Gut, troubled with a Gangrene, or any other grievous Disease. 6. From the place of the Insertion of this double Passage, the motion of the Guts haps to be inverted, by reason of the potent and violent effervescency of sharp Humours, then in the Body, or corrupted, or irritated by what is newly taken in. 7. The sharp Humours that are in the Body, are Choler, and the Juice of the Pancreas, gone from their natural state, as sometimes also Spittle swallowed, either Acid or Salt, and carried down to the Guts. 8. The things taken in, that corrupt the aforenamed Humours, and provoke them to raise a vicious effervescency, are either Summer-Fruits, Cherries, Plums, Melons, Peaches, Grapes, etc. also new Wine, or any sharp Medicines, making either of the mentioned Humours sharper, as also Vomits; or certain Poisons, Arsenic, Orpiment, etc. whither corrosive sublimed Mercury may, yea, aught to be referred, seeing that if it be taken pure, uncorrected, though in the least quantity, it disturbs and corrupts all. 9 As often as Choleric Humours are voided out, as well upward as downward, with great force and plentifully, together with the troublesome anxieties of the Midrif accompanying, either of their own accord by Humours before in the Body, or because of an external error committed in Diet; this Disease is wont to be called Cholera. 10. In the Hypochondriac Disease, and Suffocation, and the Scurvy itself, there are sometimes raised, freely Vomitings of various Humours, thinner or thicker; too Viscous, or Fluid; Bitter, or Acid, or Salt, or Harsh, or Sweet, or Insipid; Yellow, or Green, or Ceruleous, or Black, or White, or Watery, or Crystal-like, or of divers Colours: so that all the differences occurring in several, or the same Sick People are very difficult to be numbered or reduced into a certain order. 11. Sometimes Blood also is by force poured out by Vomit; Which I suspect, if not always, at least most commonly, comes out of the Pancreas, by reason of some Vessel opened by its oversharp Juice; and it is driven up to the Stomach, to be vomited out, there being then also a vicious Effervescency with Choler; whilst for the most part some of it descends downward to be voided by Stool. 12. I Cured the Widow of a Mariner about 20 years since at Cullen, fallen through great grief of Mind, contracted by her Husband's Death, if my memory fail me not, into a grievous and daily Pain of the Loins, and hence into a spontaneous Vomiting, and Dejection of Matter, left for incurable by Physicians called to see her, yet restored by degrees with the help of sugared Wine, warmed and taken by turns: And seven years after by a grievous sorrow of Mind brought into such a like vehement Pain of the Loins. I therefore guessing, by the relation of her former Disease, that Matter lay hid in the part grieved by a former Inflammation produced and collected, gave her twice an Antimonial Vomit, and, if I remember right, my Sapa Vomitoria; by the help whereof she vomited the first day more than a pint, or ℥ xx. of Matter well ripened, and by Stool a good quantity of the same; also by the benefit of the Vomit iterated, one or two days being interposed, she emptied again some Matter upward and downward, though less than before, and was restored to perfect health, in a short while, some few Cordial Medicines, and such as resist Putrefaction being given. 13. I judge that Matter therefore proceeds out of the Pancreas, because the place affected answered its Situation; and because I have often found Matter collected in greater or less plenty in the Pancreas after Death, but not in any other part, from which there was a way to the Guts. 14. The s●●ne reason makes me conjecture and think, that the V●●iting of Blood is not to be deduced from the Spleen, of Liver, nor yet the Mensenterie, but from the Pancreas alone, saving the judgement or observation of others. 15. When the contracted Metion of the Guts gins to be inverted from the Siege, than I judge an exceeding sharp Humour adhers to it, seeing it is wont to be Cured with such as only assuage and temper sharp things. For I never had such a Patient to Cure, that I could make an exact examination of all his Symptoms, and hence give a solid Judgement of every one. 16. Often its contracted Motion gins to be inverted in this or that part of the small Gut, with the Vomiting up of the Excrements following, from the Gut affected, called by Physicians Ileos', and Ileos' by Practitioners. 17. I have observed in Dissecting dead Bodies, a twofold Cause of this Evil, the one was a Gangrene of the Gut, such a wrinkling and pressure together of the corrupted Gut accompanying it, that all passage downward was denied the Excrements, and were forced to a miserable return upward, and so an egress by Vomiting. 18. The other Cause of this evil noted after Death in the Dead by me, was the entrance of the small Gut, in any part straitened, into the next part, which was more opened by wont Wind: Whence likewise all passage through, for the Excrements by Siege was stopped, and anon their regress and ascent to the Stomach followed, with a miserable Vomiting of them. 19 I judged that Ingress of the small Gut into the next part, happened after the aforesaid manner, and indeed one while of the upper part into the next inferior, otherwhiles of the inferior into the upper part; because I had often observed, 1. That the small Gut was in many places distended with Wind, and most narrowly contracted for a notable length in the next parts, as well upper as lower. 2. That the same Sick being pressed with Gripes, wonderfully moved their Body, and often bowed it on a sudden. And by that bowing often repeated, it might hap, that Wind pressed farther by reason of the Gut relaxed in either end, should yield to the opposite extreme part of the Gut as yet straitened, to insinuate itself into the Cavity of the Gut sufficiently enough displayed, a straitness presently succeeding of the same Gut freed by Wind, driven forward violent enough about the next part insinuated. 20. As often as the under part of the Gut enters into the upper, so often there is hope of Cure, either of its own accord by Food taken in, or by Art, by Lead or Golden Pills swallowed; but not so, when the upper part of the Gut enters into the under, because the part included goes on by degrees farther, whence the narrowness is more and more increased, and all descent of what is contained is stopped; wherefore of necessity, and surely Death is thence to be expected. 21. There is also frequent mention among Practitioners of the Gut writhed and wrapped together, no Example whereof, after diligent search, I could find, and now scarce think it can be, that the small Guts should be so intricately complicated, as it were, with a Knot. 22. The Rupture of the Guts is a frequent Cause in Practice, of the voiding Excrements by Vomit, yet not every one, but such and so great ones, that the small and also thick Guts falling out through a narrow hole, either by reason of their proper weight, or for what is contained therein perpetually approaching, and remaining there, cannot be put back through the same Hole, nor afford a passage downward, to what is contained sliding thither; whence the things contained being more and more hardened, and such as sometimes cannot be dissolved, breed an hard and unsuperable Tumour; and moreover hindering also the reflux of Blood, give occasion to an Inflammation and Gangrene of the Guts soon following, and hence to vomit th● Excrements out at the Mouth. 23. All these Evils are often increased or bred by Fomentations evilly and too hot applied; as also by a preposterous and strong rubbing of the swelled part: Lastly, By Violence used to the swelled Guts to repel them. 24. The Cure of this manifold Vomiting may be perform d diversely, according to the variety of each Cause. 25. As often therefore as the Irritation of the Guts depends on the vicious Effervescency of sharp Humours flowing together, to the inversion of their contracted Motion, so often these oversharp Humours are to be corrected and tempered, yea, stupefied together with their Effervescency. 26. The Medicines that temper both Choleric Humours, and those of the Pancreas too sharp, are often proposed before; to which Opiates also often named are always to be added to assuage the vicious Effervescency, and stupefy the sense of the Guts at least in part. 27. The following Mixture to be ●●ken by Spoonfuls in little spaces, may conduce in the faultiness of the Acrimony of any Humours, whether Salt or Sour. ℞. Diascordiumʒ two. Confection of Jacinthʒ i. Syr. of white Poppies ℥ i. Plantane-Water ℥ two. Fenel-Water ℥ i. M. 28. When this Vomiting is stayed, if the aforesaid Humours seem to abound, after they are sufficiently tempered, they may be emptied out and diminished by Stool, giving Purging Cholagogues, or Hydragogues often mentioned. 29. If the Vomiting cannot be stayed by reason of plentiful Humours in the Body, endeavouring an Outlet upward strongly, nothing hinders but that a gentle Vomit may be given; moreover adding those things which also temper, alloy, and vanquish their too great Effervescency after a certain manner, and so necessity urging, Opiates themselves in a small quantity. For Example; ℞. The Vomitive Vinegar and Sugarʒ two. Laudanum, half, or a whole Gr. Mint-Water what suffices M. for a Draught. 30. This Vomit being taken, if a Loathing or Vomiting still continue, after a good part of the Humours peccant is voided upward or downward, use the Mixture before prescribed, or others alike, according to the diversity of the Humour that is most peccant. 31. For if the Acid Juice abound, then ℞. Mint, Fend Water, of each ℥ i. Aqua Vitae of Matthiolus ℥ ss. Old Treacleʒ two. or Laudanum 2 Gr. Syr. of Myrtle ℥ i. M. 32. If Choler abound in acrimony, then ℞. Plantain, Purslan-Water, of each ℥ i. Sp. of Salt duleisied ℈ ss. Diascordiumʒ i. ss. or Laudanum 2 Gr. Syr. of Purslan ℥ i. M. 33. As the Juice of the Pancreas, so also Spittle, and the other oversharp Humours sliding down from the Head are to be Corrected, Tempered, and Emptied out. 34. When the Disease Cholera is raised by Summer-Fruit, and usually soon corrupted, than the too much Effervescency that's raised in the small Gut is to be assuaged with the best Opiates; to which end one of the three newly prescribed Mixtures may be used as the Matter requires, till that fierce Motion of the troubled Humours sometimes troubling all things in the Body to Death, be stayed and assuaged. 35. Vomiting Medicines wrong taken, or in too much quantity, causing a cruel Vomiting, are assuaged and overcome with Opiates only. Whence I here again commend the former approved Mixtures, or others like them, seeing it is easy to form more such. 36. Among Poisons producing enormous Vomits, and for the most part deadly, we mentioned Arsenie, and Orpiment, as also sublimed corrosive Mercury. All which because of their Latent or manifest Acrimony, are most happily tempered and prepared for a more mild voiding, by oily things, as fat Broths, any expressed Oil, Milk, Butter, and suchlike; among which Milk uses to be curdled by them, and then voided; wherefore thus far it is profitable, that Poisons curding it, do more readily join themselves to it, and thereby lose their strength. Fat things are so long to be used, as Pain, Loathing or Vomiting remain. 37. Opiates also often mentioned and approved, may besides be profitably used; as being such that do no less temper all acrimony, and assuage the following Effervescency, than stupefy the outward Sense. 38. The Treatise and Cure of the Hypochondriac Disease, and Suffocation, as also of the Scurvy, seeing they are Diseases complicated of several and most others, will be more commodiously delivered beneath. 39 Whencesoever the Blood comes which is voided by Vomit, because it always indicateth and follows a Vessel broken and opened, it requires a ready Consolidation of the Vessel Hurt, without which so hurtful an Efflux of Blood cannot be assuaged. For which the Mixture prescribed in Chap. 9 Sect. 20. or an other like it may conduce. 40. If Blood be thought or feared to be Clottered in the Cavity of the G●ts, to Dissolve it, add to the same Mixture Crabs-Eyes, Diaphoretic Antimony, Sperma●●eti, and suchlike; as is there noted Sect. 21. for it will not be hurtful to use such also, although there be no Blood standing in the Fistula of the Gut. 41. For this Golden Rule is continually to be observed by Prudent Practitioners, That in dubious and uncertain Cases those Medicines may be used, which can only profit, and 〈◊〉 ways hurt the Sick, whether troubled or not troubled with the Disease's conjectured. 42. The voiding of Mat●er by Vomit and Stool, is not to be slaied, but mildly promoted, seeing it is a Humour wholly unnatural, and in every part hurtful to Man; It's new rise also is to be hindered as much as may be, seeing it is bred of Blood, which is the Fuel of our Vital Fire, and the Sustenance of all parts of the Body, as well containing as contained. 43. Among all the things that more or promote the Voiding of Matter, I prefer and commend Antimonial M●dirias, as those that I have observed moreover to have power to correct the Harms befalling the Body by Matter, and hinder the new producing of Matter, seeing that Antimony, as well rightly prepared as administered, serves no less to purify Man's Body than Gold. 44. The continual breeding of Matter out of corrupt Blood, is stayed also by Balsam of Sulphur with Anise-Oil, and any other, taken sometimes in a day to two or three Drops, whereby besides a certain cleansing and consolidation of the Vleer is to be expected, and perhaps more certain than by any other Medicine. 45. To this end also conduces Diaphoretic Antimony and any other altering Medicine prepared of Antimony, and especially a Balsam made Artificially of its Flowers. 46. The contracted Motion being inverted along all the Fistula of the Gut, fat Broths are to be used, as well taken in at the Mouth, as applied and injected into the Fundament, whereby any acrimony of any Humours, wherever it be or occur, will be assuaged, and the troublesome Irritation of the Guts appeased. 47. To this fame end both Fomentations, and Emollient Clysters, so called, may be prepared, and often used. For Example; ℞. Marsh-malow-Root ℥ two. its Leaves, mallows, Mulleyn, of each M. i. Line, Fengree Seeds, of each ℥ i. ss. Boil them in clean Water; bathe the Fundament with what is strained warm; and of ℥ viij. of the same, adding Oil of Wh●te-Lilies ℥ i. new Butter ℥ ss. or Hens-fat, or any other that is convenientʒ three Make a Clyster, and give it often. 48. To allay the same Irritation, and temper Sharp Humours, both with External and Internal Medicines, Anodyns, yea, Narcoties may be added, and Emulsions, or Opiate Mixtures be used, and many such like. For Example; ℞. Cleansed Barley boiled till it crack ℥ i. ss. cleansed sweet Almonds, white Poppie-Seeds, of eachʒ iii. With Water wherein the Barley was boiled, make an Emulsion of ℥ xv. adding S●r. of Diacodium ℥ i. ss. Fenel or R●s● Water ℥ i. M. Let the Sick take a Draught by short Spaces. 49. If any judge a more potent Mixture to be taken in less quantity, will be better accepted, or more useful, let them use this following often by Spoonfuls. ℞. Plantane-Water ℥ two. Fenel-Water ℥ i. Confection of Jacinth, of Alkermes, of eachʒ ss. Laudanum 3 Gr. Syr. of white Poppies ℥ i. M. 50. If any desire a Medicine in a more solid Form, let him use this following. ℞. Piascordium, or New Treacle ℥ ss. Confection of Jacinthʒ i. M. for a Bowl; Half or a whole Dram whereof may be taken by spaces. 51. They who can take nothing beside Pills, for them prescribe these following. ℞. Laudanum 4 Gr. Make them into 8 Pills, to be Guilded. Or. ℞. Pills of Hounds-tonge scruple; i Laudanum 3 Gr. M. Make it into ten Pills. Let the Sick take often one of either of these Pills, till the Vomiting be a little assuaged, and some sleep comes on, which is to be observed; not neglecting those things that are outwardly to be administered already mentioned. 52. The most things that are necessary to Cure an Inflammation and Gangrene of the Guts, may be required from the general Treatise of both to be delivered in their proper place: Although I judge a Gangrene of the Guts incurable. 53. The Upper Part of the Gut thrust into the Under Part, will never (at least in my judgement) return; but the Under being thrust into the Upper, will not be so difficultly repelled by Golden or Led Bullets, swallowed down with Oil of sweet Almonds, or of Olives, or one or two ounces of Quicksilver taken. 54. Seeing that the Breeding, and Cure of the manifold Rupture cannot be absolved in a few words, we intent (God willing) to treat of it now, or elsewhere in a particular Chapter. CHAP. XVI. Of the Straining Chyle through the fleshy Crust of the Guts hurt. 1. CHyle severed from the Excrements, is not only driven on downward by the contracted Motion of the Guts, but is also by the same force pressed and strained through their Fleshy and Spongy Crust into the Lacteal Veins. 2. This Straining through the Chyle is depraved, and more or less hindered or diminished in the Chyle-like Looseness, of which in Chap. 13. Sect. 4. and 12. When either, 1. the Orifices of this Fleshly Covering are over-laid, or stopped with a Viscous Phlegmatic Humour: Or, 2. the same Fleshy Crust is fretted up and down, and the part of the Gut closed up with a Scar, the Pores also tending to the Lacteal Veins being stopped, as it sometimes happens after grievous Dysenteric Loosnesses raised especially in the small Gut: As I have often observed in the Dissection of Dead Bodies. 3. And this Evil is wont to be followed with some, and sometimes a notable Pining and Leanness of Body continuing till Life be ended, which also spares not fat Bellies. 4. The former Kind may be Cured by Medicines that both Cut and Attenuate Viscous Phlegm, and so by degrees Correct it, and when it is more or less altered, especially if it abound also, by such as Empty it out, often mentioned. 5. The latter Kind is Incurable together with Leanness, whatsoever following it. For as yet there are no Medicines known, which can dissolve a Skar●made in the Small Gut, or repair a new Crust, and such an one, as will give the Chyle a passage through to the Lacteal Veins. CHAP. XVII. Of the Motion of Chyle through the Lacteal Veins depraved, and the Dropsy Ascites often following it. 1. CHyle strained through the Fleshy Crust of the Guts, and admitted into the Lacteal Veins, aught to be transferred and driven forward through the same to the Cistern, or common Receptacle or Passage of the Thorax situated about the Loins. 2. This Motion is depraved, when it is hindered in one or more places; and Chyle moves too slowly forward, or is quite Stopped, and Stands still. 3. Chyle is hindered in its Motion through the Lacteal Veins, when being too Thick and Tough, it is driven forward too slowly. 4. Chyle is made over-viscous, because of suchlike Food taken too plentifully, or too long. 5. Chyle is stopped in its Motion, and stands still in the Lacteal Vessels, when they are Obstructed, sometimes by the forementioned Chyle over-viscous Coagulated in them; other-times by the Phlegm of the Guts Driven forward into them and there Coagulated. 6. Phlegm of the Guts is Driven forward into the Lacteal Veins, as often as it is Dissolved by the Motion of the Body, or vehement Exercise, or Heat of the Air, w●●● sort soever, of the Sun, Fire, Bath, etc. as also sometimes by a Feverish Burning, and other things then also concurring in the Body; especially Dissolved upon taking hot or warm Drink, and so becomes fluxil and fluid. 7. The same Phlegm is Coagulated, as also over- Viscous Chyle in the Lacteal Veins rarely by Coldness of the Air suddenly following Heat; to wit, when the Body is carried out of an hot place into a cold, out of a Bath into a Cellar, or open Northern Air; and the Belly being less covered than aught, admits sharp coldness through the open Pores; but more frequently by Drink too cold taken in abundance, soon hasting to the Guts, and not only powerfully cooling both the Guts themselves, with all parts near them, and so the Lacteal Veins, but thickening and coagulating what is Contained in them. 8. The over-Viscous Chyle, or Phlegm of the Guts being thus Coagulated in the Lacteal Veins; and an Obstruction made in more or fewer of their Branches, is stopped, and settles presently in the same whatsoever is driven into them out of the Guts, either of Liquor rising from the continual conflux of Choler, the Juice of the Panereas, and the Phlegm of Spittle, or of Chyle, or Drink only drunk plentifully; and it does by degrees more and more distend the same so far, that at length they burst, and consequently either first this manifold Moisture received into them, and intercepted in its Motion, is poured out between the Membranes of the Mensenterie, or presently after into the Cavity of the Belly. 9 I take this often to be the Breeding of the Dropsy Ascites, and chief when it is produced suddenly by much Drink, as in a Burning Fever: with an urgent and permanent Thirst joined, I remember has been done within three days time. 10. This Obstruction may be Prevented, 1. By taking heed of using over Viscous Food, and especially from Ravening any. 11. 2. By Using Medicines that Correct and Educe Phlegmatic and Viscous Humours, often mentioned. 12. An Obstruction made, or prudently conjuctured to be in the Lacteal Veins by the aforesaid Contrary Causes, mutually may be Cured by Medicines that do powerfully Cut, especially Sudorific Aromatics, rather taken often, than together and at once only. For so I have observed, that Obstructions are more happily, easily, quickly, and safely Opened. 13. To this end therefore the following Mixture, taken at short spaces by Spoonfuls to break forth the Sweat, may be used, and afterward to be given when it comes forth, though not so often then. ℞ Parsley-Water ℥ two. Fenel, simple Treacle-Water, of each ℥ i. Sp. of Salt Armoniac 20 drops. Syr. of Carduus Benedictus ℥ i. M. Or, ℞ Fematory-Water ℥ iii. Scurvygrass Water Aqua Vitae of Matthiolus, of each ℥ i. distilled Vinegar ℥ ss. Crabs-Eyes powdered ʒ ss. Salt of Wormwood, Diaphoretic Antimony, of each ℥ i. Syr. of the five Roots ℥ i. M. 14. The Lacteal Veins will of their own accord Close again after their Obstruction is taken away, as happens to a Vein opened. 15. The Waters Collected in the Cavity of the B●lly, by various Humours flowing out through the Vessels Burst, and producing the Dropsy Ascites, being peccant in Place, will be removed out of that place, both by strong Hydragogues, and also Sudorifics, and a Paracenthesis or boring the Belly. 16. The Hydragogues are often proposed in this Work, among which the best are prepared of Elder, or Dwarf-Elder, Jalap-Root, Elaterium, and Gum-Gotte; not neglecting Crystals of Silver. 17. Sweats to this end may be given usefully, both by what is taken in often, and newly mentioned, and especially by a moist or dry Bath joined together. 18. And if these profit not in a short time, you must hasten to a Paracenthesis, not that common one so very dangerous; but a new one that is so very safe, by a Silver hollow Needle gently thrust into the Belly, about four finger's breadth below the Navel, and so many at its Sides, and drawn out again after a sufficient effusion of Water; and again at another time or day thrust into the same Hole, except it be judged fit to make a new Hole elsewhere. 19 This Chirurgical Operation is void of danger, because the Needle being drawn out, there will no more Liquor run, but apply the Plaster Diapalma, or the White one boiled, or any like it, whereby the bored Place is not only fenced against all the injuries of External Air, but its Consolidation promoted. 20. But this Paracenthesis must not be delayed, lest whilst it is too long delayed, the Humour collected in the Belly get an hurtful acrimony, and by degrees corrode and corrupt the Membranes, and hence the Substance of all the parts contained, and so make the Disease incurable. CHAP. XVIII. Of the Sanguification of Chyle in the Right Ventricle of the Heart depraved. 1. CHyle carried continually to the Passage of the Thorax out of the Lacteal Veins, and there confused with the Lympha, whencesoever flowing, goes forward with it into the Jugular, or Left Axillar, and hence the Cava or hollow Vein, where it is mixed with the Blood, with which it is driven forward into the Right Auricle, and then Right Ventricle of the Heart to be changed into Blood. 2. We think that this Change of Chyle into Blood, gins in the Jugular, or Left Axillar Vein, but chief in the Trunk of the Hollow Vein connexed to them; and absolved in the Right Ventricle of the Heart, and perfected partly in the Lungs, partly in the Left Ventricle of the Heart, and Great Artery. 3. The Chyle has its Rudiment of Blood (if I may be Judge) from the Blood Descending to the Heart, with which it is confused in the aforesaid Vessels. 4. The Chyle also receives its Form of Blood from the Choleric Blood Ascending to the Heart, and as well flowing together in the Right Ear of the Heart, as especially in its Right Ventricle with the Lymphatic Blood, with which we said Chyle was mixed, and raising an Effervescency of great Moment, because of its different, yea somewhat contrary disposition of both in certain parts of it. 5. The same Chyle obtains its Last Perfection of Blood, by the continued and contempered Effervescency newly mentioned, more accurately to be explained in certain Circumstances in the next following Chapters, because of the Breathing Air in the Lungs, the Left Ear, and Ventricle of the Heart, and the greatest Branches of the Great Artery. 6. By the power and benefit of this Effervescency, we conceive the Vital Fire breaks out and rises, which no less changes the fat of Chyle coming, than of Blood returning from what place soever, and by rarefying the Oily Parts, and also loosely uniting all the other, reduces it into one Mass Heterogeneally-Homogeneal, and so Chyle itself into true Blood by the same labour. 7. This Sanguification of Chyle is depraved especially, when the Blood is bred least laudable and vicious by it, Serous, Phlegmatic, or peccant in any other Proper or Common Sensible Quality; which sometimes manifests itself with a cachexy, other-times Anasarca, or Leucophlegmatia; or else with Leanness, or any other apparent fault in Nourishment. 8. Every Cause of Sanguification Vitiated, is either in Chyle itself, or in the Choleric Blood Ascending, or in the Descending Lymphatic Blood, or in some External Cause, or in more concurring together. 9 The Cause of Sanguification Depraved, is to be sought in Chyle itself, and to be found as often as it is produced Vicious, because either Food or Spittle, etc. is Vicious; of which formerly. 10. The Cause of Sanguification depraved, is in the Choleric Blood Ascending to the Heart, (which abounds with Choler) as often as vicious Choler is mixed in the Liver in a greater or less quantity, or otherwise. 11. Choler is mixed with the Blood in a greater quantity, when it is bred more plenteously in its Bag, by Aromatic Food, plenteously used and abounding with a Volatile Salt; or it is over-plentifully effused out of its Bag, because of the greater fluidity given it, either by Heat of Air, or Food both too Sharp, and also Spiritous, or by a strong Motion of Body, or by vehement Anger, or by Watch, and suchlike. 12. Choler is mixed in less quantity with the Blood, when it is bred more sparingly by Food destitute of an Aromatic strength, which is wont to produce Phlegm, such as is Sea-Fish, and suchlike, continually used; or it is more slowly effused out of its Bag, because of its fluidity diminished, and thickness increased one while by cold and sharp Air, other-times by Food newly mentioned, and Cold Drink too frequently used, otherwhiles by a grievous Sorrow of Mind, or Great Terrors coming unexpectedly; as also by much and long continued Sleep, and daily Rest of Body, etc. 13. Choler is mixed with the Blood, not only in too great or too little quantity, but sometimes oversharp or over-Fat; and so far also it vitiates it. 14. Choler is made too Sharp by the Heat of Air, the abounding acrimony of Food, or rather of its Sauces, such as is in Pepper, Cloves, Ginger, Mastard, etc. by Watch, too much and protracted Exercise of Body, continued Anger, especially when joined with Solicitude. 15. Choler becomes Fatter, especially by too much Use of fat Food, at least dressed with much Fatness, Butter, Oil, etc. whither may be referred distilled Oils often used. 16. The Cause of Sanguification Depraved, is in the Blood descending to the Heart, (and because the Lympha is mixed with it, it's called Lymphatic Blood) as often as the Lympha is found either over- Acid, or Salt, or Phlegmatic, or Watery. 17. The Lympha becomes over-Acid, because of Food both Sour, and seasoned with very Acid things used too plenteously, and long, or because of Northern Air, and Solicitude of Mind, Sorrow or Terror, sometimes by Waking, and too much Wearying the Body, etc. happening. 18. The Lympha is made over-Salt, easily and as frequently by cold and sharp Air piercing the Universal Body, and especially the Head warmed, and running down with a Sweat, begetting the Stuffing of the Head, that is, a troublesome Sense of Heaviness, not only in the Head, but in the Joints also; whence as a Salt Liquor distils afterward through the Nostrils in a following Snuffle of the Nose; so likewise then it seems even consentaneous not only to Reason, but also to the Affliction of the Sick then oft urging, and so to daily Experience, that there is produced all over a Salt Humour in the Conglobated Glandules, and after that effused into the Habit of the Body, and the Muscles, as also driven forward through the Lymphatic Vessels toward the Heart. 19 The Lympha is over-Phlegmatic, by reason of ●he prolonged Use of over-moist and cold Air, the too ●uch eating of suchlike Food, especially Fishes, ●ulse, Potherbs, etc. Beer not enough boiled or fermented, Well-Water, etc. an heavy Life, and Void of Care; much and long Sleep, and many suchlike things. 20. The Lympha becomes over- Watery by the over●se of Rain-Water, or any other too thin, and overmoist Air, mean while neglecting as well Spiritous as succulent and Acid Food. 21. Sanguification is immediately vitiated by an ex●rnal Cause, when there is an Error committed in ●e or more Non-natural things (so called) in that time, when laudable Chyle and Blood is carried to the Heart, by the Air first hot, and suddenly cold; by Drink very piercing Spiritous or mixed with Ice, especially abundantly Used; by vehement Agitation of the Body; by a grievous Passion of Mind, Wrath, Sorrow, Fear, Amazement or Solicitude vexing, etc. whence either oversharp Choler, or the Juice of the Pancreas over-Acid, or oversharp, or the Phlegm of the Guts over-Viscous, is carried all over, and especially towards the Heart, in which it so corrupts either the Chyle, or the Blood before well constituted, that the Blood cannot but be bred bad of the Chyle flowing to it. 22. The Sanguification of Chyle depraved, according to the diversity of the Cause, may be diversely Cured. For, 1. as often as it depends of Choler too Plentiful, mixed with the Ascending Blood, it ought to be diminished by Cholagogues often mentioned. 23. The new Rise of the same Choler is to be stopped by shunning, or at least moderating the Non-natural Things, so called, that produce it, which were newly mentioned; as also by using more liberally those things which we said bred less Choler. 24. 2. When Sanguification is depraved, by too little Choler tending to the Heart, it ought to be increased, by using somewhat more plentifully those things, which we have asserted, do breed Choler more plentifully; and also by Shunning those things which we have taught, according to Experience, to be contrary to its breeding. 25. 3. As often as Choler too Sharp depraves the Sanguification of Chyle, so often it is to be Tempered by Medicines often proposed before, and especially in Chap. 1. Sect. 11, etc. and in Chap. 10. Sect. 42. besides by shunning all things in Sect. 14. of this Chapter, which make it too sharp. 26. 4. If over-Fat Choler deprave the Sanguification of Chyle, it ought to be Corrected with Acid Medicines, but the more temperate ones, such as are prescribed in Chap. 2. Sect. 38, etc. and in Chap. 11. Sect. 25. farther Bewaring of the abuse of Oily and Fat things, of which in Sect. 15. of this Chapter. 27. 5. If the over-Acid Lympha deprave the Sanguification of Chyle, it is to be corrected and amended by Medicines prescribed in Chap. 2. Sect. 17, etc. and elsewhere. 28. Mean while diligently Abstain from farther use of Acids, and the other things mentioned in Sect. 17. of this Chapter. 29. 6. When over-Salt Lympha depraves the Sanguification of Chyle, than Medicines approved in Chap. 13. Sect. 41, & 42. may be convenient; as also Aromatic, mild Sweats, by the help whereof the Saltness of the Lympha is by degrees corrected. 30. In this case Hydragogues also conduce, often used, in a small Dose, after some contemperation of the Salt acrimony. 31. 7. When over- Phlegmatic Lympha depraves the Sanguification of Chyle, then are Medicines to be given that Cut and Correct Phlegmatic Humours in the Body, prescribed in Chap. 2. Sect. 28, etc. and such as Purge them so prepared for being Emptied, therein Sect. 33, etc. also shunning those things that we have said here and elsewhere do breed Phlegm. 32. 8. As often as over-Watry Lympha depraves the Sanguification of Chyle, so often abstain from the overuse of any Water; and if it abound in the Body, it is to be expelled both by Exercises enough Potent, and by the Bath, etc. with Sweats, not very great, but often repeated; to which end Spiritous and Aromatic Sudorifics may also be used, whereby the Animal Spirits almost deficient may be repaired, and the Animal Strength preserved, yea, increased by the same means. 33.9. As often as the Sanguification of the same is depraved (all the Humours, and so Chyle itself being rightly constituted in an Healthy Body) in the time of the Distribution of Chyle by one, or more External Causes, either inevitable or unexpected, numbered in Sect. 21. so often those things that cannot be shunned, aught to be, as much as may be, corrected and tempered, at least the Harms that come by them to every one should speedily be amended and taken away. 34. So if any have been in the cold Air, as soon as may be, let them come to a clear Fire, or go into a warmed Bed; at least let them cover their Bodies well with Bed clothes, whereby they again expel out of the Body the cold received. 35. So, if any have abused piercing and spiritous Drink, if good part of it yet remain in the Stomach, let them send it out again by a Vomit raised, by putting one Finger into the Jaws, or a Feather moistened with Oil, unless they can of their own accord promote it, which is easy, yea, familiar to many. 36. But if the Drink be already gone more into the Body, like a Surfeit, its breathing out is to be patiently expected, if then Thirst still urge, by using Sour Drink no way Spiritous or Watery, such as is Mineral Wells, always taking heed of any excess. 37. But if Drink with Ice or otherwise very cold shall have been taken, Aromattes and such as abound with a Volatile Oily Salt used by tums may conduce, which naturally are fit to overcome the harm of drinking with Ice, soon, safest, and most pleasantly. They will perform this the more happily, if by their help a Sweat be also moved or promoted. 38. So, as many as vehemently move their Body, either by Running, Leaping, or otherwise, whence Sweat also came forth; they should carefully take heed of the cold Air, and rather betake themselves to a Warmed Bed, to compose themselves to Rest, and that they may shun a greater harm. 39 So, as many as have been moved with a Vehement Passion of Mind, should endeavour to asswage ●t by themselves, or others, and to reduce the Mind to former tranquillity; which Reason and Discourse can do by mildly composing the Rational Soul with solid Reasons, whencesoever taken; yea, by confirming and hardening it against any things that cannot be changed, to bear them patiently and stoutly. 40. The manifold Harms following those Vicious external Causes, aught to be Corrected variously, and as soon as can be, seeing that by the Functions ●urt, or other proper Signs, they are known to the physicians; of which all over in this Treatise. CHAP. XIX. Of the Continual and Vital Effervescency of Blood in the Right Ventricle of the Heart hurt. 1. CHyle is not only carried to the Right Ventricle of the Heart, some hours after the Food is taken in, whereby it may be changed into Blood, but continually by the Blood returning from every Part; and that partly being furnished with bitter Gall, partly by having Acid Lympha, there is raised in the same place a mild, yea, Vital Effervescency. 2. We call it a Lively Effervescency that is raised in the Right Ventricle of the Heart, because the natural Preservation of our Life depends upon it. 3. For by the Conflux of the Volatile Oily Salt ruling in the Gall, and constituting the chief part of the Sowrish Sweet Spirit; of these, I say, being somewhat contrary, there is raised a gentle, and to Nature friendly Fight, described by Us with the Name of an Effervesceney, in and by which the Fiery Parts lying hid, and shut up in both are loosed from their Fetters, and being freed, insinuate themselves into the Oily and Fat obvious Parts, both of the Blood, and also of Chyle, as the proper Subject of their Action, rarefying the same; and moreover do so change and alter the other parts more or less mixed with them, that Life may be continued, and Blood moved any whither; and the necessary Reparation of all the containing and contained Parts, perpetually more or less Consumed, may be perfected and absolved. 4. It haps that this Effervescency, very necessary for Life and Nourishment, is Hurt; 1. When it is either wholly Abolished, or Ceases at least for a time. 2. When it is Diminished, and is Lesser or Weaker. 3. When it is Increased, and is Greater or more Potent. 4. When it is Hastened, and is too Swift. 5. When it is Retarded and performed too Slowly. 6. When it is Depraved and observed to be Unequal or Inordinate. 5. I. Where this Vital Effervescency is wholly Abolished, Death is at hand; because the Vital Fire of the Heart, or rather of the Blood, which by its help used to be continued in the Heart, is presently extinguished by the same. 6. This Vital Effervescency is Abolished. 1. By the fault of the Choleric Blood Ascending, and that either for Want of Choler: as oft as it is effused with great force into the Small Gut, and hence Choler is excluded out of the Body, as well upward by Vomit, as downward by Stool, in the Disease Cholera; whence no wonder if the Sick perish sometimes then in a few hours. 7. Or because of the high Volatility and Acrimony of Choler, whence the Blood is not only more Dissolved, but the Lympha also more sluggish; as we judge it happens in the Pest, and all Malign Fevers, in which the Sick so oft are suddenly and unexpectedly extinguished. 8. The same Vital Esservescency is Abolished, 2. By the fault of the Lymphatic Blood Descending, which is by reason of the over Acidity of Lympha, whereby Choler is not only oppressed and, as it were, suffocated in the Heart, and together with Choler the Vestal and Vital Fire; or the Blood itself extremely coagulated, is made unfit for its naturally following Rarefaction. 9 We scarce ever think that such a Defect can be thought of Lympha, for which the Vital Effervescency may be Abolished, unless perhaps the Passage of the Thorax be somewhat Pressed, Wounded, or Burst, and therefore the greatest part Standing still, or Run out another way. Neither seems it probable that all the Conglobated Glandules, from which we judge the Acidity of the Lympha proceeds, can be so affected alone, that therefore the Acid Lympha should be deficient in the Heart. For as often as the Body is congealed with Cold, the extreme Parts are not less, but more seized on by it, than the internal Glandules that lie hid; in which besides the Lympha is not so much diminished, as corrupted by Cold, although then its Motion be both altered and disturbed; as we observe it falls out in the Stuffing of the Head, in which all Motion of a Humour both to the Nostrils, and also to the Jaws, is Stopped first with an Heaviness of the Head; (whence the name Gravedo) afterward the Humour Distils more plenteously, and often thinner and sharper than is wont; to wit, Sowrish Salt, and then this Disease is properly called either Coryza, whilst it runs out by the Nostrils, or Bronchos, whilst it is carried down to the Jaws and begets an Hoarseness; as a Cough, when it slides down farther into the Sharp Artery of the Lungs, and provokes and compels them to a more moved and violent Expiration. 10. The same Vital Effervescency is Abolished; 3. By too many Vapours raised in the most vehement Effervescency, and so employing all the space in the Right Ventricle of the Heart, and hence in the Vessels of the Lungs, that the Fire then also breaking out, is choked by them, and extinguished, otherwise it had been Vital; neither is there further place granted to the new Effervescency presently following. 11. The Vital Effervescency is Abolished by too many Vapours in the Right Ventricle of the Heart, not only in as much as the space in the Vessels of the Lungs is denied to new Blood that should raise an Effervescency, and consequently undergo a Rarefaction; but also in as much as the Lungs being extremely distended by the aforesaid Vapours, can neither be farther unfolded, nor reciprocally complicated, nor yet Respiration very necessary to temper the Heat of Blood can be perfected. 12. But the same is yet abolished. 4. By too much Blood filling all the Vessels, Veins and Arteries, in the Plethora, called at or in the Vessels, and Athletic Habit, and that for want of Space to receive the Blood, although meanly to be Rarefied, after a due Effervescency. 13. The same Vital Effervescency is Abolished. 5. By the over-potent Vital Fire raised in the Heart, rarefying the Blood more than enough, and to an Height; whence by the defect either of a Space large enough, in which it may be received, or sufficient Cooling, whereby the hot Blood might be tempered, our Vital Fire is often Suffocated in the most Burning Fevers by its own fault. 14. The Effervescency of Blood sometimes Ceases in the Right Ventricle of the Heart for a time, not only short, but often very notable; to wit, for one or two days, the Pulse and Respiration to be concluded, taken away to outward Sense, as is always in the most grievous kind of Hypochondriac Suffocation, and the Syncope, and also sometimes in a lighter kind of the aforesaid Suffocation, and Swooning Fits, joined with the Pulse stopped to Sense, such as is frequently observed in these Regions. 15. For we must not pass it by, that the Pulse and Respiration are not always taken away to Sense in every Hypochondriac Suffocation, or lighter Swooning Fits; although they be perpetually more or less hindered or diminished, seeing the Voice itself and Speech sometimes are more or less hindered. 16. The chief Cause of this Effervescency, Ceasing for a notable time, is viscous and also Acid Phlegm, not too much exceeding in plenty (otherwise it would be Abolished with Death following) joined to the Lympha, and hence to the Descending Blood, and carried to the Heart. 17. The Cause of the same Effervescency Ceasing a short while, about a quarter, half, or a whole hour is judged by me to be a Viscous also and Acid Vapour, or Wind-piercing out of the Small Gut through the Lacteal Veins and Passage of the Thorax to the Heart. 18. For as this Viscously-Acid Phlegm is more plenteous or solid, or more consistent, or less in quantity, or more Vaporous; so it will hinder our Vital Effervescency more, or longer, or less, or shorter while, and seem to take it away at least to External Sense; seeing it may deservedly be doubted, whether indeed and actually it be taken, or may be taken away without the Patient's Death: the solution and determination of which Doubt, will depend on the Prejudice or Opinion of every one given about the following Question; to wit, Whether Life can remain without a continual and new Sustentation and Generation of the Vital Fire? Or whether the same could be extinguished for a while, and again be kindled and restored in the Heart of its own accord, or by help of Medicines, before that a deadly Corruption possess the Blood, and the other Humours. 19 Our Vital Fire may be said to be kindled and restored in the Heart of its own accord, when Acid and Viscous Phlegm being joined in too much plenty with the Descending Blood, doth so oppress Choler coming with the Ascending Blood, that for a space there is no power of it observed, till by the help of this same Choler, the aforesaid Phlegm being reduced and brought back by degrees to some mediocrity, a new Fire rises up and restores Life to the Body, perhaps taken away for a time. 20. By the help of Medicines, our Vital Fire may be said to be kindled and restored, when in the aforenamed Diseases, one or two Drops of some very Aromatic Oil, with a little Aromatic Spirit of Wine, or any other convenient Liquor, once or often poured into the Mouth of the Sick, who is in the Agony of Death, pierce to the Blood infected, and worst affected with the aforesaid Viscously-Acid Phlegm, may raise, or stir up suddenly, or by degrees, the Vital Fire itself, languishing or extinct, by correcting or amending Phlegm, and also strengthening and relieving Choler. 21. But an ingenious Searcher of Truth may question, Whether such an Aromatic Oil, fitly called Balsam of Life, or any other like it, (whose stupendious force in such a case is not unknown, as well to them that are Expert in the Art of Chemistry, as Skilful in the Practice of Physic) be joined to the Blood, almost condensed to Death by Phlegm Viscously-Acid in the Right Ventricle of the Heart, or elsewhere? 22. As much as I am able to attain by the best of my Understanding, that I may study to satisfy this Question, saving to every Man his particular Judgement, I judge it no wise absurd, to think that this Conjunction of the Aromatic, and then truly Vital Oil with Phlegm, Viscously-Acid, too much thickening Blood happens in the Vessels of the Lungs; seeing that nothing offers to hinder, that some part of the over-thick Blood may be driven forward into the Artery of the Lungs, before either the Pulse or Respiration be taken away to Sense. This being asserted, it will not be difficult to explain, how the strength of the Aromatic and Vital Oil should pierce easily to the Right Ventricle of the Heart, as I conjectured, then more or less opened, and also by the Blood itself not less coagulated in the Artery of the Lungs, than too much in the aforesaid Ventricle, and therefore less fluid. 23. These things being inserted, as it were, by a Parenthesis to incite Wits; note, that the wont Effervescency, and hence the Rarefaction of both sorts of Blood flowing together to the right Ear of the Heart, and therefore both the reciprocal Expansion and Contraction of the Heart, and the Pulse itself is more or less hindered and stopped by both the mentioned Causes, to wit, Phlegm, and a Vapour Viscously Acid; which is observed therefore not to be in the Syncope, and certain kinds of Hypochondriac Suffocation, hitherto to be reduced altogether to Swoon. 24. Among the six Non-natural Things, an Unexpected grievous Sorrow of Mind, or Terror, and sometimes the biting Cold of Air or Water, makes that Cessation of the Vital Effervescency sometimes, and oftener in Persons disposed to it, because of the Viscous and Flatulent also, and Acid Humours now already in the Body, in Women especially, and others of a more fearful Nature. 25. II. This Effervescency of the Blood Descending and Ascending to the Heart, is Diminished, and so becomes Less or Weaker, by the fault of either the Choleric or Lymphatic Blood. 26. Of the Choleric, when Choler is not sharp enough, or is too little in the Ascending Blood. 27. Choler is produced in the Body not sharp enough; 1. Because of the over-cold and moist Air. 2. Because of Phlegmatic, Watery, Oily, Acid (but not Sharp and Aromatic) Food and Sauces overlong used. 3. Because of much and deep Sleep. 4. Because of Rest and sluggishness of Body. 5. Because of the Mind void of Care, fearful and sad. 6. Because of the Monthly Courses, or wont Sweats suppressed. 28. Choler is found too little in the Ascending Blood for the same Causes newly mentioned, and chief by a Choleric Looseness, or overgreat emptyings of Choler wrong done, whence the natural quantity of Choler is diminished. 29. By the fault of the Lymphatic Blood the aforesaid Effervescency is Diminished, when the Lympha of the Glandules in the Blood is not Sour enough, or too Little, or over-Viscous. 30. This Lympha is found in the Blood not Sour enough. 1. Because of Hot or Rainy Air. 2. Because of Phlegmatic, Watery, Oily, or Aromatic, but not Acid Food and Sauces. 3. Because of much and deep Sleep. 4. Because of sluggishness and too much Rest of Body. 5. Because of the Mind void of Care, or Angry. 6. Because of the Monthly Courses, or a wont Looseness suppressed. 31. The Lympha comes too Little to the Blood for the same Causes newly recited, and especially because the Lympha stands still, or is carried another way, by reason of the Glandules ill affected, in the Stuffing of the Head, and other suchlike Diseases. 32. The Lympha is too Viscous in the Blood. 1. By suchlike Food long used. 2. By the Cold and Sharp Air. 3. By a grievous and long-continuing Sorrow of Mind. 33. III. The same Effervescency of both sorts of Blood flowing together in the Heart is Increased, and becomes Greater or more Potent by the fault of either, or of both 34. Of the Choleric, when Choler is too Sharp or Plenteous in the Blood Ascending. 35. We named the Causes of oversharp Choler, in Chap. 1. Sect. 6, & 7. And Chap. 11. Sect. 18. And Chap. 18. Sect. 14. 36. Choler is too Plenteous in that Blood, both when it is found more than naturally Plenteous in its Bag; and when its Descent to the Gut is hindered; and also when it abounds, that is, is provoked by an External or Internal Cause, to Pour itself out any way, as is wont to be in the Disease Cholera, and several Burning Fevers. 37. The Gall is too plenteous in its Bag, chief by the frequent use of Bitter, especially Aromatic and Sharp Sauces and Medicines. 38. The Descent of Choler to the Gut is hindered, by reason of any Narrowness whatsoever that is in its Passage to the Gut. 39 Summer-Fruits frequently stir up the Disease Cholera, of which in Chap. 15. Sect. 8. Chap. 29, etc. 40. We intent to give you the Causes and Manner of the rise of Burning Fevers, below in Chap. 29, etc. 41. Let it suffice that we have here noted Choler may abound by an inward Cause; that is, be provoked and compelled to pour itself out of its Bag, as often as some of a Volatile Acid Liquor pierces thither together with the Blood, and forces Choler to raise an Effervescency; whence no wonder, if it runs out at any Passage given, and now being carried to the Guts, stirs up Vomitings, or Choleric Loosnesses, or being carried to the Liver, and thence rushing to the Heart, breeds Burning Fevers. 42. The Vital Effervescency in the Heart is increased by the fault of the Lymphatic Blood, when the Lympha is not so Plenteous, as Volatile and Sharp, though too Little flowing to the Heart with the Descending Blood. 43. And such is the Lympha, by the abuse of Sauces, or such like Medicines, such as are Wine of the Maise and Rhenish, a little Sour, and also Spiritous, strong Wine Vinegar▪ Citron Juice used with Spiritous Wine, Spirit of Nitre, etc. 44. But if Choler, together with Lympha, be peccant after the aforesaid manner, who sees not that this Effervescency of both sorts of Blood must yet be hurt and increased of necessity. 45. iv The same Effervescency is perfected more Quickly, because of too little Phlegm in the Blood, and Choler, and Lympha therefore too sharp, and less tempered. 46. Phlegm is too Little in the Blood; 1. Because of Summer, and subtle hot Air. 2. Because of Food, or Sauces, and Medicines very sharp and Aromatic too plenteously used, and others neglected, which are wont to breed Phlegm. 3. Because of a vehement long continued motion of the Body. 4. By prolonged Wake. 5. By grievous and persevering Cares and Solicitudes of Mind 6. By a Phlegmatic Diarrhaea, or any other preternatural Defluxion or Flux of a Phlegmatic Humour, in a Distillation of Rheum, Cough, Dropsy, etc. 47. V On the contrary, the same Effervescency proceeds over-slowly, by reason of the abundance of Viscous Phlegm especially in the Blood, and some kind of sluggishness of Choler and Lympha following it. 48. We related the Causes of over-Viscous Phlegm, in Chap. 2. Sect. 7, and 9 49. VI The selfsame Effervescency is Depraved, and becomes Vicious several ways, when it is observed either Unequal, sometimes Greater, again presently Lesser; one while too Quick, presently over-slow: or is Inordinate, and again ceases a little or is interrupted; again presently repetes and becomes more Potent, no order being observed, as it happens sometimes in several kinds of Hypochondriac Suffocation, in which the Pulse is felt sometimes weak, rare, little, compressed, yea, sometimes none at all; again it is perceived strong, frequent, great or wonderfully troubled with a notable Palpitation of the Heart. 50. The Cause of this Unequal Effervescency, is the Unequal Quantity of Choler, or Lympha, or the Liquor arising from the forementioned threefold prevailence in the Guts, or of other Humours (that as yet perhaps are wont to be mixed with the Blood, and not as yet enough perceived by any) joined to either Blood. 51. For where More of Choler enters into the Heart with the Ascending Blood, the Effervescency will be Greater, and Quicker, whence also a Greater and more Frequent Pulse; where on the contrary Less of it comes, there will be a Lesser and also Slower Effervescency raised, and also the Pulse Lesser and more Rare. 52. But where more of Lympha shall come with the Descending Blood to the Heart, there will proceed a Less and Slower Effervescency, together with a Less and more Rare Pulse; contrarily where Lesle of it shall flow out, there will be a Greater and Quicker Effervescency produced, and a Greater and more Frequent Pulse. 53. When the Nature and Strength of the Liquor rising out of the Humours that Flow together to the Small Gut, shall be more clearly discerned by us, we can more solidly and certainly determine of the Harms that follow their vicious Constitution. Which also is to be understood of other Humours, if, as we suspect, there may yet be more, which are mixed either immediately or mediately, with the Blood flowing back to the Heart. 54. We therefore note this here, that so we may stir up others to search the Truth with us, that as yet lies hid to Physicians in many things, intending to rejoice and congratulate (as we have done to others already) their greater felicity perhaps in searching out the same thing before us, and always to return due thanks to God, the Giver of all Good, for the benefit bestowed on Mankind by any; not intending to envy any one's pains, diligence, invention, and other things thereto appertaining, or to blame with Reproaches after the manner of certain sluggish, lazy Men and ill-employing their leisure. 55. We judge the Cause of the Inordinate Effervescency of Blood to be the Unequal Flowing to the Heart, not only either of Choler or Lympha, etc. only or together, but of both, or of more. Whence there is a greater Confusion and Disturbance in it, one while with a notable Palpitation of the Heart, presently with its Motion and Pulse taken away to Sense, in the Hypochondriac Suffocation so often observable. 56. Although the Palpitation of the Heart, and grievous Swooning arises sometimes from Humours carried with the Blood to the Heart, producing a vicious Effervescency; yet we think that it is oftener produced by Sharp Vapours elevated from the Small Gut, because of a vicious Effervescency there also raised, and then carried to the upper Orifice of the Ventricle and Gullet, and also to the Heart through the Lacteal Veins, and Passage of the Thorax, disturbing the Effervescency of the Blood, and irritating the Heart. 57 I. Seeing the Effervescency of Blood wholly Abolished is Incurable, diligent heed must be taken, that it (as often as may) should be Shunned and Prevented in time; which will be, 1. where the Defect of Choler is to be feared by the Disease Cholera, after the hurtful Effervescency of Choler then raging, and it's too great Effusion into the Guts is allied, (of which see Chap. 15. Sect. 26, 29, and 34.) by Repairing and Renewing Choler, by the use of any Sharp and Oily Aromatics, as the Distilled Oils of the Leaves and Flowers of Rosmary, Majoran, etc. of the Seeds of Anise, Fenel, Carua, etc. of the Rinds of Citron, Oranges, etc. of Cinnamon, Nutmegs, Mace, Cloves, etc. 58. These Aromatic Oils, if they be united artificially with the Spirit of Wine, are called by some Balsams, or Elixirs of Life; whereof one or two drops being given in a convenient Liquor, especially Wine, do restore the Vital Strength Languishing for the defect of Choler, and seem to snatch those out of the Jaws of Death that otherwise were dying, do sometimes raise again those that were esteemed for dead. 59 Hither also do appertain all Volatile Salts; though they that are Oily, are more effectual than the rest, and therefore to be preferred. 60. The Abolished Effervescency of Blood may be Prevented; 2. Where there is fear thereof both in the Pest, and also in Malign Fevers, by reason of the High Volatility and Acrimony of Choler then peccant, by Fixing, and Coagulating, and Tempering it by very Tart Acids, Verjuice, crude Alum, Acacia, or in place thereof the thickened Juice of Hypocistis, or Wild Plums, etc. Among Chemical things, the Spirit of Nitre, Salt, Vitriol, Sulphur, Alum, and suchlike are deservedly approved and commended, especially often distilled, and made more mild with the rectified Spirit of Wine. 61. By all these Choler will not only be corrected, but the diminished consistency of the Blood will be restored, and the sluggishness of the Lympha also amended, and so the Vital Effervescency of Blood for divers Causes almost Abolished, will be preserved and restored. 62. The same Abolishment of Blood vitally Effervescent in the Right Ventricle of the Heart, where by reason of too much Acidity of Lympha, there is fear lest the Vital Fire be oppressed and suffocated together with Choler, at least the Blood too much coagulated by it, cannot conveniently be rarefied, may 3. be prevented by Correcting, and Breaking the faulty Acidity of Lympha by the forementioned Oily Volatile Salts, and Aromatic Oils as well pure, as farther elaborated into the foremention'd Balsams of Life. Which seeing they hitherto conduce, may deservedly be used almost in all danger of Life, that happens without great heat, manifest both to the External Senses, and lying hid in Malign Fevers, and especially burning and vexing the Midrif. 63. Not only the excedeing Acidity of Lympha may be diminished by the same Oily Volatile Salts, but Choler also pressed, and almost oppressed, may be strengthened, and the over-Coagulation of Blood itself be diminished and reduced to its natural state. 64. The Abolishment of the same Bloody Effervescency, where the necessary space for rarefying Blood is so employed, that the Extinction of the Vital Fire is nigh endangered by too many Vapours, both in the Right Ventricle of the Heart, and Vessels of the Lungs, may, 4. be Prevented by Dissipating the aforesaid Vapours already produced, and Hindering their new breeding. 65. The aforesaid Aromatic Oils, and any, but especially Oily Volatile Salts do dissipate and discuss Vapours; always selecting those things, which are prepared of the parts of Plants apt of themselves to discuss Vapours, and suchlike things found out by Experience. 66. A new production of Vapours may be hindered by the same Aromatic Oils, and Volatile Salts, as also by any others that cut the Viscousness of the Phlegmatic Humours, as Acids, but chief by the Spirit of Nitre, whose Power in curing this Disease is singular and stupendious. 67. The same Abolishment of the Effervescency of Blood, may be prevented. 5. Where all the Vessels are filled with Blood in a Phlethoric and Athletic Habit, by Diminishing the Abundance of Blood, by a sufficient Letting it out with opening the Vein once, or oftener, as the matter requires, and need urges. 68 The same Abolishment of the wont Vital Effervescency in the Blood may be Prevented. 6. Where there is fear of a Suffocation by too potent a Fire arising in the Right Ventricle of the Heart, rarefying the Blood too much in the most Burning Fevers, by Tempering that Heat whencesoever arising, and especially by Acids taken together with Drink, and aforementiond in Sect. 60. farther, by changing and correcting the hot Air for colder, the close for more open, the still for more blown, the moist for drier. 69. Because we think that our Vital Fire for the most part arises from Choler, especially when it is too burning; therefore being guided by Reason, we judge that those Remedies are especially then to be used, which most conduce to correct Choler, such as also we have mentioned, Experience Accompanying. 70. The same Vital Effervescency ceasing for a longer or shorter Space both in the Syncope, and Hypochondriac Suffocation may be Cured, by the so often proved Aromatic Oils, and any Volatile, but especially Oily Salts; always making variety of Mixtures, together with choice of Simples, according to the diversity of Symptoms Accompanying. 71. For as where the abovenamed Suffocation urgeth, Castor, and its Tincture extracted with rectified Spirit of Wine, and the Spirit of Salt Armoniac are deservedly preferred before many others; so where Cold much urgeth, as well Externally as Internally in the Syncope, or other Diseases like it, I commend the Distilled Oil of Cloves, (before all others as yet found out by me) which is not ungrateful; nor do I disprove the Oil of Turpentine less grateful, seeing that with the Oil of Vitriol, it stirs up an Effervescency joined with a great heat. 72. For Example take this following Mixture. ℞. Penyroyal-Waten ℥ two. Simple Treacle-Waterʒ vi. Tincture of Castorʒ two. Distilled Oil of Mace, of Amber, of each three drops. Syr. of Fenel ℥ ss. M. Let this be Used in the Hypochondriac Suffocation, taking it often by Spoonfuls. 73. To this Mixture may be added Sp. of Salt Armoniac ℈ i. whence it will be much stronger; or you may add 3, 4, or 5 drops of it to every Spoonful; or apply to the Nostrils a Glass with a narrow neck, containing the aforesaid Spirit, in the most grievous kind of this Disease; for by its sharp smell, the Sick for the most part are wont to be raised, both from that Suffocation, and from the Epilepsy. 74. In fear of the Syncope, or other lighter Swoon, joined with troublesome and formidable Cold, prepare the Mixture following, of Medicines commonly to be sold in the most Shops, in like manner to be taken by Spoonfuls in short spaces. ℞ Mint-Water ℥ two. Aq. Vitae Matthioli ℥ i. or Tincture of Cinnamon ℥ ss. Oil of Cloves 6 drops. Syr. of Scurvygrass ℥ i. M. 75. I commend the aforenamed Volatile Salts, and Aromatic Oils, not only because I am taught it by daily experience, but because Reason persuades the same: Reason, I say, drawn from the Analysis of those Salts and Oils, and of Swoon, and from the Efficient Cause of Hypochondriac Suffocation, Viscous and Acid Phlegm, or likewise Viscous and Sour Vapours, or Tart ones also put together. For those Salts and Oils have power to dissolve and cut that which is Viscous, and to temper and correct that which is Sour and Tart, and again to discuss and dissipate what is Vaporous and Windy. 76. Where the Sick, more like Dead than Alive, cannot open his Mouth nor shut it, much less duly swallow any thing, than it will be commodious, instead of the prescribed Mixtures, to have 3, 4, or more drops of the approved Aromatic Oils, either Simple or more Compounded, or only confused and a little shaken, or by greater Art and daily Circulation more intimately joined with the rectified Sp. of Wine poured into the Mouth of the Sick to the Jaws, by a Silver or Gold Funnel, whereby they may pierce both into the Ventricle and Guts (whence for the most part the Cause of so great an Evil is driven forward every where) and into the Sharp Artery of the Lungs unto the Blood itself sticking in the Vessels of the Lungs, and every where correct and amend the urgent harm. 77. Among the Antecedent Causes, and Non-natural Things, Sorrow of Mind may and aught to be prevented, both by Philosophical and Theological Reasons defending the Mind in time against every trouble; the Same now present and urging should be taken away and overcome with them, although for the most part it is slowly and by little and little. 78. The Mind also may be defended and prepared against the Fear to be expected and foreseen, to bear stoutly any Adversity; whence the Mind will then be less affected by the Terror given, whose harms will again presently vanish; as on the contrary a Timorous Mind will be smitten more potently, and more grievously, esteeming every contrary thing, though the least, for the most grievous, being not fitted, or used to bear or endure any thing. 39 All are affected powerfully by an unexpected Terror; though the Fearful and Sluggish more powerfully and longer; The Stout and Wise lightlier and shorter, for Reasons newly given. 80. When the Vital Effervescency of Blood ceases by the pinching Coldness of Air or Water, the Body of the Sick is not only to be carried into milder Air, but not hot, or the Parts affected to be removed out of chillish Water, but moreover the Sense is to be stirred up in the External Parts with stronger Frictions, yea, Medicines prepared of Aromatic Oils, and Volatile Salts, and especially such as also will move Sweats are to be given, or poured in at the Mouth; whereby the Coldness and its Cause, together with the Blood, or Lympha that flows back piercing to the Heart and more inward Parts may be driven out. 81. By the benefit of these Medicines, the Harm of Viscous and also Acid Humours, and Wind that were before in the Body may be Amended: and for Preventions-sake the same may be taken, as often as the Body is to be exposed to over-Cold Air, or to go into Water. 82. II. The Effervescency of Blood Diminished in the Heart, because of Choler less sharp, may be Cured; 1. By Changing the Over-Cold, and Moist Air into Hotter and Dryer, at least prepared by Art with a clear Fire, and Aromatic Plants dispersed in the Chamber. 83. 2. By mixing Aromatic and Sharp Sauces with Meat, as also abstaining from very Phlegmatic, Watery, Oily, and Sour Food. 84. 3. By detracting something from Sleep, and daily protracting Watch. 85. 4. By exercising the Body more and more, even to a mean Weariness. 86. 5. By busying the Mind with Cares and Solicitudes, nor abhorring from Anger not too vehement; chief studying for Gladness, and driving away Sorrow and Fear. 87. 6. By Rindly moving the wont Monthly Courses, and Sweats, by Medicines described and to be described often, and especially in their proper place. 88 The aforesaid Effervescency Diminished by too little Choler contained in the Ascending Blood may be Cured, by the forementiond means, when it has the same Causes which Choler less sharp had; but when it follows a Choleric Looseness, or too great Evacuations of Choler evilly instituted by imprudent Persons, both by compressing and suppressing that overgreat Efflux of Choler, if it still continue, by more gentle T●rt things and Opiates, often already mentioned here and there; and also by repairing the Defect of Choler, by Sauces or Medicines both Aromatical and Sharp enough; also in several Chapters mentioned, as Mustard, Horseradish, Cresses, Scurvygrass, Pepper, Ginger, Cinnamon, Cloves, Cardamons, etc. For by the help of these Choler will not only become Sharper, but also more Plenteous in the Body, and consequently the Effervescency of Blood will be Increased being before Diminished. 89. The same Effervescency Diminished, because of Lympha not Acid enough may be Cured; 1. By Changing the Air hot by the Sun, or any Fire with cold Air, and betaking himself into a place underground, or otherwise cool; and by correcting the Moist or Rainy, chief by a clear Fire, especially prepared of odorous Woods kindled in a Chamber, or in any other Lodging-place. 90. 2. By often using Sour Sauces and Medicines, the Juices of Citrons, Oranges, Currans, Barberies, Vinegar, Sorrel, Spirit of Salt, of Vitriol, of Sulphur, of Nitre, etc. by the help whereof the thence diminished Effervescency of Blood will be Increased by little and little, together with the deficient Acidity of Lympha. Which that it may be sooner, Phlegmatic, Watery, Oily, and very Aromatic Food and Sauces are to be shunned together, at least diminished. 91. 3. By Diminishing Sleep, and daily Increasing Watches. 92. 4. By Exercising the Body more and more with moderate stirring. 93. 5. By Busying the Mind with Cares, and a sorrowful Solicitude. 94. 6. By Restoring the familiar Monthly Flux, or Looseness suppressed. 95. The same Effervescency of Blood Diminished by too little Lympha, may be Cured; 1. By Increasing the same gradually by Sour Sauces and Medicines before mentioned, daily used at any time in a small quantity. 96. 2. By taking away every Obstruction of the Lymphatic Vessels, or any other Narrowness, and the Cause of the Stoppage, and also of the Bursting of those Vessels, and so of the Effusion of Lympha, by Medicines Dissolving and Cutting Phlegm Coagulated in the forenamed Vessels, and chief Sudorifics often prescribed in this Treatise; always observing that those are used with greater success, when the Body is composed to Sweat kindly, and especially when the same is driven forth; for so that hurtful Obstruction is opened easier and quicker. 97. Lastly, The aforesaid Effervescency of Blood Diminished by the Lympha too Viscous, may be Cured, by using the abovementiond Cutting Medicines, both Acid and Salt, and especially Volatile, such as are the Spirit of Salt, either simple or dulcified, and all Volatile Salts, especially Oily, so often and deservedly recommended by us, daily and in less quantity taken, both without and with Food. 98. Mean while Viscous Food is to be shunned; as also the cold and sharp Air, and a grievous and continued sorrow of Mind: Instead whereof Food of easy digestion is to be used, Wheat-Bread rightly fermented, of Flesh, those Flying rather, then Watery adding Aromatic Sauces; and so go into, or make by Art the Air warm and dry; and let the Mind be disposed to Cheerfulness, and recreated with grateful Objects. 99 III. The Effervescency of Blood Increased, may be Cured; 1. When oversharp Gall is its Cause, by Correcting and Tempering it chief by the above-recited Acids, to be varied according to the peculiar Constitution of every Sick Person, and more or less to be altered by adding other things. 100 It may be Cured; 2. When the Gall being too plenteous in its Bag, goes in too great plenty to the Heart, by Diminishing and Emptying it with Cholagogues already often described by us, and chief in Chap. 2. Sect. 42, etc. but used in a lesser Dose: Lest otherwise an over-Purging or other grievous Symptoms be stirred up. 101. They must also Abstain from farther use of Aromatic and Sharp, and especially Bitter Sauces or Medicines. 102. The same may be Cured; 3. When the Descent of Choler to the Gut is Hindered, by a Phlegmatic Obstruction that is in the Passage of Choler to the Gut; by Dissolving it with such as Cut, as before in Sect. 97. and in Chap. 2. Sect. 28, 30, etc. yea, described. 103. And if the Obstruction of the Passage to the Gut be Gravelly, it may commodiously be Dissolved, both by the Decoction of Grass, or Water distilled after a previous Fermentation, and also by the best Spirit of Nitre daily used with other things, and also by others more special for this Gravelly Coagulation. 104. The same may be Cured; 4. When Choler Swelling of its own accord, that is, by an Internal Cause, is provoked to an Universal Effusion of it self, by Thickening and Fixing both Choler, and the Volatile Acid raging in the Body, chief by Sulphurs of Minerals or Metals, called Narcotics, or rather Anodyns, as also the divers Bowls, and Sealed Earth's, especially extracted about the Gold Mines; by which that dangerous, and often deadly Effusion of fierce Choler may also be Prevented. 105. We gave you the Cure of the Disease Cholera, in Chap. 15. Sect. 34. as we intent anon in Chap. 29, etc. to give the manner of curing Burning-Fevers. 106. The same Effervescency of Blood Increased, may be Cured; 5. When the Lympha, both Volatile and Sharp, though Less in quantity, is carried to the Heart, and is the Cause thereof, both by Abstaining from farther use of Sauces or Medicines, that have a Volatile and Sharp Acidity, and what is noted in Sect. 43. and by Taking by fits sour Things more Tart, and diluted in a sufficient quantity of Water, 107. iv This Effervescency of Blood perfected more speedily, because of over-Little Phlegm in it, and Choler and Lympha therefore oversharp, and too little Temperd, may be Cured; 1. By Repairing and Increasing the desired Phlegm with Food that breed much Phlegm, Broths prepared of the extreme parts of Living Creatures, the Heads and Feet of Calus, Sheep, etc. Fishes, especially Sea-Fish, Cows and Goat's Milk, etc. By Abstaining in the mean while, at least sparingly using very Sharp and Aromatic Sauces, or Medicines. 108. 2. By changing the Air any way Hot or Subtle into Cold and Thicker. 109. 3. By composing the Body from vehement and persevering Motion to Rest. 110. 4. By changing prolonged Watches, with longer and deeper Sleep. 111. 5. By freeing the Mind from grievous and molesting Cares and Solicitudes. 112. 6. By stopping and curing a Phlegmatic Diarrhaea, or any other preternatural Deflux or Efflux of a Phlegmatic Humour, as is explaind in its proper place. 113. V The Effervescency of Blood proceeding too slowly by the Abundance of Phlegm, especially Viscous, and therefore the Sluggishness of Choler and Lympha, may be Cured with the Diet and Medicines proposed both in Chap. 2. Sect. 28, etc. and also in this Chap. Sect. 96, etc. and elsewhere. 114. The Depraved and Unequal, or Inordinate Effervescency of Blood, by the Unequal Flux made to the Heart, either of Choler, or of Lympha, or of the Liquor arising from the ternary of Humours Flowing together to the Small Gut, or of any other Humour only as not enough observed, or of More together, whether in the form of a Liquor, or Vapour, may be Cured; both, 1. by Correcting the Fault of every Humour any way peccant: And, 2. by Restraining the vicious Effervescency of more flowing together: And, 3. by Amending or Discussing vicious Vapours, or Wind then raised: And, 4. by Composing the Mind troubled with any grievous Passion, the most frequent and potent Cause of divers Humours confusedly moved: And, 5. by Shunning or Tempering the Air or hurtful Food, the more rare, and l●ss potent Cause of the aforesaid agitation of the Hamors. 115. 1. How and by what means the ●au●● of every Humour in Man's Body hitherto known, oug●●●●e Corrected, is often said afore. 116. And because I made mention in Sect. 50 and 53, of this Chapter, of other Humours that (to my knowledge) as yet are not known and seen by any; which I said I suspected not without cause, were in Man, and also were mixed with the Blood returning to the Heart, either immediately or mediately, and being vitiated, did wonderfully sometimes disturb the Effervescency of the Blood, nor yet have I named or shown them, this deservedly moved a famous Physician, who was pleased to peruse these precedent things being Printed, to advise me, that I would at least in a word or two explain what I had said, lest I should seem to have deceived any one, and lay open some of those Humours that were conjectured by me: To whose acute and exact judgement, as I always attributed much, so I judged his Counsel in this Matter to be followed by me. 117. Many things sometimes testify, both in Healthy and Sick Persons, that something from the Testicles, or other parts ministering to the generation of Seed, especially in those that are vigorous, and produce much of potent Seed, goes through and passes into the Universal Body, which may much and strongly affect it. To which saying, not only Effeminate Gelded Persons give assurance, but both Men and Women more cheerful to Venery, and sometimes stirred up by an unexplicable fury of natural Lust, and especially at meeting the Object potently moving the Senses, and wonderfully making commotion in the Fancy; whence, when they cannot obtain their Wishes, or it is not convenient, the infinite Histories full of commiseration noted by Physicians, do teach and evince with how many Evils those miserable People are therefore thence vexed and oppressed. 118. This same is confirmed by sweet and grateful Flesh of Gelded Brutes, Oxen, Wethers, Capons, etc. much differing from the Flesh of Ungelded Brutes, Bulls, Rams, Dunghil-Cocks, etc. rank and ungrateful in taste. 119. Add that Brutes no less than Men are wont very much to fatten after Gelding; and Men made Eunuches, before ripeness of Years, do seldom send forth much of a manly Beard, or get a Manlike Voice. 120. That all these things are to be deduced from a Spermatic Vapour dispersed through the parts of the Universal Body, as well containing as contained, many things evince, which to set forth in many words cannot be done here. 121. Beside the Testicles, there are observed, up and down in Man's Body, Glandules more or less differing from the rest, as those of the Kidneys, and those other called Tracheales, in which that a Singular Humour is produced, and immediately or mediately to be communicated to the Blood, their singular Fabric proves. 122. Among these deservedly may the Glandule Thymus be numbered, of the kind of those that are Conglomerated, whose proper Voiding Vessels, as they are hitherto unfound out by all Anatomists, at least to my knowledge, so the Liquor whatsoever carried through them, and so its true Use is even now unknown to all. 123. And because I being detained perpetually with manifold Businesses, could not be at leisure hitherto to search according to my wish what I desired of these and other things, I have often exhorted many of mine Auditors, ingenious and industrious in Anatomy, to search these and suchlike parts more diligently; whereby, if it may be, they might search out these and many more things, that as yet lie hid from us, and manifest to the Studious with the praise and commendation of their name; which lastly I here make public again, and wish happy success to every one. 124. Therefore until the Mentioned Humours, or Vapours be seen by Us, we will be silent a while concerning their various Vices and convenient Remedies, whereby returning into the way we may teach, As often as more Humours together, and that divers ways are judged to be peccant, and therefore more intricately to vitiate the Effervescency of Blood, so often those things are to be sought out by and premised before others, which do chief help the more urgent Humour, or distemperature, or else the general Remedies so to be tempered, that they may together amend the Harms of every one, and cherish or increase none. Where there is ●●ed of an experienced Judgement by the long use ●●●●hings, and of an accurate Observation of those being's that Help and Hurt; which things being ●●g●cted, a Physician, very Careless, cannot but offish deceived to the detriment of the Sick. 125. 2. Opiates restrain any Effervescency of Hua●●●s before many others, and universally: to which ot●●●●●hings may be added that also temper Them, as 〈◊〉 ●●●er requires, and according to the diversi●●● 〈◊〉 ●●●rs most peccant, whose forms we have of●●● 〈◊〉. 〈…〉 We have often prescribed in this Treatiser and especially in Chap. 9 Sect. 23, etc. those things 〈◊〉 Amend and Discuss Vapours and Wind. 〈…〉 Solid Reasons compose the Mind troubled 〈…〉, and di●arbing all the Humours in the Body 〈◊〉 ●o the Sick Min●● by Manly reasoning, and by potently compelling its Assent both to former serenity, and also leading and confirming it patiently and stoutly to bear the most troublesome things, when they cannot be altered. 128. 5. By what means both hurtful Food, and vitions Air, aught to be shunned or corrected, is often told before. 129. Seeing that the Unequal Afflux to the Heart, one while of Choler, anon of Lympha, or of any other hurtful Humour which stirs up an Inordinate Effervescency of Blood in the Heart, arises as well from divers Passions of Mind, as the other Non-natural Things diversely, but suddenly and reciprocally invading the Sick, it may be Cured, also by divers helps, as well Spiritual, consisting in a consequent reasoning, as Corporal known by the name of Medicines, often to be changed, or ingeniously to be mixed, according to the diversity of accompanying Symptoms. 130. Seeing all these things may without difficulty be had out of what is aforesaid, lest we should cause loathing by continually repeating them to the Reader, we will rather hasten to what follows, studying brevity. CHAP. XX. Of the Motion of Blood through the Lungs affected. 1. THe Blood raising an Effervescency, waxing Hot, and Rarefying in the Right Ventricle of the Heart, opens its Passage by degrees more and more, till by that displaying the provoked Heart contracts its musculous substance by the help of the Animal Spirits, and also presses out the Blood contained into the Artery of the Lungs; out of which being poured through the substance of the Lungs (which seems most probable to me) into the Vein of the Lungs, goes on unto the left Ear of the Heart, and its left Ventricle. 2. And whilst the Blood goes through the Lungs, it is mildly tempered in its Heat and warmness, and more or less condensd by the Air sucked in, lest the newly kindled Vital Fire in the Heart and Blood should be Suffocated by over-plenteous Vapours raised up by too much heat. 3. This Motion of Blood through the Lungs is Affected. 1. When there is None; 2. When it is too Slow; 3. When it proceeds too Swiftly; 4. When the Blood is driven forward another way, than it ought. 4. I. There is No Motion of Blood through the Lungs. 1. Because of its Defect in the Right Ventricle of the Heart, the Hollow Vein being greatly wounded, and almost all the Blood, that should otherwise flowed to the Heart, effusd within or without the Body. 5. 2. Because of its Coagulation and Concretion, although I can scarce imagine a sudden exceeding great one, unless perhaps in the most grievous Syncope, by a Sour sharp Humour carried abundantly to the Heart; as we observed has often been done by sour Spirits infused by a Syringe into some notable Vein of a Dog. 6. 3. Because of the Contraction of the Heart ceasing in a most vehement Apoplexy, by reason of the Motion of the Animal Spirits through the Nerves to every part hindered. 7. 4. Because of too much Filling again of the Vessels of the Lungs, both often in an extreme Plethora, and seldom in any Obstruction of most of the Vessels of the Lungs. 8. When this Universal Motion of Blood through all the Vessels of the Lungs, is very much hindered, and ceases, or is Extinguished by the defect of Blood; or Suffocated by its plenty, or standing still; they soon die, unless suddenly the Blood abounding be diminished by breathing a Vein, or flowing more plenteously be turned another way, as the Matter requires. 9 When the Blood ceasing to move only in some Vessels of the Lungs by reason of an Obstruction stands still there for some time, it breeds a Peripneumonia, that is, an Inflammation of the Lungs. 10. II. Blood is moved more slowly through the Lungs; either, 1. because of its Viscousness, produced by Phlegm alike Viscous, whencesoever arising. 11. Or, 2. because of the Narrowness of their Vessels, though not extreme. 12. Or, 3. because of the Scarcity of the Animal Spirits moving the Heart more weakly; whether they have been consumed too much by Grief, Watch, solicitous Meditations, Cares, Wearying of the Body, etc. Or if they have not been repaised by protracted Hunger, at least the defect▪ or neglect of Spiritous Food. 13. III. Blood is moved more speedily through the Lungs; Either, 1. because of its increased Fluidity by any serous Humour abounding in it. 14. Or, 2. because of overgreat Heat in the Heart stir●d up any way, together with a more potent and therefore swifter Rarefaction of Blood. 15. Or, 3. because of a Sharp Humour or Vapour carried together with the Blood to the Heart, and provoking it to a more frequent contraction of itself, and expulsion of the Blood contained. 16. iv The Blood driven forward through the Lungs, is moved another way than should be; 1. When it breaks forth into the Sharp Artery, out of its Vessels corroded or burst, and is anon cast out by the Mouth in the Haemoptoc, that is, Spitting of Blood. 17. 2. When it is essused into the Substance of the Lungs, out of its Vessels any way opened, and produces a Peripneumonie. 18. 3. When it falls out of its Vessels Wounded into the Cavity of the Breast, where being gathered and changed into Matter, constitutes an Empyema, or Spitting of Matter. 19 The Vessels of the Lungs are often Corroded by sharp, and salt, or sour Humours falling down out of the Head to the Lungs; seldom, if ever, by suchlike carried together with Blood to the Lungs. 20. The same Vessels are Burst; 1. By a Cough, Crying aloud, Leaping, or any other over-vehement M●ti●n of Body. 21. 2. By Blood waxing too potently warm in the Heart, and withal too much Distending the Vessels of the Lungs by waxing too thin. 22. The same Vessels are Wounded by any sharp Instrument, a Knife, Sword, or any other like it struck into the Lungs through the Breast or Midrif, piercing and cutting their Vessels. 23. I. The Motion of Blood in and through the Lungs Deficient, because of its defect in the Right Ventricle of the Heart cannot be Cured. 24. A strong and sudden Coagulation and Concretion of Blood is to be esteemed Incurable; but that which comes by degrees, and is gradually increased, may be Cured by Medicines that break and temper the oversharp Acidity, and so such as are both Spiritous and Oily, and especially have a Lixiviat Salt; although volatile oily Salts do chief conduce to Man, as consisting of all and every thing that is aforesaid, and are not only transfused, most speedily every way in the Body, but do potently enough, though mildly effect and perfect the desired amendment of the oversharp Sour Humour, if diluted, and often used in a convenient Liquor. 25. Among the Medicines commonly known, Crabs-Eyes are deservedly mentioned, being dissolved in Wine a little Sour, or in a little distilled Vinegar, (whereby they may the easier mix with the Acid Humour peccant in the Body). For Example; ℞. Hyssop, Fenel-Water, of each ℥ i. ss. Matthiolus his Aqua Vitae ℥ i. distilled Vinegarʒ two. Crabs-Eyes pouderdʒ ss. Syr. of Scurvygrass ℥ i. M. Or, ℞. Mint-Water ℥ two. ss. Simple Treacle-Waterʒ vi. Tincture of Castorʒ two. Sp. of Salt Armoniac ℈ i. Oil of Orange-Peel 6 drops. Syr. of Fenel ℥ i. M. The first Mixture will be less effectual, but more grateful; the latter less grateful, but more efficacious; both used by Spoonfuls, will conduce to temper the too sharp Acid Humour; although the latter is to be preferred, when any thing of Tartness shall be observed to concur, whose chief sign is any Straitness tending to the Hypochondriac Suffocation, whether it rise up to the Jaws, or stick about the Midrif, and beget inexplicable anxieties to the Sick, continually threatening a present Swooning. 26. The Contraction of the Heart ceasing in a vehement Apoplexy, will never be Cured, nor easily prevented, unless by very Spiritous and Aromatic Liquors often used, Matthiolus his Aqua Vitae, Apoplectic Waters and suchlike; mean while not neglecting other things that correct and educe the Antecedent Causes of the Apoplexy to be proposed elsewhere. 27. A Plethora of Blood is soon and safely Cured, by a sufficient Emptying of it by opening a Vein; whether it be together and at once, or by repeated turns, according to the peculiar nature and strength of the Sick. For there are many who cannot bear to have much taken away together, but soon fall into a Swooning; by which seeing none can at any time receive any good, I had rather that it should be prevented, as often as may be, and every Cure be done securely rather than rashly, seeing it often happens to those rash Blood-Letters, that they educe Life together with the Blood: Whereof there is no danger, if the Blood be taken in a smaller quantity by short spaces, to be stopped as soon as the least sign appears of a present Swooning; and after that, if the Disease still require, again to be taken away with more benefit to the Sick. 28. The Reason, Generation, and Cure of an Obstruction and Inflammation following it, shall particularly be treated anon in Chap. 40. 29. II. The over-slow Motion of Blood through the Lungs, may be Cured; 1. By Correcting its Phlegmatic Viscousness, by Medicines that Cut and Attenuate, whether Spiritous, or Salt, or Oily, or sometimes Acid, used either alone, or prudently mixed, often proposed. 30. 2. By taking away the present Straitness of the Vessels diversely according to the diversity of the Causes peccant; but of these things elsewhere. 31. 3. By Repairing the want of the Animal Spirits contracting the Heart too weakly, both by taking often Food very Spiritous, strong Wine, and especially its Spirit, as well simple, as many ways Aromatised with the addition of divers things, seldom alone and pure, often broken and diluted with the mixture of grateful watery Liquors; and also by shunning, and moderating Cares, and Watch, night Studies, prolonged Weariness of Body, etc. 32. III. The over-swift Motion of Blood through the Lungs, may be Cured; 1. By diminishing its Fluidity by Thickening Food or Medicines. 33. Of Food use Feet, and other extreme parts of Brutus' abounding with Gelie, and so Fishes, and especially Sea-Fish. 34. Let the Drink be Red Wine, and a little harsh, or Steeled Beer, or made Medicinal with any more grateful Astringents. 35. Among Medicines we mention Diascordium, new Treacle, and every kind of Sealed Earth, Hartshorn, etc. 36. The Pills of Hounds-Tongue correct the Salt Serous Humour before all other things, taken daily once or twice to two or three Grains; instead whereof these of Styrax following may be prepared and used in like quantity. ℞. Styrax Calamita, Juice of Licorice thickened or extracted, Olibanum, red Myrrh. Opium of Thebes, of eachʒ ss. Oriental Saffron ℈ i. with Syr. of white Poppies as much as is sufficient. Make it a Mass of Pills. 37. If Troches please better, use the following form, or one like it. ℞ White Henbane, white Poppie-Seeds, of each ʒ ss. Male Frankincense, red Myrrh, of each ℈ i. best Saffron ℈ ss. Juice of Licorice thickend ʒ i. Sugar of Marsh-malows ℥ ss. Gum-Dragon dissolved in Rose-Water ʒ i. M. to be small Troches according to Art. Let the Sick keep one of these often in his Mouth, and swallow it by degrees. Also Opium of Thebesʒ ss. may be mixed with Them, whence any Acrimony of Humours may more powerfully be corrected. 38. 2. The overquick Motion of Blood through the Lungs, may be Cured, by tempering its Heat increased in the Heart by Sour and Watery things, of which consists Sempervivum Majus, Plantain, Nightshade, Sorrel, etc. that allay the heat of Blood more mildly or more potently. 39 3. The same overquick Motion of Blood through the Lungs, may be Cured, by Tempering the sharp Humour (carried to the Heart) by those that are Spiritous, Oily, and especially Opiates, and others often mentioned; and also when it abounds, Educing it by Hydragogues often mentioned. 40. Sharp Vapours also carried to the Heart, are to be Temperd with the same, and Discussed by Spiritous Diaphoreties, having both a Simple and Oily Volatile Salt. Their new Production ought to he hindered especially by Opiates and Anodyns, most convenient to the Constitution and Accompanying Symptoms. 41. iv The Blood Essused through the Lungs Moved another way than whither it ought, may be Cured; 1. In the Spitting of Blood, the burst or corroded Vessels being speedily Consolidated by the Mixture described in Chap. 9 Sect. 20. or one like it, being oft taken by Spoonfuls: presently Turning the Blood from the Lungs that flowed too plenteously in a Plethora by a Vein opened in the Arm, or in either or both Feet; Lastly, The Sharp Salt, or Sour Humours that descend from the Head, being Corrected by those before mentioned in Sect. 35, etc. Opiates, and mild Aromatics. Also by Curing, or Shunning Coughing, Shouting, Leaping, or any other too vehement Motion of the Body. 42. When the Vessels of the Lungs are distended near breaking by the Blood Kindled, and waxing too thin, the Blood is to be let out speedily by Opening a Vein, and tempered, moreover taking cooling Julaps in a sufficient quantity, especially prepared of those that are Watery and Sour. For Example; ℞ Barleywater ℥ xx. Julap of Roses ℥ iii. Oil of Sulphur prepared by a Glass-Bell, as much as suffices for an Acidity grateful to the Sick. M. Let the Sick often drink a moderate Draught, till the Heat be observed to be moderate. 43. The Cure of a Peripneumonie is to be seen in Chap. 40. 44. The most Wounds of the Great Vessels of the Lungs are wont to be deadly; but the Cure of the Lesser, and also of Spitting of Matter, shall be given elsewhere. CHAP. XXI. Of the Alteration of Blood by Air Inspired, and Expired Depraved. 1. THe most do judge that Respiration was ordained to temper the heat of Blood, overheated by the Effervescency newly described in the Right Ventricle of the Heart, because a more evident Heat is observed in the Universal Body, and especially in the Heart of those living Creatures that have Lungs, and therefore a double Ventricle in the Heart; which that it is allayed and tempered by the Air Inspired, is evident by inconveniences following the Air that is less fit to moderate it. 2. As I do not deny that this is, so I judge the Air inspired does chief conduce again to condense the Blood much rarefis d in the Right Ventricle of the Heart. 3. But how, or after what manner and way the Inspired Air altars the Blood to both these ends, is not so manifest. I think it is, in as much as the Nitrous and somewhat Acid parts are dispersed in the Air, that are able to condense the hot and rarefied Blood, and mildly lay its heat. 4. I distinguish between the Somwhat-acid and Nitrous parts of the Air; seeing that the more or less Acid is more simple, and the Nitrous more compounded, to wit, of Acids, but not any, but such as are also Oily, joined with a lixiviat Salt; which the artificial, that is, Chemical Solution and Composition of Nitre makes manifest. 5. That manifold parts fly in the Air, not only Watery, Fiery, and Earthy, but also Oily, Spiritous, Lixiviat and Acid Salts, divers ways more or less mixed with all of these, the many Experiments not unknown to sedulous Searchers of Chemical Changes do evince, although most abstruse to Lazy Counterfeit Philosophers , and prattling Cavillers; which sometimes, if the Matter require, we intent to publish, for their sakes who are good and addicted to one Truth, with many others out of our own Observations, as yet unpublished, by the blessing of God, plenteous enough, though our Adversaries snarl at it. 6. This Tempering to be made in the Lungs no less useful, than necessary by Air Inspired is Depraved, either when there is None, or too Little, or sometimes too Much. 7. There is no Tempering of the Blood, when very hot and quiet Air is the cause; whence a Man often falls into a grievous Swooning, or Death itself; The Blood being highly rarefied and fluid, and therefore overwhelming and suffocating its internal Fire, for want of the newly mentioned Nitrous or Acid parts. 8. The Blood is more sparingly tempered by the Air Inspired, with the same Cause but lighter, when the Sour and Nitrous Parts are fewer or more sluggish; at least fewer are sucked in by Inspiration, than were desired to temper equally the present and urging heat, and rarefaction of Blood. 9 Fewer Parts of Acid or Nitrous Air are drawn in, because of Inspiration itself hindered, which is to be explaind in the next following Chapter. 10. The Nitrous or Acid parts are too Few or Sluggish in the Air by very great Heat or Moisture in it; a Sign whereof moreover, if not also a Cause, is usually a great Calm of Air. 11. The Oily parts of the Air rarefie potently, but the Salt and Sour are allayed and become too sluggish by the Beams of the Sun, both Fiery and Spiritous, the most frequent cause of the hot Air; as being dissolved by watery or rainy Moisture, they are weakened; whence no wonder if such being suckd in, are less fit to temper the heat of the Blood. 12. The use of Bellows so very useful in moderating the heat of the Air by a mild agitation, evinceth the quiet Air to be less fit to temper the Blood, than when it is but a little moved. 13. As it is evident that Cold is produced by any Wind, or by the motion of the Bellows from the Sense of Cold in the external parts receiving the Air so moved; which I judge is partly by the discussion of the Fiery Parts collected about us, the heat of the Air urging, and therefore producing a greater heat in us; partly by the bringing together and gathering of the Nitrous and Acid Parts, first either broken, or driven away every whither and removed from each other by the fiery Parts; at least by more plenty and efficacy of those fiery less perceived by Sense. 14. The Blood carried through the Lungs, is too much Temperd, that is, Condensd and Cooled by the Air Inspired, when the Nitrous or Acid parts abound in the Air, by which often especially in the Winter-Season, the North Wind blowing, and in the Regions near the cold Zone, and chief when the Universal Body was first too hot, than Blood is so coagulated in the Lungs, that it begets an Obstruction in its Vessels, or middle wind of the Lungs; whence follows always a Stoppage of Blood itself, and sometimes a Bursting of the Vessels by their Distension, and an Effusion of Blood, together with a Peripneumonie increased by the Blood continually flowing to it; and after the Aposteme is opened, a Consumption of the Lungs called Phthisis, and afterward for the most part Death. 15. The Tempering of Blood in the Lungs Abolished and Diminished, may be Cured, by changing the very Hot Air with Cold, whether Natural or Artificial. For such Air Caves and Cellars under ground, not seldom Nitrous are wont to contain. Such do we make by Art by diluting Nitre, or Salt Armoniac in Water, and presently pouring it out on the Chamber-floor; or by sprinkling sharp Vinegar alone, or mixed in like manner with Water; or in like manner casting sowrish Plants, or their Leaves and Flowers in the Chambers, by the help of all which we increase Sour and Nitrous Parts in the Air. 16. The great Calm of Air by the Winds quite laid is artificially to be stirred by Bellows, or any other way stirring up the Wind. 17. The moisture of Cloudy Air is corrected, by making a clear fire with Wood 18. The following Chapter will teach how Respiration hindered may be Cured. 19 The too great Condensation, and Cooling of Blood carried through the Lungs, may be Cured, by changing the oversharp and cold Air, for hotter and more calm; and by kindling in a fit Chamber, Fires great enough; and by using Medicines that alloy the Nitrous and Acid parts of Air admitted. 20. How to Cure the other harms following this i'll Air Inspired, and before mentioned, shall be shown beneath in Chap. 40. where expressly shall be handled of an Inflammation. CHAP. XXII. Of the Inspiration of Air Depraved. 1. WE said in the former Chapter, that the Air was both Inspired, and also Expired mildly to condense, and cool the Blood waxing hot out of the Right Ventricle of the Heart, and driven forward through the Lungs to the Left Ventricle. 2. This Inspiration of Air happens, as often as at the expanding of the Midrif downward, and elevating the Thorax upward, the Lungs adjoind to both are together dilated; as we judge we have proved it abundantly in many things in Our Eighth Physical Disputation. 3. The same Inspiration of Air is Depraved; 1. When it Ceases, or is Abolished. 2. When it is not sufficient, and therefore is too Frequent. 3. When it is with pain and Difficulty. 4. I. The Inspiration of Air is said by me to Cease, when there is no need thereof; which happens both in the Syncope, and in some kinds of Hypochondriac Suffocation; in which a Man sometimes may want all Respiration, at least manifest to Sense for a notable time, (to wit, whole days without the change of Life with Death) of which only true Physicians are wont to speak, judging by what is observed by Sense, yielding the Imaginary Respiration to imagining Doctors. 5. But then there is no necessity of Inspired Air, because there is no notable Burning of Blood raised in the Right Ventricle of the Heart, there happening no notable Rarefaction of the same; wherefore the Blood having no heat there needs no Tempering, its desired Rarefaction no condensing; but the Ventricles of the Heart are not very much expanded, or otherwise provoked to contract itself in such a Disease; whence the Pulse than is Deficient to Sense of necessity. Of which see also Chap. 19 Sect. 14, etc. 6. The same Inspiration of Air is said by me to be Abolished; when its need of being inspired doth urge, there being a notable Effervescency and Rarefaction of Blood in the Right Ventricle of the Heart, the Pulse remaining great and strong enough, though for a short space, yet the Inspiration itself Ceases, and is suddenly taken away, in the forementiond Suffocation or Strangulation. 7. The Inspiration of Air so necessary to Life being full of motion is Abolished, either by the fault of the Thorax and Midrif, or of the Lungs and Ways. 8. I think that Inspiration cannot be Abolished by the fault of the Breast, or Midrif alone, although when both are deficient together in their Motion, nothing hinders but that it may be. 9 They are Deficient together in their Motion, when all the parts are destitute of the Animal Spirits, and hence of Sense and Motion in the most grievous Apoplexy, whence Death succeeds certainly and suddenly. 10. The Inspiration of Air may be Abolished by the fault of the Lungs, when the sharp Artery is straitened after any extreme manner. 11. The Inspiration of Air may be Abolished by the fault of the Ways tending to the Lungs, when either the Mouth and Nostrils together are quite stopped, or the Throat is obstructed or compressed exceedingly, in the Suffocating Catarrh so called, the squinsy, Strangulation, etc. 12. The Inspiration of Air is not sufficient, and therefore also Frequent; Both, 1. by the fault of the Blood carried through the Lungs; and, 2. of the Breast; and 3. of the Midrif; and, 4. of the Lungs; and, 5. their Ways. 13. 1. This happens by the fault of Blood carried through the Lungs, as often as it being too much Kindled and Rarefied in the Heart, cannot be enough tempered by the Air, inspired in its wont quantity and manner; but requires more of it than is usual; wherefore, the Expansion of the Breast and Midrif is both Greater, and especially more Frequent to help that defect, and that more Air may be inspired; seeing that it is more easily hastened then augmented; add that an often iterated Inspiration of a little external Air, is more convenient to temper continually the Blood too much raising an Effervescency, than too great plenty of it coming more seldom. 14. 2. The Inspiration of Air is not sufficient, and therefore too Frequent by the fault of the Breast▪ when it cannot be lifted up, and expanded enough, and as much as aught, both because of the Gristles of the Breast too much hardened, and especially because of a Pleurisy hindering the Dilatation of the Breast, by reason of the Pain accompanying. 15. 3. The Inspiration of Air is not Sufficient, and therefore too frequent by the fault of the Midrif, either when it cannot conveniently be stirred up in its double and reciprocal Motion, because of its proper Disease, especially an Inflammation, or when it cannot be enough expanded downward by want of spa●e in the Belly, and other Impediments there; as it usually falls out in a grievous Dropsy called Ascites, or when the Child lies high in the Womb, the Stomach or Guts distended with Wind, etc. 16. 4. The Inspiration of Air is not Sufficient, and therefore too frequent by fault of the Lungs, when their Universal Substance, or at least the most part is too little spongy, and too small, or they are troubled with a Peripneumonie, or urged only with a moderate Straitness of the notable Branches of the Sharp Artery. 17. The Substance of the Lungs is too little Spongy, as often as it is too Fleshy and Solid, such as I have often found in the Dissecting of several after Death; or also wrinkled, such as have been sometime in like manner observed ●y me: although I think it very hard, if not impossible to render the adequate Cause of this Disease; yet I conjecture that the Substance of the Lungs becomes too Fleshy and Solid, as often as it is both lightly fretted, and again consolidated and nourished so, that by degrees its Flesh becomes more solid by the too sharp, together with the too viscous Blood in the middle part between the Arteries and Veins. 18. I refer the Wrinkling of its Substance to be taken from the over-Tart and Sharp Blood rather potently contracting, than truly nourishing it there ●ightly fretted; unless perhaps it happen by Matter or Water likewise tart, gathered in the Cavity of the Breast, and by degrees piercing and binding it. 19 5. The Inspiration becomes more Frequent, because not Sufficient, by the fault of the Ways granting passage for the Air to the Lungs, when the Nostril's only are more or less stopped, both continually in an Hurt, or by Chance, etc. commonly inbred, or by an external Cause, often accidental, the harm being adventitious and permanent, and often by spac●s ●n a Disease that troubles sometimes more, other●imes less, as in the Stuffing of the Head, a P●lypus, etc. and sometimes by External Things put up the Nostrils, whence the Inspiration of Air is then to be made with open Mouth; which will therefore be more hindered, and so more frequent; and yet more, if the Sick be to speak or walk for a space; especially if he must hasten. 20. The same may hap, if the Entrance of the Throat be more or l●ss st●pt with thick and viscous Phlegm, or the tonsils be Inflamed, or otherwise Swelled, and stop up the way at least in part of the Air to be Inspired, in which Disease a more frequent Inspiration is observed, whether it proceed from a Straitness of the Ways alone, or the Trouble come (which to me is most probable) by the over-cold Air too plenteously sucked in at once; to shun which, a more frequent and also less Inspiration may be ordered. 21. III. The Inspiration of Air which is with Difficulty, is generally called Dyspnaea; the chief kinds whereof are an Hard Breathing, Orthopnaea Asthma, Incubus, and Hypochondriac Suffocation, joined with the Fear or Sense of Strangling: To which we may add an Interrupted and Hindered Inspiration in the Hicket, Sighing, and pricking pains of the Pleurisy. 22. In a simple Hard Breathing, the Inspiration is wont to be little and also quick; but in an Orthopnaea less quick and much greater, and indeed with the Neck straight, and stretched forth; as in an Asthma there is observed, besides a more difficult Inspiration proceeding, with Labour, a Wheazing or Snoring in the Breast, together with a Cough, in which often something is spitted out, often nothing; with the Nightmare to them only that sleep, and especially on their Backs, a Dream of weight pressing the Midrif, and threatening a Suffocation is joined; whence Melancholic People are often wont to dote wonderful things to themselves, of a certain or uncertain Person hated. The Jaws are so streind in the Hypochondriac Suffocation depraving Inspiration, (more commonly befalling People awake than asleep) that the Sick think themselves in danger of Strangulation. 23. In an Hicket, Inspiration is interrupted by uncertain and unequal Intervals, by reason of the Convulsive Motion of the Midrif, sometimes more, othertimes less; which suffers a continued though dat Interruption, joined with oftness whilst Sighs do urge; as in a Pleurisy it is chief interrupted, as often as the Feverish Heat urging more, there is an endeavour of more Breath. 24. Every Dyspnaea is stirred up, both for the most part by Wind, or Vapours produced in the Small Gut by Phlegm rarefied by Choler, and rising up partly through the Stomach and Gullet to the Mouth, hence perhaps piercing farther into the Pipes of the Lungs, with the inspired Air; and partly, being carried plenteously through the Lacteal Veins, and Passage of the Thorax to the upper Hollow Vein, hence the Right Ventricle of the Heart; lastly, the Vessels of the Lungs, and their spongy Substance itself, stick there, and so hindering their explication no less requisite than complication, thence strangely and sorely vexing the Sick; and sometimes by viscous Phlegm falling down out of the Head, and seizing on the Pipes of the Lungs, and producing a divers narrowness in them. Whence according to the simplicity or complication of these Causes, and so a greater or less harm, sundry kinds of the Dyspnaea do arise, and sometimes less, other-times greater. 25. In the Asthma and Orthopnaea for the most part both Causes concur, although in the Asthma, which is called Hidden, Vapours or Wind only seems (in my thoughts) to molest; and that the same do effect all in the Hard Breathing, and Hypochondriac Strangulation, whosoever attentiuly examines, and weighs all the Symptoms then befalling the Sick will easily acknowledge. 26. We intent to give you the Breeding, and Cure of the Hicket, Sighs, and the Pleurisy, in the next and 40th Chapter. 27. I. We have related something of the Cure of the Syncope, and the most grievous kinds of Hypochondriac Suffocation, in Chap. 19 Sect. 70, etc. which may there be seen. 28. The Inspiration of Air Abolished, the Breast and Midrif being deficient together in their Motion, by the defect of the Animal Spirits in the most grievous Apoplexy, is Incurable, because any impediment cannot be soon enough taken away, by which the rising of the Nerves is so compressed, that Passage for the Animal Spirits through Them to the lower parts is denied. 29. The Inspiration of Air Abolished, because the Sharp Artery is much straitened, may be esteemed for Incurable, unless the Blood, Matter, Phlegm, or any other thing which fills it, be soon expelld with strong Expiration; or the Band that straitens it in its Strangulation be taken away. 30. The same Inspiration Abolished, the Mouth, and Nostrils being both stopped, may be Cured, by taking away forthwith the Causes stopping, lest otherwise Death follow in a short while. 31. So the Inspiration of Air Abolished by an Obstruction of the Jaws, and chief of the Throat, may be Cured, by speedily removing any Cause of an Obstruction, either by drawing it out, or by forcing it into the Gullet, and hence to the Stomach. 32. The same may be Cured, there being an extreme Straitness of the Throat because of the squinsy molesting, by curing the squinsy any way, by letting of Blood in the Limbs to turn it away, and under the Tongue to draw it forth, and by Cataplasms and Gargarisms, both of a potently Cutting, Ripening Faculty, and suchlike. 33. If the Inspiration of Air be Abolished by the compression of the Throat by an Halter, it may be Cured if the Halter be loosed or cut in time. 34. II. The over-Frequent Inspiration of Air; 1. Because of the increased Kindling and Rarefaction of Blood in the Heart may be Cured, that Heat being allayed, as well by Letting Blood, as by temperate Acids, or Salt Nitre, either pure, or after it has been fired by the help of Sulphur into the Salt, or Stone called Prunellae. 35. 2. The Inspiration of Air not sufficient, and therefore ton Frequent, arising by the hindered due explication of the Breast, the Gristles being of a bony hardness, and so inflexible, cannot be Cured, unless by softening the Gristles; which what Medicines can perform, is known as yet but to a few; although there have been some, who have even softened any Bones, bowed them variously, and again have hardened them according to their pleasure, which is admirable. 36. The Cure of an Hindered and over-Frequent Inspiration, because of the Pain of the Pleurisy follows the Cure of the Pleurisy, to be had in the general Method of Curing any Inflammation, of which see Chap. 40. 37. 3. The Inspiration of Air two Frequent and hindered, following an Inflammation of the Midrif, may be Cured, that being cured according to the forecited general Method. 38. The same Inspiration hindered, because the Midrif is hindered in its expansion, may be Cured, in the Dropsy called Ascites, by emptying Water out of the Cavity of the Belly any way; when the Woman is with Child, by sending out the Birth; in the Tympany, when the Stomach or Guts are distended with Wind, by thrusting them forth, or by their own ceasing. 39 4. The Inspiration of Air not Sufficient and too frequent, following the Substance of the Lungs, either made too Fleshy and Solid, or Wrinkled, is by me esteemed Incurable. 40. The same caused by a Peripneumonie, may be Cured, it being Cured after the manner of other Inflammations. 41. The same when to be ascribed to a mean straitness of the notable Branches of the Sharp Artery, may be Cured, the Cause of that Straitness being taken away, sometimes Internal filling its Branches more or less, sometimes External, and sticking in the substance of the Lungs and compressing them; of which in general we must speak elsewhere. 42. Here you may observe, as often as the Sharp Artery is stopped with Phlegm, whether fluid, or viscous, or sharp, or mild, or with Blood clottered or dissolved, or with Putresied Matter thick or thin; or sometimes in those that are ducked in the Water, piercing into the Lungs, so often the Cure may be begun and promoted, sometimes only by letting out the Water received in, more often by a Cough stirred up by what is contained in them; whose expulsion sometimes either those things that Cut, or Thicken may help, being varied according to the variety of what is to be thrown forth, often to be taken in a mean quantity. 43. You may also observe, that here a Vomit is sometimes commodiously enough ordained, seeing Experience confirms that the Expelling of what is contained in the Sharp Artery, is also promoted by a vehement endeavour of Vomiting; except in the Spitting Blood, in which always a Vomit is dangerous. 44. 5. An Inbred and stubborn harm, either at Birth, or after Birth, risen by chance possessing the Nostrils, and hindering Inspiration, a straitness being made there, compelling it to be more Frequent, is seldom wont to be Cured, because it is an hard thing to take away an old Growing together, or Obstruction of those Parts. 45. The same Inspiration hindered because of a Stuffing in the Head, or a Polypus, is wont of its own accord to return to its perfectness after these are Cured. 46. As often as Inspiration is hindered by any kind of Things put up into the Nostril's and stopping them, so often it is again finished, those being drawn forth. 47. Inspiration hindered by viscous Phlegm stopping the Entrance of the Throat, may be Cured by Gargarising, the Phlegm being removed and spit out. 48. The Inflammations of the Tonsils, or Greater Tumours, are to be Cured, partly by the general Method, partly by Gargarisms, before that Inspiration thereby hindered can be restored. 49. III. A Dyspnaea arising from Wind or Vapours, produced by Choler, from Phlegm in the Small Gut, may be Cured; 1. By Amending Phlegm peccant in any Quality, and by Emptying it when too much in Quantity, by Remedies often forecited. 50. 2. In like manner by Correcting Choler, if peccant in any Quality, or by Evacuating it, if abounding, by Medicines often proposed. 51. 3. By Dissipating or carrying out Wind or Vapours by Stool, with the help of Carminative Clysters so call d, or by excluding them upward in the form of Belches, before they pierce into the Lacteal Veins, by Remedies sometimes already prescribed. 52. 4. By Discussing the same more potently, and also driving them out together with a mild Sweat, as soon as ever they have pierced to the Lungs, and stick in them; and that by the often mentioned Aromatic Sudorifics. 53. A Dyspnaea coming from viscous Phlegm 〈◊〉 down out of the Head into the Jaws, and p●ss●●●●● the Pipes of the Lungs, may be Cured; 1. By H●dring its coming into the Head by any Aromatic Medicines, Rosmary, Sage, etc. so often minded before, and often to be used daily at any time in a little Dose. 54. 2. Both by Cutting, and Attenuating it gathered in the Head, by the same Aromatics, and by Carrying it out, both by Stool by means of Phlegmagogues often proposed; and also through the Nostrils, with the help of things that promote Sneezing; and also through the Mouth, by the means of Medicines to be Chewed. 55. 3. By Cutting the same carried into the Lungs by the newly named Aromatics, and if there be a Cough by spitting it out by Aromatic Bechics also contained in the Mouth, and exceeding slowly swallowed, whereby some part of them may pierce to the Lungs. 56. As those Medicines are to be always preferred before others of the same Kind and Nature, which are noted by the long experience of many to be more special and useful for any Disease; so also here are they to be chosen before other Aromatics, which both others, and their own Observations have shown to be more convenient for every kind of a Dyspnoea: Neither must we pass by the singular Constitution of every Sick Person; seeing that according to it, we may daily experience that there is choice to be had of Medicines otherwise excelling in the same Disease; which none that is well versed in Practice, and attended to those things, which daily happen diversely, will ever deny. CHAP. XXIII. Of the Expiration of Air Depraved. 1. THe Air attracted into the Lungs by Inspiration, after it has done its Office, aught to be again put forth, whereby a place may be gotten for other succeeding Air, and this exclusion of Air is called, Expiration. 2. This Expiration is chief Perfected by the Muscles of the Belly, both drawing down the Thorax, and compressing all that was contained in the Belly, and driving them forward towards the Midrif, and so compelling the Midrif upward, and consequently by mildly pressing out the Air contained in them by straightening the Lungs; the proper Motion of the Midrif together concurring, making a greater straitness in the Breast. 3. This Expiration of Air is Depraved; 1. In Sneezing, wherein after some stay of Inspiration begun, gun, the Air is at once put forth suddenly, and with a great force, though suddenly ceasing, or by abrupt force chief through the Nostrils, and sometimes the Mouth also with a vehement Concussion of the Universal Body, and exclusion of those things that are in the way. 4. The same Expiration of Air is Depraved; 2. In a Cough; in which the sending forth of Air, and what is Contained in the Sharp Artery, in and through the Mouth, (if any thing be there and follow it) is not at once, but at many also and interrupted times, with a different concussion of the Body, one time mild, another time vehement. 5. Every Cough is either called Moist, when by its help the Humours contained in the Sharp Artery, as Phlegm, Blood, Matter, etc. are afterward to be brought up into the Mouth, or are expelld out through the Mouth. 6. Or Dry, when nothing is spit out, though with great and much labour, but the Universal Body is wearied in vain with endeavouring to Cough; whence there is sometimes raised a vehement Pain both of the Head, and Hypochondries, and of other Parts, yea, sometimes a Rupture is bred by it, sometimes the Urine or Excrements are unvoluntarily extruded. 7. 3. The same Expiration is depraved in an Hicket, in which the Region of the Stomach is observed to be suddenly and violently driven forward, and outward, that Motion truly Convulsive, soon ceasing, and again often repeating, and so then the most troublesome and grievous Symptom to the Sick. 8. I judge the Midrif is affected in an Hicket in that part of its Motion, wherewith it serves for Expiration; and in which it is perceived (by Touching no less than Seeing in the opened Belly of Brutes still living) to be contracted with a force great enough towards the Region of the Stomach. 9 Wherefore I judge the Hicket to be the proper Disease of the Midrif, and in no wise of the Stomach, seeing that besides what is already said, it may be Voluntary, and can be stirred up by Me, and others at any time as we please. 10. Yet will I not deny that the Midrif is for the most part drawn into consent to make an Hicket by the Stomach first affected, and especially by Sharp Vapours, or Wind, or Humours, whencesoever procedeing, and piercing what way soever to the Membraneous Centre of the Midrif, and provoking it by pricking, or corroding, to perform that Convulsive Motion. 11. Therefore I judge the true Cause of the Hicket to be, whatsoever is apt to compel the Midrif to a violent, but not continued, and presently interrupted, or ceasing, and again often a repeating Contraction of itself; whether it be found in the Stomach, (to which hurtful and sharp Medicines or Food, rather to be called Poison, are to be referrd) or the same rise up out of the small Gut by the Vicious Effervescency of the Humours meeting raised in the form of an Humour, Vapour, or Wind, and so affect the upper Orifice of the Stomach, especially by corroding, that the Midrif encompassing it is also affected; or the same being shut up in the Cavity of the Thorax, or Belly immediately frets the Midrif, or is carried to it through its Vessels, and sticking in its Substance, corrodes its sensible parts, or compels it any other way, to that troublesome, and convulsive, solitary, and moreover continually repeating contraction of itself. 12. If any shall observe both the external and internal evident Causes of Sneezing, he will find it is raised, one while by the brightness of the Sun shining, either immediately, or from the Snow, Ice, Water, a Looking-Glass, etc. by means of reflection; othertimes by sharp things, to wit, Onions, Mustard, Radish, etc. or by things moved or drawn to the Nostrils, or taken in at the Mouth; other-times also by sharp Humours falling down from the Head to the Nostrils in a Stuffing of the Head, or Snuffle of the Nose; or from Vapours or Rifts, likewise sharp ascending out of the Stomach or Small Gut, and provoking the Nostrils, so that there is always felt a pulling of the Nostrils of what kind soever: Whence all these divers Causes do deservedly seem so far to produce a Sneezing, in as much as they move the Nostrils, those parts ascribed to Expiration by provoking, and pulling them to expel that trouble, the Air together being potently expired through the Nostrils; with which vehement Excussion of the Air, a vehement Shaking also of the Universal Body uses to concur. 13. The Cause of a Cough is, whatsoever can pull the Sharp Artery of the Lungs, or any way provoke and molest it. 14. And indeed the Cause of a Moist Cough is observed to be manifold; for sometimes certain things coming from without, or taken in at the Mouth, and being wrong carried into the Sharp Artery, do soon raise a troublesome Cough: At other-times the Humours (and for the most part Phlegmatic of several kinds, either Sharp, and Salt, or Sour; or Mild, and Insipid; otherwhiles thin and fluid, or thick and viscous; sometimes Blood pure, or mixed with other Humours; and sometimes Purulent Matter) falling down from the Head, and piercing into the same Sharp Artery, do compel the Lungs to Cough: Again, Humours likewise Various, (Blood, Purulent Matter, and perhaps Phlegm, or a Serous Humour) carried out of the Substance, or Vessels of the Lungs into the same Artery, do breed a Cough. 15. As often as Blood coming out of the Lungs is sent forth with a Cough, so often this Disease is called a Spitting of Blood, and Haemoptoic Passion. 16. A Dry Cough has for its External Causes, both cold Air, and Drink received largely, and troubling the Sharp Artery: but for Internals, sometimes a very viscous or very thin and sharp Catarrh, scarce yielding to the Air that is vehemently expired; sometimes Vapours or Wind elevated from the small Gut, and Ventricle, through the Gullet, and sucked into the Lungs together with the Air; or insinuating themselves from the same Gut, through the Lacteal Veins, into the Heart & Vessels of the Lungs; yea, their Substance, even to the Sharp Artery, and provoking it continually to Cough without excluding itself. 17. The manifold Diseases noted in Expiration Depraved, may be Cured; 1. By taking away, or correcting their External Cause. 2. By curing any Internal Diseases of the Solid Parts. 3. By Amending any Harms of the Parts Contained; and also by diminishing their Abundance, and by Correcting their vicious Qualities; and by removing out of place, or moving out those that are peccant in place, etc. 18. And that we may begin at the Hicket, as often as hurtful and sharp Food, or Medicines, or rather Poison are in the Stomach, unless they can be tempered and corrected by those that Altar, they are to be Expelld, either by a Vomit upward the shorter way, or by a Purge downward the longer way; which is also to be understood of any Humours found in the Stomach, or Small Gut, and causing, the Hicket. 19 We have often before proposed Medicines that Altar and Correct the Humours, as also any thing taken in what way soever peccant, so that it seems not necessary to repete them here again; we only admonish you this one thing, That Opiates do conduce before all other things in curing any Hicket; not only in as much as they temper any sharp Humours, but moreover in as much as they blunt the Sense of the Stomach, and perhaps also make the Animal Spirits more slow of Motion; if they be used by times in a small quantity, and so long, till the Hicket either ceases, or is notably diminished. 20. Among Vomits, I here prefer Antimonials before all others, both because they do most happily empty any Humours promiscuously, and because they are most friendly to Man's Nature, by degrees bringing all the Humours in Man after a peculiar manner, to a most laudable state; which power I doubt whether it be in other things likewise, but know it is in Antimony; whatsoever Men blinded with their Prejudices prate to the contrary, both otherwise Learned and Unlearned. 21. But beware lest they be together taken in too great quantity, seeing indeed every Excess is an Enemy to Nature; and it is always safer that they be given in a less than in a greater Doses, for no harm will at any time follow the first, though often the latter: for (notwithstanding the Opinion of many Pretenders, as well as Unskilful Physicians) neither do other Purgers, and especially Antimonials rightly prepared, and used in a less quantity, and emptying no Humour upward or downward hurt any, which I having very many times experienced do testify; but they always then are profitable, either by amending the hurtful Humours in the Body, or by preparing them farther for the following Purge; which I would chief have noted by Younger Physicians, for whose sakes this my little Treatise is publishd, and not for the Elder, who are versed in the Works of Art, and therefore need not my Information; much less for the obstinate, rejecting any thing of an other Mans by Prejudice or Envy, and no less unskilfully, than wickedly carping at them. 22. When therefore after Narcoties are first conveniently used, a Vomit has been taken, and little or nothing is cast out upward or downward; and the Hicket still urges, and signs of the Humours remaining in the Stomach, or next Gut, raising this Evil do remain, than you may safely give the Sick a new Vomit either the same day, and then in less quantity, or another in the next in a somewhat greater quantity, whereby the peccant Humours will be more corrected, or expelld upward or downward, or both ways: For so the truly Rational and Dogmatic Cure of the Hicket will be most safely, and no wise unpleasantly, and soon enough absolved: chief leaning on Experience, and hence Sound Reason, not Weak or Commentitious, and so false. 23. If the Vicious Humours be voided by the Vomit taken, and the Sick be wearied by vomiting, an Aromatical Mixture may conduce, as being most convenient to dissipate the molesting Vapours sticking about the Stomach, together with Opiates added in a small quantity, and the most apt to assuage the stirred up too potent Effervescency of Choler, and and the Juice of the Pancreas by Vomiting, and to procure Sleep mildly, and to stay the Hicket more. For Example; ℞. Mint-Water ℥ two. Matthiolus his Aqua Vitae, or Simple Treacle-Water ℥ ss. Confection of Alkermesʒ i. Laudanum 2 Grains. Syrup of Mint ℥ i. M. Let the Sick often take a Spoonful of this Mixture, till he find his Body disposed to Sleep; which that he may the sooner take, let him lie down commodiously. 24. To this Mixture may be added Sp. of Nitre six or eight drops, as often as Wind also molests, which often happens. 25. If the Sick do less incline to Vomit, and be not troubled with Loathing, it is better that the Humours peccant be Emptied downward, and that according to their Variety, sometimes with Cholagogues, other-times with Phlegmagogues, or Hydragogues only; or at other-times with several of these mixed together as the Matter requires, as is set down before. 26. And because all Obstinate Diseases have their rising from over-Viscous Humours, at least acknowledge them to be conjoind to their Cause, therefore in an Obstinate Hicket, the Medicines that both cut and educe viscous Humours are not to be neglected. To which end our Magisterial Pills, described before in Chap. 14. Sect. 50. as also the Decoction proposed in Chap. 2. Sect. 35. may conduce. But there is no need, that such should be daily used, unless they educe little; for where they cause many Dejections, it is safer, that they be taken only in the third or fourth day, and only such as cut and correct the Humours any way peccant, and discuss Vapours and Wind, or otherwise such as are Corroborating, often mentioned, should be used in the days between. 27. When the Hicket is the Symptom of any other grievous Diseases, an Acute Fever, Inflammation, etc. it is wont to remit of its own accord when they are cured; although than nothing hinders that Opiates being added, and moreover taken with Sudorifics, or any kind of altering Medicines, and appropriated to correct the Primary Disease, or the vicious Humour, may be used together: By which if a mild Sweat should be promoted, and the other Symptoms togetherwith the Hicket be diminished, we may hope well of restoring the Sick; but if not, then ill. 28. Sneezing, which takes its rising from External Causes, is soon wont to cease when those are taken away, or shunned: But that which acknowledgeth Internal Causes, both sliding down from the Brain, and rising up from the nether parts, may be Cured, both by Correcting the Sowrly-Salt Humours in the Stuffing of the Head, and Viscous Phlegmatic Humours for the most part joined with them, both by Oily and Spiritous Aromatics; and by Educing them, partly by Stool, by Hydragogues and Phlegmagogues; partly through the Nostrils or Mouth by mild Sneezers or Masticatories, and by Correcting the Humours that raise a vicious Effervescency in the Stomach, and chief in the small Gut, and driving sharp Vapours upward to the Nostrils, by the forementiond Spiritous and Oily Medicines, not neglecting or omitting Opiates; and by Educing the same down ward rather than upward if they abound, by Medicines often proposed. Where Sudorifics use to avail very much, which not only thrust out, but together amend the Vicious Humours. 29. A Cough may be diversely Cured according to the diversity of its Cause. For when any thing is let in from without and carried into the Sharp Artery of the Lungs, and is either put forth again by Coughing only, or being mitigated with a little Beer Drunk upon it, the Cough soon ceases, or at least is by little and little allayed. 30. The Phlegmatic Humours falling down from the Head into the forenamed Artery, require for their Correction, if Sour, Crabs-Eyes, Coral, Pearl, etc. If Salt, Gum Dragon and Arabic, the Roots of Marsh-Malows, and Sugar thereof, Licorice-Root, and its thickened Juice; the Pills of Hounds-Tongue, or of Styrax prescribed in Chap. 20. Sect. 36. or the Troches in Sect. 37. 31. Phlegmatic Humours in no wise Sharp but Insipid, if they be both Thin and Watery, need the same Pills and Troches to Correct and Thicken them. 32. If they be Thick and Viscous, they require both Sowrish-Sweet things, and Aromatics, simple Oximel, and that of Squils', adding the Syrup of Hyssop, of the two, and five opening Roots, and suchlike to Attenuate and Cut them, whether they be swallowed slowly after the manner of a Loch, or they be used by Spoonfuls, diluted with Aromatic Waters. 33. The same manifold Phlegmatic Humours in the Blood, at least in the Head, when abounding, are to be Diminished by Hydragogues and Phlegmagogues, and sometimes Diuretics and Sudorifics: yea, sometimes we must have recourse to Salivation itself, which may be stirred up divers ways. 34. Blood carried down from the Head into the Lungs, and raising a Cough, is to be stopped in its Efflux, by Opening a Vein, if a Plethora concur, or a notable Heat of Blood, or a Suppression of its wont Emptying: Although its overgreat Heat may also be allayed with things Sour, and especially a little Tart. For Example, take this following Decoction; ℞. Plantane-Leaves M. two. Sempervive the Greater, Wood-Sorrel-Leaves, of each M i. Boil them in Barleywater, adding to ℥ xx. of what is Strained, Syr. of Jujubs ℥ iii. Salt Nitre purifi'dʒ i. or Lapis Prunellaeʒ ss. or Sp. of Nitre 20 drops. M. for a Decoction. Let the Sick take often a mean Draught of this to allay any overgreat heat of Blood, and hence any bursting forth of Blood that may follow. 35. The same Blood is to be stopped in its Flux by Conglutinating the opened Vessels by the Mixture prescribed in Chap. 9 Sect. 20. (or one like it) often mentioned before. 36. The Corruption of Blood into Purulent Matter, ●s to be prevented all manner of ways, and especially by the Balsam of Sulphur with Anise-Oil, or any other not ungrateful; as by the help of this, the turning of the Blood into Purulent Matter, and the farther ●arming of the Ulcerated Part is not only hindered, but moreover the total Cure hereof is promoted, especially if according to the vehemency of the Disease, or various largeness of the Ulcer, one or two drops of it be used thri●e, four times, or oftener in a day, in a Spoonful of any Pectoral Decoction, or Mixture, or at least Sugard Beer. 37. The same Blood carried whencesoever into the Sharp Artery of the Lungs, lest it clotter there, and hence corrupt, is to be kept Dissolved by convenient Medicines, or is to be Dissolved again and Voided. To which purpose Crabs-Eyes, together with Diaphoretic Antimony, are to be preferred before many others, being dissolved in a little distilled Vinegar and taken, some grateful things being added, seeing that they do the main Work here. For Example, take the following Form by Spoonfuls; ℞. Hyssop, Fenel-Water, of each ℥ i. Matthiolus his Aqua Vitaeʒ two. Distilled Vinegar ℥ ss. Crabs-Eyesʒ ss. Diaphoretic Antimony ℈ i. Syr. of Maidenhair ℥ i. M. 38. But in such Mixtures as have Crabs-Eyes dissolved in Vinegar, beware lest Syrups made of Mucilages be added to them, such as are that of Marsh-Malows, Jujubs, Violets, and suchlike; because presently, or soon after, they thence become thick like Mucilages and unfit for use; which will not easily be, if the Syrups used be prepared of Aromatics, and especially fresh enough, seeing many become more viscous in length of time. 39 When by the proper Disease of the Lungs, Blood pure, or corrupted into Matter, is voided by Coughing, there is greater danger, wherefore we must hasten the more to its Cure, lest the opportunity here, if any where urgent, be lost by delay; for the singular Substance of the Lungs is easily infected and corrupted, but difficultly restored and repaired. 40. Therefore must we not cease from the use of Medicines that cure the efflux (and corruption) of Blood burst out of the Vessels of the Lungs, till the evil be wholly taken away: Yea, I advise, that a sparing use of mild Medicines should be continued for some time after the Disease is cured to sense, whereby the part once affected may be strengthened against the access of a new evil, and therefore easily again affected. 41. As in other Cases always, so here you must diligently attend to the Medicines that most conduce to every particular Body, whereby they may be preferred before the rest, and as long as they profit, continue in the use thereof: And as soon as ever they are observed to profit less, substitute others in their room; and so the Health of the Sick is to be promoted every way. 42. A Dry Cough arising from cold Air or Drink, may be Cured, by often stopping Expiration, whereby the Heat in the Lungs and Jaws being increased, the harm arising and molesting by external cold, may be corrected. 43. Let me therefore here admonish you in general, that the Breath held as long as may be, and so also the Cough being hindered by force, will not a little conduce to allay and mitigate any Cough, and especially a Dry one; by which means I have often observed, both in myself and others, that a Cough otherwise troublesome enough, has been wholly taken away or diminished; as in like manner I have often noted the Hicket also so Cured. 44. When very Viscous Humours are the Cause of a Dry Cough, they are wont to be amended and corrected by those that potently Cut, being continually swallowed in a small quantity; for which use the Bechic White Troches, Alicampane-Root powdered and reduced with Sugar into Tablets, or Pieces cut, etc. may serve, if they be held in the Mouth, and being dissolved with the Spittle, are continually carried down together with it into the Sharp Artery. 45. Catarrhs that are Salt and Sharp, breeding a Dry Cough, may be corrected and tempered by the Pills of Hounds-Tongue, or Styrax, etc. so often mentioned by Me, not neglecting Hydragogue Purges. 46. Vapours or Wind rising up to the Lungs from the Small Gut through the Lacteal Veins, raising a Dry Cough, require for their Cure Medicines; 1. That Temper or Educe Humours which are always Phlegmatic and Choleric, and sometimes also Acid. 2. Such as Discuss Vapours and Wind, or assuage them as well in their rising as after it: The most whereof are often before proposed, and among others in Chap. 9 Sect. 29. my Carminative Spirit, of great power in curing this Disease happily. CHAP. XXIV. Of the Nourishment of the Lungs Depraved. 1. HItherto I have thought with others that own the Circular Motion of Blood, that the Blood is not only altered by the Air Inspired, but moreover that it is driven forward out of the Right Ventricle of the Heart into the Lungs to be nourished by it: Whence as the Lungs alone receive this Blood, so I thought they alone were nourished by it, until last year an Artery arising from the Descending Trunc of the Great Artery, was discovered by the Observation of the most diligent Anatomist, and famous Embalmer of Bodies, Dr. Frederic ●uysch, a Physician at the Hague, containing in a public Discourse, An Explanation of the Valvuls in the Lymphatic and Lacteal Vessels, and some rare Anatomic Observations; and, because it accompanies the widenings of the Windpipe, called by him Bronchialis; and, as it carries the Blood elaborated and perfected in the Left Ventricle of the Heart to the Lungs, it is assigned by him for their Nourishment. 2. But although, when I came to Print this Chapter, it happened opportunely that there was a Body of a Youth who perished with Cold, to be Cut in the public Hospital; and I sought diligently the Artery in it aforesaid by the mentioned Treatise, but without success; yet would I not therefore herein mistrust so famous a Man, but rather lament, that a few days after I was hindered against all right by some through preposterous spite less addicted to the Common Good, and oft hurful, whereby I could not Dissect the Body of a Youth dead of Difficult Breathing, and search out the second time the forenamed Artery, to demonstrate in'̄t in public for the sake of many Students earnestly desiring to know this thing by ocular Inspiction; especially seeing that the same Dr. Ruyseb had in one word shown me the way to observe it more certainly, and had also told to others that the same thing had happened more than once which had happened to me. 3. Whether therefore the Lungs receive their nourishing Blood by this Bronchial Artery, or together by that of the Lungs, as oft as by reason of the Effervescency of the Blood Ascending and Descending, vitiated in the Right Ventricle of the Heart, the Blood rising from both is vicious, the Nourishment of the Lungs will be depraved, and that sooner, more easily, and potently than any other part of the Body, if they be nourished in part, at least by the Blood coming out of the Right Ventricle of the Heart, being less tempered than the other effused out of the left Bed of the Heart, and more or less tempered in them by the Air Inspired. 4. The Nourishment of the Lungs is Depraved; 1. When it is Diminished or Abolished, and they pine more or less. 2. When it is Ill-nourisht, and the Lungs get a Substance and Consistency harder, or more compact than is naturally, or on the contrary softer, or more flaccid, or also unequal, etc. For 3. I scarce think, and that very seldom, that the Nourishment of the Lungs may be Increased, if we speak properly, as long as their Substance is laudable. 5. The Lungs Pine more or less, sometimes in both sides, sometimes in either, and in this or that Lobe, by the fault of either Itself, or the Blood, or Matter. 6. By the fault of the Blood, when it is Purulent, especially in a Pleurisy, tending to an Aposteme, and communicating its Matter to the Lungs, either immediately, or by means of the Blood; whence Leanness, not only of the Lungs, but of the Universal Body is wont to follow. 7. Leanness may hap by fault of the Lungs, when by an External or Internal Cause, they become unfit to assimilate to themselves the Blood duly flowing in; which I have oft observed happens Internally by an Vleer, Externally by a Suppuration; in both places by Matter Corrupting, not only the Blood of what sort soever carried to them, but also the very Substance of Them, so that they cannot longer be nourished by any Blood. 8. In the Year 1662. we found in the Academic Hospital, the Right Lung wrinkled, wan and Lank, and in my judgement Consumed, in a Watery Suppuration of the right side, consisting of Matter and Serous Liquor Whitish, collected together: which evil I thought was to be ascribed to the Purulent Water about it. 9 In Tisical People for certain the Lungs are not only corrupted, and therefore also moreover pine, but besides the Universal Body consumes, because of Blood in like manner corrupted by Matter adjoind, and by degrees so corrupting all the Parts, that they become ●nfit to perfect natural Nourishment. 10. The Nourishment of the Lungs is Deprav'd ●y either or both kinds of Blood vicious, at least having Vicious Humours mixed with it; whence seldom the Lungs only, but also the other parts of the Body ●re together affected and ill-nourisht. 11. To these Causes depending sometimes on Cho●er, sometimes on the Juice of the Pancreas, sometimes on Spittle, sometimes on the Liquor rising from this ternary, sometimes on Chyle, sometimes on Lympha ●ny way vitiated, sometimes on Serous Liquor not separated in the Kidneys, but remaining in the Blood contrary to Nature; and if there be more things which may and are wont to vitiat the Blood, is ascribd the rising of Tubercl's oft observed here and there in the Lungs, and the change of their soft and spongy Substance into a Fleshy, Tumorous, and harder, and more solid many ways than is wont, or otherwise declining from their Natural Consistency. 12. The Nourishment of the Lungs is to be believed Increased, when they keep their natural consistency and manner of substance, and yet grow out too much, and do so fill the Cavity of the Breast, that thereby Inspiration is rather hindered than made difficult: An Example whereof I have several times had in Dissection after Death. 13. I judge the Cause of this increased Nourishment of the Lungs to be partly Their best Constitution; partly the Use of Food most apt to nourish the Lungs, and perhaps the Lungs taken out of younger Living Creatures. 14. The Signs of all these kinds of depraved Nourishment of the Lungs may be sought out of other Functions together Depraved; and, 1. The Sign of it more or less Deficient, must be enquired after from Respiration, variously depraved together with some kind at least of Leanness of the rest of the Body coming upon it, and especially after a Suppuration, or Ulcer bred in the Lungs, and so a Tisic. 15. II. The Ill Nourishment of the Lungs may partly be known by Respiration Depraved, partly by any kind of a cachexy of the rest of the Body, whose diversity will manifest one only Humour, or together with others peccant. 16. III. Respiration hindered without an evident Cause, there being a laudable Constitution of the rest of the Body, will signify the Nourishment of the Lungs Increased. 17. By such Conjectures I think several Kind's hitherto noted by few, of Depraved Nourishment of the Lungs, may be distinguished and manifest from one another. 18. The Nourishment of the Lungs Deficient because of Purulent Blood, or Matter itself in a Pleurisy, or other Inflammations degenerating into an Aposteme, carried to them any way, may be Cured, partly by conveniently Curing the foresaid Diseases, partly by freeing the Blood from Matter, partly by taking out of the Lungs the entered harm by Matter. 19 We will propose the Doctrine and Cure of a Pleurisy, and other Inflammations in Chap. 40. 20. Any Antimonial Medicines will free the Blood from Matter perhaps before all others, whether they be Diaphoretic, or Purgers, and Vomiters; which I have often observed, even in a Tisic, and an inveterat great Ulcer of the Lungs, have brought away a good quantity of Matter by Stool and Urine, so that then for many days no Matter was cast forth by a Cough. And that there had been a great Ulcer in the Lungs, and moreover manifold the Dissection I made of the Body after Death did manifest. 21. The Harm ascribed to Matter may be taken out of the Lungs, whether it be a deep Ulcer, or only a superficiary Exulceration, both by Vulnerary Decoctions so called, and also by any Balsam of Sulphur, and especially that of Anise-Oil more grateful. 22. Let this, or one like it, be a form of an accommodated Vulnerary Decoction for the Lungs in this Case; which, ℞. The Root of Liquorish sliced ℥ i. of Aristolochie ℥ ss. The Leaves of Speedwell, Seabious, Saracens-Comfrey, Ladies-Mantle, Winter-Green, of each Man. i Raisins of the Sun stoned ℥ iv. Boil them in Barleywater in ℥ xxx. of what is Strained, dissolve Syr. of Hyssop, of Oak of Jerusalem, of each ℥ i. M. Let the Sick drink ℥ i. or two. of this Decoction oft in a day; to which one Drop of the mentioned Balsam of Sulphur may be added, or used apart in another grateful Liquor, twice or thrice daily. 23. I still account the Balsam prepared in like manner of the truly Sulphureous and Infameable Flowers of Antimony to be the more excellent, whose great Virtues I have oft experienced. 24. The Harm of the Lungs that follows a Suppuration, may be Cured, either by carrying Matter out of the Cavity of the Breast by a Paracenthesis made in the Breast, or by emptying it out by Stool or Vomit, which I remember was some years since done by a Chirurgeon and Empiric living in the Country, by a singular Decoction; by the help whereof, though the Sick being grievously affected in his Breast, and by degrees pining was esteemed incurable by several Physicians, and famous Surgeons, yet was he cured most happily in a few weeks, and hitherto hath lived sound; Let none rashly carp or laugh at that (which is commonly done by many conceited) the reason whereof they know not. 25. The Ill Nourishment of the Lungs may be Cured divers ways, according to the diversity of the Humours then together peccant and producing that Depravation, always adding those called Pectorals, and friendly to the Lungs: We have often before handled every Depravation of the Humours. 26. I doubt how little Knobs arising in the Lungs, and not easily known, unless by conjecture very uncertain, ought or may be Cured, unless perhaps the more fixed Antimonial Medicines can do it, being endued with an universal force of purifying Man's Body from all Harm and Impurity. 27. If any would diminish the Increased Nourishment of the Lungs, he ought to use Food somwh thicker, and less spongy, at least Sauces, or Medicines that hinder, stop, or repress (if it be lawful to say so) the too great rarefying of food; such as I think Pearl, Coral, Lacca, Chalk, etc. are, if they be seldom taken in a small quantity. CHAP. XXV. Of the Perfection of Blood in the Left Ventricle of the Heart Depraved. 1. IT is known by the Circular Motion of Blood, that Blood is driven forward to the parts of the Universal Body, and so to the Lungs, (of which we have spoken in the preceding Chapter) out of the Left Ventricle of the Heart: Whence it is not undeservedly asked, Wherein differs each Blood effused out of each Ventricle of the Heart? To which I Answer, It differs in this, That, 1. the Blood of the Left Ventricle gets a new Alteration in the Lungs by the Air Inspired; And perhaps, 2. something may come to the same Blood, either from Spittle, or from another Glandulous Liquor moistening the sharp Artery, and mixing itself with the Blood together with the Air, and so far also after a certain manner Altering and Tempering it. 2. And I plainly doubt whether moreover any thing else happen to the Blood in the Left Ventricle of the Heart; nor hitherto does any notable Sign of it come into my Mind whence I may conclude it. 3. Wherefore I can at present only assert this, That the Blood going through the Artery and Vein of the Lungs, and perhaps the middle substance of the Lungs comes out of the Left Ventricle of the Heart tempered, less hot and rarefied, and so more mild than out of the Right, both by the Inspired Air or Spittle, or any other Glandulous Liquor; and that its Perfection seems to me to consist in this, That its manifold Particles first potently Effervescing, or Rarefied, and much sundered from each other, now being mildly Temperd and Condensd, do again close more or less slackly, and so they become more apt, as well to Nourish the Containing Body, as to produce several Humours in the Body, and so to preserve Life. 4. Therefore this Perfection of Blood is Depraved, chief, when the same Blood is too little or too much Temperd, or also is too much Kindled, and Rarefied, or otherwise Corrupted by the Air Inspired, or the Humours of the Body communicated to it with the same: Of which see what is said in Chap. 21. 5. The Blood may be corrupted by the Inspired Air, when it is much defiled by any Wind, or Exhalations whencesoever proceeding and mixed with it, and communicates its harm to the Blood carried through the Lungs; whence the same harm divers ways infecting the whole Mass, or its greater or less part by degrees is sometimes dispersed every way, other-times adheres to one part chief, and manifests the force of its malignity in it; as we have known it in the Pest, and other Epidemic Diseases for the most part depending on the Air illaffected. 6. This Perfection of Blood is also depraved by the Humours mixed with it Ascending or Descending, either Choler, or Lympha, or the Liquor arising from that Sway in the Guts, or also Chyle so far exceeding in an ill quality, that it cannot again be Temperd Conveniently or Sufficiently by the Inspired Air. 7. We related in Chap. 21. how the most Depravations of Air Inspired are to be amended. 8. We intent to tell you how the same Air defiled and corrupted with a malign Quality ought to be corrected, where we intent to treat of the Pest, and Malign Fevers. 9 Lastly, By what way and means the Humours carried with the Blood to the Right Ventricle of the Heart, and so far corrupting it, that it cannot be enough tempered by the Inspired Air, or other Humours mixed with it in the Lungs, aught to be restored to former integrity, is to be sought out of the Cure proposed before of every kind of the named Humours ill affected, and still to be proposed all over. CHAP. XXVI. Of the Motion of the Heart and Arteries, or the Pulse Depraved. 1. THe sides of the Ventricles of the Heart are by little and little Distended, and Unfolded by the Blood driven forward into them out of the Veins, and its Earlets, and that partly in Plenty, partly and chief by the Rarefaction filling them again because of the Effervescency of it, till the same Blood be poured out by their following Straitness into the Arteries annexed to them; which therefore are Laid open, as a little after Bound together, and that by a Motion sometimes manifest to Feeling and Sight, which is known among Physicians by the name of the Pulse. 2. For by the Pulse the Physicians understand the twofold opposite, and contrary, yea reciprocal Motions of Expansion, and Contraction in the twofold parts mentioned according to its Sides or Tunicles: And the Motion of Dilatation and Straitning according to the Cavity of the Ventricles of the Heart and Arteries. 3. We think the Right Ventricle of the Heart is Displayed, both by the Plenty of the Blood driven in, and by the Largeness of it soon Rarefying by the Effervescency; and the Left Ventricle by the Plenty of the overhot and as yet boiling Blood, howsoever more or less tempered in the Lungs by the Air Inspired: and Both Ventricles are Straitened by the musculous Substance of the Heart, contorted wonderfully like a writhd Shell contracted by the Animal Spirits filling its Fibres, after the manner of the other Muscles. 4. We also judge the Arteries are Displayed by the Blood Expelld by the Contraction of the Heart into Them; and the same are again Straitened by the Animal Spirits filling their annular Fibres, and Narrowing their Cavity. 5. The Pulse is felt by Physicians, not so much in the Heart itself, as in the Arteries, and especially in both Wrists, where they are more manifest to the Sense of Touching: Although the Pulse of the Arteries may be observed also about the Temples, and moreover at the Neck; as the Motion of the Heart, by laying the hand on its Region, chief when its Palpitation urges, that cannot be enough distinctly known by the Pulsation of the Arteries, or when a little or no Pulse is felt in the Wrist. 6. The Primary Differences of the Pulse felt in the Wrist may be reduced to three chief Heads, the Strength, Greatness and Frequency of the Pulse. For the Swiftness ascribed to the Pulse, may indeed be conceived by the Mind, but not touched and felt with the Fingers: And Hardness is but seldom found in the Pulse, and always in a Preternatural State; when as those aforementiond are observed both in a Natural and Non natural Pulse. 7. A Pulse is called Strong, when the Artery smites forcibly the Fingers of him that Touches; but Weak, when it happens only gently and lightly. 8. The Pulse is said to be Great, when the Artery is unfolded much, and with a large space; but Little, when little and in a narrow space. 9 The Pulse is called Frequent, when the expansion and smiting of the Artery is observed in the same space of Time ofter, than otherwise, or in others; and Rare, when it is less oft, then is wont, or aught to be. 10. The Pulse is called Moderate, or Mean, which is the middle between the extrem's of the three foresaid Differences. 11. A Strong, or Potent, and Valid Pulse is caused by the Animal Spirits plenteously carried to the Musculous Substance of the Heart strongly contracting it; whence it is never preternatural upon its own account, yet sometimes upon the account of the Cause provoking. 12. A Weak Pulse oft follows a Universal Defect of the Animal Spirits in the Universal Body, at least partly in the Heart itself; sometimes a Sluggishness and Drowsiness, or Unmovableness of the Universal Body. 13. A Universal Defect of the Animal Spirits is, both because of Defect of the Blood, by a notable Effusion and haemorrhagy of it, sometimes by prolonged Hunger: and because of the Effervescency and Rarefaction of Blood hindered in a Syncope, Hypochondriac Suffocation, etc. whence a Weak Pulse always concurs with one Little: And because of the Spirits exhausted with Cares, Hunger, Watch, or too much Motion or Agitation of the Body: and because of the ill affected Brain being averse to the separation and preparation of the Spirits. 14. The Animal Spirits will be Deficient in the Heart peculiarly, if the Nervs tending to it be wounded; ●●r I seare● think that they alone, the others being well, can become unfit to let the Spirits pass through by any moisture. 15. The Animal Motion of those that walk in Sleep, testifies that Sluggishness and Drowsiness of the Animal Spirits is not always to be found in Sleep, or Drowsiness itself, and the Pulse itself in a grievous Sleepiness oft very Strong: Whence it is manifest that Narcotics, as such, do not so affect the Animal Spirits perhaps, or all the Nerves equally, as the Organs of the external Senses, or the Nerves tending to them. 16. But Sluggishness and Drowsiness is always found in the Animal Motion by Frost, and any vehement cold of Air, Water, and other things, although we may doubt, whether the Animal Spirits Themselves, or rather the Maseles be then indeed and by themselves affected by cold; seeing (unless its Cause be extrem●) that Drowsiness of the Parts according to Motion, may be prevented or also overcomd by a vehement agitation of the Body, which could not be, if Drowsiness had seind on the Spirits; which b●ing, mo●●ble and subject to the Government of the ●●ad, the Museles may the easier be freed from Drowsiness by their more plenteous afflux to them 〈◊〉 is w●nt. 17. A Great Pulse follows an ample and full Rare●●● 〈…〉 the S●●tness of the Arteries concur●●●●. 18. A 〈◊〉 Pulse happens, both by a small Rar●●● 〈…〉 and by the Hardness of the Artery, 〈…〉 cannot be much displayed. 〈…〉 ●●s for its Cause either the 〈…〉, so that it cannot be enough received by the Greatness of the Pulse only; or the Hardness of the Artery in a mean Rarefaction of Bl●nd; wh●● 〈◊〉 Gre●● Pulse is conjoind there to O●● Frequent h●re On● Little; or any thing else oft pulling the Heart 〈◊〉 Contract it s●lf. 20. Lastly, A ●●●re Pulse haps by a small and slow Rarefaction o● Blood. 21. The ●●●nty of Animal Spirits follows a due Use of Fo●d abounding with a Volatile Spirit, and their Fermentation in the Stomach, and Separation in the Gates, and Effervescency in the Heart, and especially, beside the laudable Productions of all the other Humours, the Separation of the most Spiritous Part complete in the Brain and Cerebellum: As Their Defect, beside those we mentioned in Sect. 13, 14. all contrary ●o these fore- mentioned; as is manifest by treating of the named Functions Depr●v'd. 22. The Blood Rarefies much, when it is laudable, ●nd a potent Fire is stirred up in the Heart, when the effervescency is; which yet, when it is too Great, ●●e Blood Rarefies more than enough, and thereupon ●●l, as is wont to be in Burning Fevers. 23. The Blood Rarefies less, or Little, when it is ●●ess fit to rarefie, and more fluid, or viscous then is usual; or a more Sparing Fire is stirred up in the Heart, ●nd not enough to rarefie the Blood sufficiently. 24. The Natural Hardness of the Arteries is to be scribed to the Thickness of their Coats; as the Preternatural is commonly wont to be ascribed to the In●ammation of the Membrans. 25. The Blood Rarefies very much and suddenly, when both it is more fit to rarefie, and a sharper Fire 〈◊〉 kindled in it and the Heart. 26. The Heart is Oft or continually pulled to C●●●ract itself, both by and Sharp thing carried together with the Blood to it, be it a Sour, or a Lixivial Salt, or mixed of both, as is Salt Brine; and by any Vaporous or Windy Thing piercing into the Ventricles of 〈◊〉 Heart, and a little, but not too much unfolding its Sides, and so indeed, that they may again be contracted; and by any Thing without the Heart, t● wit, contained in its Pericardium that corrodes and pricks it. So we found a Salt and Sharp Humour thr●● years ago in the Pericardium, by which as well the● Memorane of the Pericardium, as of the Heart, was corroded and fretted. 27. A Small, and Slow Rarefaction of Blood, proceeds either from Its exceeding Viscousness, or from th● Fire more sparingly breaking forth in the conflux 〈◊〉 both Bloods, or from Both concurring together. Fo● it can scarce ever be, that Choler or Lympha shoul● be very sharp, the Universal Blood being for sometime too Viscous; unless in regard of Diet, and especially of Food, sometimes (holer more Sharp, sometimes Lympha, and the Juice of the Pancreas m●●● Sour; sometimes Spittle, and Phlegm be bred m●● Viscous: which easily haps, when Men use Food 〈◊〉 many sorts, apt to breed one while one, another ti●● another ill Humour; and moreover use now hot, an● cold Air; and besides are immoderate in the Moti● of their B●dy and Mind, etc. 28. How the mentioned kinds of a depraved Pul●● ought to be Helped, is not difficult to conclude 〈◊〉 what is proposed here and there. 29. So the other Differences, and Causes of 〈◊〉 Depraved▪ to wi● V●tequal, Intermitting, etc. Pu●●●▪ may without difficulty be searched out from what 〈◊〉 b●en said. 30. Otherwise, God willing, in the Second Editi●● of ●●is ●●rk, w●●●tend more accuratly to examine, and explain all these, and enrich them with a notable Addition; And now let us hasten to the Diseases consectary, or accompanying the Pulse Depraved several ways. CHAP. XXVII. Of Fevers in General. 1. IF we observe the manner of Practitioners, and their Signs, (which wholly ought to be in searching out the Nature of hidden or controverted Diseases) from which They and Others are wont to conclude of the presence of a Fever, it will easily be manifest that They argue a Fever from the Only over-Frequent Pulse not natural: But when the certain kind of the Fever is to be determined, and distinguished from others, Then who but a mere stranger in Practice knows not? that they do attend to more Signs at once. 2. But lest we repete here unprofitably, (those ●hings which we have already published in our Two Disputes of Fevers, and may annex them to this or another Book) we will s●ek out the various Kind's and Differences of manifold Fevers from several Causes of the Pulse over-Frequent, otherwise then naturally, effecting diversely as sought from daily practice, so again directed to the same. 3. Therefore the Cause of the Pulse beside nature ●oo Frequent; to wit; having the conjoind, or soon approaching trouble of the Body, or notable Pain, and so the Weakening of some Function required ●o the happiness of Natural Life; is either, I. A permanent and over-Rarefaction of the Blood, made by an over-potent Fire bursting out from the Effervescency of both Bloods. 4. Or, II. Any thing that is Sharp, sometimes Sour, sometimes Lixivial Salt, sometimes Briny Salt driven forward through the Veins together with the Blood to the Heart, and Internally gnawing the Substance of the Heart. 5. Or, III. Any Vapour like Windy thing, in like manner carried to the Heart, or stirred up by the Effervescency of the same in the Heart, and increasing the Opening of the Ventricles of the Heart. 6. Or, iv Any Sharp or Hard thing, being either in the P●ricar li●●n, or elsewhere, and externally co●●●●ing or pricking the Heart. 7. You may further Observe, That the Causes of the Pulse more-Frequent beside Nature, doth sometimes affect the Heart by Intervals only, and those sometimes ●●d●●●● and certain, sometimes inordinate and uncertain: Whence depends the most notable Distinction and Division of Fevers into Continual and Intermitting. 8. A Fever is called Continual, which remains from the first moment of its Invasion, to the last Moment of its Duration, and its whole Cessation. 9 A Continual Fever, when more mild, continues only on● day, and is called Diaria, and Ephemera; as that which is called Diaria of more days, or a Syno●●●us not putrid, when it also being more mild, is continued a few three or four days. 10. An Intermitting Fever, is that which returns after Intervals, sometimes longer, sometimes shorter in divers Fits. 11. Whence according to the divers Space of every Access or Fit the same gets also divers Names. For if a new Fit return daily, answering the precedent in proportion, it is called a Quotidian; But if it only hap every other day, it is called a Tertian; If the Fits return after two days of the intermission, it is called a Quartan, and so forward. Although Quintans, Sextans, etc. are seldom observed, yet are they observed sometimes. 12. Beside this double primary Kind of Fevers, there is yet one mixed or compounded of both and indeed Continual, yet having some Fits, and again Remissions, and that sometimes every day, sometimes the third, sometimes the fourth, whence it is deservedly named, either a Quotidian-Continual, or Tertitan-Continual, or Quartan-Continual Fever. 13. There are moreover Observed Fevers many ways compounded of more Intermitting Fevers. Such are, I. Double, or Triple-Quotidians, as oft as two, or three Fits are produced in the same day, successiuly answering in a differing proportion. 14. Such are, II. Double, or Triple Tertians consisting of two or three Tertians, whether in a Double Tertian too Fits the same day, or one each other day return; or in a Triple Tertian too in one day, one in the other day, or sometimes Three in one day, in the other day no Fit troubles. 15. A Double Tertian returning in divers days, is distinguished from a Quotidian, both upon the account of the time of its coming, and by reason of its continuance, and by reason of the Accompanying Symptoms. For when because of all these the First Fit answers to the Third, and this to the Fi●●●, and the Second to the Fourth, and this to the Sixt●, and so on, we conclude there is a Double Tertian; and a Single Quotidian, when the First Fit answers to the Second, this to the Third, and so on. 16. A Double Tertian is also argued, when a Single Tertian preceded, returning every other day; which if it afterward return daily, it is wholly to be esteemed a Double Tertian, but not a Single Quotidian. 17. I know there are not wanting Great Physicians, who deny all Quotidian Fevers, and only admit of Double Tertians, or Triple Quartans, and indeed, at least as much as I can judge, more by Prejudice, than certain Experience, or Reason compelling: Which if any consult with an attended Mind, I see not by what right Quotidian Fevers should be excluded from the number of the Rest; as it will be more evident, where we shall propose our Thoughts of the Causes of Intermitting Fevers. 18. Such, III. Compounded of Intermitting Fevers are Doubled, or Triple Quartans. For it haps sometimes▪ that the Sick is free from a Fever only one day, and has new Fits the two following; and then there is no doubt of a Double Tertian. 19 But there also happens, that a new Fit daily returns▪ yet so, that the First answers to the Fourth, and ●ns to the Seventh; the Second to the Fifth, and this to the Eighth: Lastly, The Third to the Sixth, and this ●o the Nieth, and so forward; or that of a Single Q●●rtan one Double be bred, and at length of one Double a Triple one; whence in like manner it is easily distinguished from a Single Quotidian, or Double Tertian: A Confirmation whereof is sometimes had from its Cure; if, to wit, one Fit be first taken away, and then the Fits still return both days following, one day of intermission being interposed; or if two Fits be taken away, one only remaining and returning any fourth day. That I may now ●onocal other Symptoms more proper to Quartan Fevers, and but seldom observable in Tertians or Q●artans, and that usually then, when they incline to the nature and likeness of Quartans. 20. Beside these Intermitting Fevers that are orderly, and return for the most part at a certain time, unless some Error be committed in Diet, or some Medicine be used, there are even others observed frequently enough returning and afflicting, sometimes at this, sometimes at that time, and even uncertainly; which therefore who might not fitly name them Inordinat and Wand'ring? 21. But although the most Fevers are wont to invade the Sick with a greater or less Sense of Cold, Heat sometimes lighter, other-times more grievous succeeding it; yet are there not wanting, such as only Cold, or only Heat, or neither accompanies, manifest to the Sense, as well of the Sick, as of Physicians, or bystanders: Let none think, as is commonly said, That the essence of every Fever, Consists in Heat increased, beside Nature in the Heart, hence dispersed through the Universal Body. 22. None who hath weighed accuratly with an attentive Mind both the Fabric and Ways, or Vessels of the Containing Body, and the natural Motion of the Contained Body, that is, of the Blood, and other Humours, will deny that the Cause of Continual Fevers is required Continual, that is, continually carried to the Heart: As on the contrary, the Cause of Intermitting Fevers is not continually, but only by Intervals carried thither, and therefore apt to be hindered in its motion to the Heart. 23. Seeing Cold and Heat are deservedly numbered as the chief and more frequent Symptoms among the most of manifold Fevers, we must diligently inquire into the most probable Causes of both, and hence into the Causes of the Continual Heat after the first Cold overcomd; or both of Cold and Heat returning by Intervals; or of Heat stirred up only in a divers and determinate time: For those things being looked into and determined▪ it will not perhaps be very difficult to explain the Fevers, though most divers, and to extricate the Mind desirous of Truth, from almost infinite difficulties to be moved by any. 24. That therefore, omitting the Opinions of others, (for I think it behoous every Man to prove his own) I may in a few words relate, That that seems true even to me, I judge, (I.) That the Cause f● every Continual Fever is Choler, or Lympha, (under which I comprehend the Juice of the Pancreas, and so Spittle itself, in as much as they are carried to the Heart) or Both vicious, and raising such an Effervescency in the Right Ventricle of the Heart. whence the Pulse is continually produced more freavent. 25. But I deduce Cold observable about the first beginning (if a Continual Fever depend on Choler alone primarily vitiated) from the same vicious Choler, together with the Juice of the Pancreas rai●ing an Effervescency vicious in the small Gut, and that such, as somewhat sour Vapours are carried up by the said Juice, and being anon driven every way, breed a light Cold every where, which yet a little after gives place to Heat bred by the same Choler carried to the Heart. 26. But if a Continual Fever depend on Lympha alone, primarily vitiated, seeing it follows both the Conglobated Glandul's, and also in part the Conglomerated Glandul's, and so the Pancreas it self illaffected, what wonder if the Juice of this being made somewhat more Sour, breed a vicious Efferveseency with Choler in the small Gut, and together send form somewhat sour Vapours, which being dispersed through the Universal Body, every where stir up a Sense of Cold divers according to its greater or less Harm? 27. But if a Continual Fever depend both on Choler, and on Lympha together vitiated, Cold troubling the Sick about its beginning, is produced from the mentioned Causes conjoind. 28. After the preceding Cold sometimes more grievous, sometimes lighter Heat is wont to follow in the most of Continual Fevers, and much greater, and more troublesome from Choler alone primarily peccant, whence therefore Burning Fevers do arise; but much less, and more mild, and sometimes None from Lympha alone primarily peccant, chief when much Phlegm together abounds in the Sick, to which I'll Fevers are to be ascribed: Lastly, Heat being mean, from both together vitiated, and separating itself again after a certain manner. 29. When the Lympha is vitiated, and the Glandul's that are in the Brain are together much affected; First, A Stoppage of the Head, that is, a Burdensome Pain in the Head, (if we follow the proper signification of Words) is wont to be raised, and a little after both sometimes Coryza, when the Liquor falling down from the Brain distils to the Nostrils; and sometimes an Hoarseness or Cough, when it distils to the Jaws, or Lungs, known by the name of a Catarrh; whence the Fevers then accompanying are wont to be named Catarrhal Fevers. 30. II. I judge the Cause of all Intermitting Fevers to be the Juice of the Pancreas in some part of it, standing still in one ●r more lateral Passages of the Pancreas obstructed, and made sharper by its stay there, and piercing through Phlegm more, or less viscous, the Cause of the noted Obstruction, a way being prepared by force by that sour Acrimony, and effused into the small Gut, and there raising a vicious Esservescency with Choler and Phlegm, and indeed producing different Cold in the beginning of the Fit, sometimes more grievous, sometimes lighter, sometimes longer, sometimes shorter, till at length (when no more of it retained against Nature, and so vitiated flows out) the same is overcomed again (which is usually) by Choler, partly before compressed, and, as it were, suppressed, now again being returned to it s●lf, partly sliding down continually; whence the Mixture rising from both and Phlegm, and being carried to the Right Ventricle of the Heart, is the Cause of the Heat following, sometimes greater, sometimes less, sometimes none, as Choler and Phlegm are variously affected to the Juice of the Pancreas always at least then in part vitiated. 31. III. I judge the Cause of Fevers compounded of Continual and Intermitting Fevers, and not quite Intermitting but Remitting only, and again stirred up both Causes of each, newly mentioned, together concurring. 32. iv I judge the Cause of Continual and Mild Fevers in the mean time stirred up about Two Hours after any Food taken in (commonly called Hectic Fevers) to be chief Spittle vicious, and giving occasion for vicious Chyle because of more Glanduls together affected; by which Chyle so carried to the Heart, the Esservescency being depraved, the Pulse is still stirred up more frequent than before. 33. In like manner as I judge all Cold in any Fevers to be derived partly and chief from the Juice of the Panereas, as s●wr, and perhaps sometimes also from Lympha, in like manner being more sour; partly from Phlegm either Insipid or Acid: So I think all Heat is to be attributed to Choler upon the account, both of its Lixivial Salt and Oil; for Oil is apt to take the force of Fire and keep it; on the contrary, a Sour Liquor is apt to extinguish it, and again to condense the Oil that was rarefied by the Fire; but a Lixivial Salt especially joined with an Oil, as oft as it causes an Esservescency with a Sour Liquor, produces a notable Heat. And so, when all are moderate and keep their requisite proportion▪ and due manner, the vital Fire is preserved in the Universal Blood by that friendly fight; but it is increased, as oft as Choler being very Salt and Oily has Dominion; on the contrary it is diminished as oft as the power of the Sour Liquor is greater; last, The same is extinguished, where the extreme excess is in either, or both of those somewhat Contrary. 34. A Fever may in general be Cured; Either, I. By Condensing the Blood too much rarefied, and by allaying the over Esservescency of the Blood. 35. Or, II. By Tempering any Sharp, or Sour, or Lixivial Salt thing found in the Humours and carried to the Heart. 36. Or, III. By Discussing every Vaporous Windy thing, or by preventing its rising. 37. Or, iv By taking away every Sharp thing, pulling the Heart on the outside. 38. Among the Symptoms of Fevers, that are more frequent and primary, Cold, is Corrected by Medicines that temper the Sour Humour, and amend Insipid Phlegm; and Heat, by Medicines that mitigate the Lixivial Salt, and condense the Oil. 39 An Obstruction of the Passages of the Pancreas, may be Cured by loosering, at least by removing viscous Phlegm out of its preternatural place, and by carrying it out by Vomit, Stool, Urinal, or Sweat. 40. And by what Means and Remedies all these may be performed, will not be difficult from what is abovesaid, and will yet be more evident from the peculiar Cure of the several kinds of Fevers to be proposed hereafter. CHAP. XXVIII. Of a Fever of One Day. 1. THat we may not seem rather to confound Students busied in the reading of Classic Authors, than help, we will treat in order the Kind's of Several Fevers, as they are commonly distinguished and proposed. 2. Therefore let us begin at the Diarian Fever, which is either of one day, and scarce continues the space of 24 hours, called Ephemera; or continues two, three, or four days, called by certain Diaria of More days, and a single, pure, or not putrid Synochus. 3. A Diaria is wont sometimes to begin with a light shivering, testifying a little Cold accompanying or preceding; sometimes without it, and chief when the Universal Body by degrees is so far heated by some Non-natural Thing, that at length a little Fever is stirred up, wherein Heat in the Heart and Blood doth not so much begin to be increased, as to degenerate out of a more increased Non-natural Heat, into a Preternatural Heat, which besides may deprave other Functions, and produce a Pulse more Frequent than is Natural, and although its Cause b● taken away or moderated, yet remaining longer than is wont with greater or less trouble of him that is Sick. 4. Heat in a Diarian Fever, following a Shivering, or stirred up without it any way, is wont neither to intermit, nor to be made more intense by any new Fits, but uses to persist continual to the end, and remain in an Ephemera, as also a Synochal Homotonus or Aemastic, so called, usually in the same degree; as gradually to decrese in a Paraemastic, and in an Epaemastic perpetually to increase, till at length it again cease by degrees. 5. The same Heat is gentle, mild, and vaporous in an Ephemera, the Skin remaining soft and moist: In a Synochus somewhat greater, yet not sharper when the Blood, and other Humours are temperate; but sharper, when the Blood is more sharp by Choler or Lympha, a little sharper than is natural, declining a little to the nature and manner of those called Putrid. 6. The Causes of all Diarian Fevers, are the Six Non-natural Things, so called, viciously used, and therefore soon manifest. 7. The observable Symptoms in Diarian Fevers, beside the over-frequent Pulse are divers according to the diversity of the noted Causes, either Alone or Adjoind. 8. For when a Diarian Fever is raised, by the alone Heat of Air, to be ascribed either to the Sun, or Fire, or Bath, no Shivering is observed, but Heat alone, and that by degrees more and more increased in the Body, till at length being made Preternatural, testifies the presence of a Fever, not only by the Pulse greater and more frequent than is wont, but also by the Pain and Pulsation of the Head, and such like Symptoms anon to be recited. 9 If Cold of Air, or any other thing come upon the Body hot, what way soever, whence a Diarian Fever is raised, a light Shivering will precede the greater Heat soon after following; and then in the beginning indeed the Pulse will be little, but anon greater, and conjoind to both more frequent, other Symptoms also happening. 10. So when a Diarian Fever is raised by strong, that is, very Spiritous, and especially Aromatic Drink taken in too much quantity, a Shivering will scarce ever precede the Heat continually increased, and at length made Preternatural and Feverish, and not only manifest by a greater and more frequent Pulse, but by a Heat moreover troublesome, and by other Symptoms. 11. When a Diarian Fever, is bred by an over-agitation, weariness, and more vehement Motion, the Pulse is observed, not only more frequent, but moreover weak, beside a universal and troublesome weariness of the whole Body. 12. But when a Diarian Fever is caused by the Passions or Motions of the Mind, it owns Anger for its Cause, and then the Pulse is not only more frequent and greater, but moreover unequal and troubled; as, when it is bred by a sudden Sorrow▪ it is Little, Weak, and Unequal, and about the beginning of its approach Rare, and a little after more Frequent; in both Cases with a more sharp Heat, and a light dryness of the Skin. 13. When a Diarian Fever arises from Watch prolonged, and Cares, a Frequent, Little and Weak Pulse is wont to be a present Companion, with a drier Heat of Body, and Pain of the Head, carrying before it the Sense, sometimes of Weight, other-times of being Void, or of Emptiness. 14. All the Symptoms of Diarian Fevers, use not a little to vary, according to the various Constitution of the mentioned Causes, and of the Body both Continent, and especially Contained, that is, of manifold Humours. 15. But the most Frequent Symptoms in the Diaan Fevers are, a light Shivering preceding, Heat somewhat more grievous following. Thirst sometimes greater, sometimes less. Sometimes a manifest Bitterness of the Mouth, sometimes none. unquietness and Weariness of the Universal Body, & especially the Limbs more or less troublesome. A grievous Headache, with a notable Pulsation. Watch prolonged, or an over deep Sleep. A more stirred Respiration. An over-frequent, and together sometimes greater and strong enough Pulse, sometimes Less and Weak; seldom Unequal. The Veins turgid. The Skin for the most part foft and moist, seldom harder and drier. The Face red and tumid. Urine in the Ephemera scarce changed from its natural state; in the Diaria of more days more of a reddish colour. Sweat breaking forth, sometimes sooner, sometimes later, not ill smelled, nor troublesome to the Sick, seldom none. 16. A Diarian Fever is not dangerous of its own nature, whence it is terminated sometimes of its own accord with Sweat or Moistness for the most part; other-times it is overcomed by an easy Art: But the danger to be feared, is either because of the vicious Constitution of the Body, especially Contained, affected, by reason whereof it may degenerate into others, both called Putrid, and the Hectic, or because of a new Error committed in some part of Diet, or in Medicines whilst it continues, because of which it may in like manner be changed into the named kinds of other Fevers, or other more grievous Diseases. 17. The Cure of Diarian Fevers is not difficult, seeing that the most go away of their own accord by a Sweat: But when the Physician is called for a Cure, as at other times always, so also here the Cure is to be Varied according to the variety of the Causes; the various Constitution of the Body, as well Containing, as especially Contained; and the Symptoms most urging. 18. When therefore the alone heat of Air hath produced it; the same is to be changed with more temperate, at least to be tempered with cold Water or Vinegar poured on the Floor, with Watery and Sour Plants, Lettuce, Sorrel, Vineleaves, etc. dispersed through the Chamber of the Sick: And for him that is Feverish together Thirsting, let the following Julap, or one like it, be taken by intervals. ℞ Carduus-Water ℥ vi. Sorrel-Water ℥ two. Syr. of Red Poppies ℥ i. Sp. of Nitre vi. drops. M. Let the Sick be moderately covered to promote a Sweat mildly, and together to remove the Fever. 19 If Cold of Air, or any other thing come upon the heated Body, and by reason of this, a lighter perhaps, or more grievous Obstruction in the Vessels any where, and the Standing still of what is Contained, and hence other more grievous Evils be feared to follow, you may profitably mix a Scruple of the Volatile Salt prepared of Hartshorn, of Salt Armoniac, or of any suchlike with the foresaid Julap, and use it at several times. 20. If a Diarian Fever be raised by Strong Drink too plenteously used, the Cure may be Instituted by Drink somewhat Sour▪ the Julap newly prescribed, or the following Tincture of Roses, which ℞ Barleywater ℥ xxx. Rose-Water ℥ ●i. Flowers of dried Red-Roses ℥ i. Oil of Sulphur made 〈◊〉 Campanam, what suffices for a grateful aci●●●y. Infuse them in a Glass Vessel closed, and in a warm place t●●●tra●t the Tincture of a pleasing Red Colour; to what is Streind, add Syr. of Jujubs ℥ iii. M. By the moderate use of this most grateful Tincture, the Heat bred against Nature in the Blood and Universal Body, may by degrees be allayed, and the Fever joined with it be removed soon, safely, and pleasingly. 21. If a Diarian Fever be raised by too much Motion and Weariness of the Body, the Animal Spirits consumed more than enough, are to be repaired with Spiritous Drink, yet so, that the Heat conjoind to the Body be not increased, but rather together diminished. To this end I mention the following Mixture to be used by spoonfuls by short intervals. ℞ Water of Line-Tree-Flowers, of Betony, of Fenel, of each ℥ two. Sp. of Wine reciified, or Aqua Vitae of Matthiolus ℥ i. ss. Sp. of Salt dulcified ℈ i. Julap of Roses 〈◊〉 i. M. 22. When the Diarian Fever is raised by over-vehement Anger, beside those things which make the Mind cheerful, I commend the following Mixture, which may correct Choler together moved and made oversharp, and may allay the Feverish Heat depending on it, if moreover it be taken by spoonfuls. ℞. The Water of Plantain, Lettuce, Sorrel, of each ℥ i. Cinamm-Water ℥ ss. Sp. of Salt dulcified ℈ ss. Syr. of Diacodium ℥ i. M. 23. If the Commotion of Mind remain vehement, it will be profitable to add gr. two. ●r iii. of Laudanum to the aforesaid Mixture, whereby the Body may the sooner be reduced to Sleep, and the Mind to Tranquillity. 24. When on the contrary, a Diarian Fever arises from a sudden and grievous Sorrow, for its Cure together with wholesome counsel apt to comfort and raise the Mind, I commend this following Mixture, which is wont to amend the Tart Juice bred or increased in all grievous Sorrow, and together renew the then Vitiated and Feverish Effervescency of Blood in the Heart. ℞. , Fenel-Water, of each ℥ two. Our Carminative Sp. or Matthiolus his Aqua Vitae ℥ ss. Laudanum 2 Gr. Sp. or Volatile Salt of Salt Armoniac ℈ i. Syr. of Fenel ℥ i. M. Give a Spoonful of it oft, till Sleep glently come, at least the Sick be better, and less molested about the Midrif, where unspeakable anxieties are wont always to urge in a grievous Sorrow. 25. When a Diarian Fever arises from prolonged Watch for its Cure, Sleep is to be mildly promoted, both by removing the Causes of Watch, and by disposing the Body to Sleep by this Emulsion, or one like it. ℞. Cleansed Barley boiid till it crack ℥ i. ss. the Seeds of White Poppiesʒ ss. With the Decoction of the same Barley, Make it an Emulsion to ℥ xv. adding Syr. of White Popies ℥ i. Fenel, or Rose-Water ℥ i. ss. M. Let him that is Feverish often drink a Draught of this Emulsion till he get Sleep. Which if it come not so, two. or iii. Gr. of Laudanum may safely be added to the same Emulsion, and then Sleep may be produced more easily and potently; which coming they must abstain from farther use of the Emulsion, unless the same being interrupted, necessity of farther using it return. 26. When a Diarian Fever is raised by Cares enroding the Mind▪ and beside Watch, making commonly all the Humars Sharper, I commend the Mixtme which I gave in Sorrow of Mind, producing a Diarian Fever, for Young Beginners in curing this Fever also. 27. We admonished, not without cause, in Sect. 17. that its Cure is to be varied according to the variety of the Humours occurring in any Sick of a Diarian Fever. 28. When therefore a Plethora of Blood is observed in such an one Feverish, it will be advisedly done to let out so much of it by a Vein opened, as can be taken out without harm or swooning. For although Blood let even to Swooning, doth not always ill saccede; yet because sometimes and oft enough its great Evacuation made suddenly, hath brought many Evils to several Sick People, I always prefer its repeated less diminution, as the matter and need requires, sometimes instituted in the same day: lest when we would soon cure, we cure not safely enough; seeing it is soon enough, if well enough, and safely enough: Which Observation I only commend to Younger Physicians. 29. It matters little whether the Vein opened be in the Arm, or Hand, or in the Foot, or in any other place; unless perhaps one place be preserd by the Sick: Or in Women one part is to be chosen before another, because of the Monthly Cou●ses either at hand, or hindered; and One Vein may be opened safelier or more easily than another: All which I would have accuratly observed every where by Physicians and Surgeons. 30. When Choler is plenteous in the Body, let it be diminished safely by a mild Cholagogue, and especially in the form of a Loosening Decoction or Ju●●p, adding together those things that may temper the Feverish Heat; For Example; ℞. The Root of Succory ℥ i. the Root and Herb of Dandeleon M. two. the Leaves of Sorrel M. i Tamarinds ℥ i. ss. B●il them in Barleywater, adding to ℥ xx. of what is Strained, Syr. of Succory with Rhubarb ℥ two. ss. M. Or, ℞. Barleywater ℥ xii. Fenel or Cinamon-Water ℥ ss. Syr. of Succory with Rhubarb ℥ two. Sp. of Vitriol, what suffices for a grateful Acidity. M. Let the Sick take oft a Draught of this prescribed Decoction or Julap, till the Body be made more soluble; and then cease from farther using it, unless it become over-costive; for then some of either of them may be taken again. 31. When Choler is not so Much, as it is Sharp, Altering Medicines, and especially Sour Things are to be taken in Drink, and chiefly those that are wont also to promote Sweat, Distilled Vinegar, either single, or compounded together with others added to it before distillation, whither I refer the Alexipharmio Water of Amsterdam, and the Preservative Water much more grateful; for Anno. 1655. to escape the Plague, we together with Dr. Franciscus' vander Schagen, and Dr. Paul Barbette, famous Physicians, took care that beside other things prepared by common Council at Amsterdam, it should be made for the sake and good of the Sick) whose Form therefore I think fit to add here. An Excellent Preservative Water. ℞. Angelica, Zedoary-Root, of each ℥ i. Butter-Bur-Root ℥ two. The Leaves of Garden-Rue ℥ iv. Of Balm, of Scabious, Marigold-Flowers, of each ℥ two. Unripe Walnuts cut lb two. New Pomecitrons cut lb i. Beat them all together, then pour on lb xii. of the best Wine-Vinegar, distilled by itself to three fourth parts in Sand in a Glass Cucurbit. Digest them all Night, in the Morning distil them with a slow Fire of Ashes almost dry, and that without burning. This Vinegar, of great strength and most grateful, is to be kept for Use. 32. It may be mixed with ordinary Drink, Beer, a Decoction, Broth, etc. to a grateful acidity for any that is Sick, often used in a small quantity to take away Thirst, and to promote a mild Sweat. 33. When there is a rational fear, or some more manifest signs appear, that Lympha, and the Juice of the Pancreas is over-Sowr in the Body for preceding Causes, a sharp Cold of Air suffered, many Sour things long used, a continued Sorrow of Mind, and suchlike, it may be commodious to use the Volatile Salts of Hartshorn, Salt Armoniac, or others more benign, (that both temper Sowrness, and mildly dispose the Body to Sweat) together with Food in Wine, or any other ordinary Drink. 34. When a Diarian Fever seizes on a Man, in whom Phlegm is found peccant, either in plenty, or viscousness, or saltness, then should endeavour be made, that when it is overmuch it be diminished, being viscous it be cut, being salt it should be tempered, and so many Evils feared that otherwise would follow, may be shunned; and that by Medicines oft proposed and mentioned before. 35. Medicines that are more mild, and more tempered, are to be used among Delicate People, and such as have a more tender Constitution of Body: Among Stronger People, stronger Medicines. 36. A more mild Thirst, and only following Heat may be removed, especially by watery and somewhat sour things; as the same when more grievous, and owning the Acrimony of Choler increased, or such a like cause will need more sour things; of which see Sect. 18, 20, 22, & 31. 37. When Bitterness of the Mouth urgeth, they will avail that mildly carry out Choler by Stool, of which we spoke in Sect. 30. 38. Those things that Cure unquietness, or Weariness of Body, are proposed in Sect. 21. 39 They will take away the Headache, and its Pulsation, and Watches, which are had in Sect. 22. and 25. To which may be added, among External Things, Epithems, or the following Lineament. ℞. Betony-Water ℥ two. Rose-Water ℥ i. Marigold-Vinegarʒ vi. Opium of Thebes ℈ ss. M. for an Epitheme. Which being warm, with a Cloth dipped in it, cover both all the Forehead, and especially the Region of the Temples; and as oft as the are found dry, presently moisten them in like manner with the same, till Pain be lessened and Sleep follow. 40. Prepare a Lineament of these, or suchlike; ℞. Ointment of Poplarsʒ two. Opium of Thebes, dissolved in Oil of Roses ℈ i. M. for a Lineament. Wherewith anoint each Region of the Temples, and spread it on a brown Paper, and apply it thither. 41. Those things that are contained in Sect. 21. and especially 24. will diminish deep Sleep, if you omit Laudanum. 42. When more Symptoms concur, it will not be very hard, from what is aforesaid, to frame or join such helps as may conduce to the same. CHAP. XXIX Of Synochal, commonly called Containing Fevers. 1. THe Fevers that some call Putrid, to distinguish Diarian and Synochal Fevers not putrid, so called by them, of which we have treated in the former Chapter; the most distinguish into Continual and Intermitting Fevers; as again them into Containing, or Synechals, and Continuals, in special so called, or Synechals. 2. It matters little that Synochos is an unknown word to the Ancient Greeks and Hypocrates, and Continual and Containing is among the Latins used for the same; because, where divers Things occur, or are feigned, which are destitute of distinct names, we may, yea it becomes us moreover to distinguish from one another the terms of their Origination and Signification, for a more distinct Doctrin's sake, and use every one enough explaind before in a divers Sense. 3. Therefore they call those Synochȣ̂s, or Containing Fevers, which continue without any Fit to their last and complete ceasing; but Synechὲιs, or Continuals, have the general name of Fevers; which although they always persist to the end, yet do they daily, or every third or fourth day undergo some Fit: I will examine them in this, these in Chap. 31. as Intermitting Fevers in the next following. 4. I said the Cause of Containing Fevers in Chap. 27. Sect. 24. was in my judgement sometimes Choler, sometimes Lympha, and they that flow together with Lympha, sometimes both together ill affected, raising such an Effervescency in the Right Ventricle of the Heart, whence continually the Pulse is bred more frequent against Nature. 5. Who therefore could not unfitly distinguish these Containing or Synochal Fevers, upon the account of their divers Cause, into Choleric and Lymphatic Fevers. 6. And because under the general name of Lympha we do not only comprehend that Lympha, which goes from the Conglobated Glandules, and also from other Parts to the Heart; but moreover the Juice of the Pancreas, and Spittle itself, proceeding from the Conglomerated Glandules, and so the Liquor that is to arise from the Sway of the Guts, all mixed together with Lympha with the Descending Blood; Lymphatic Fevers may be subdivided into Glandular, Pancreatic, and Salivary Lymphatic Fevers. 7. All these Fevers may differ something according to the divers Constitution of other Humours together being in the Body. 8. I judge that Burning Fevers are chief produced by Choler; and Fevers coupled with acute Pains, and Prickings of the Head and Limbs from the Glandulous Lympha; as from the Juice of the Pancreas any joined with gripes and prickings of the Belly; lastly, from the Spittle, those which are observed troublesome with anxieties and distensions of the Stomach, and the parts near it. But as oft as several Humours of those mentioned are together vitiated, so oft the Symptoms of more are wont to concur together, as moreover the same occur more glentle than is wont, by the mutual tempering of the Humours peccant. 9 Choler at that time is wont to be peccant, either with a Lixivial Salt Acrimony only, or moreover with an Oily Infameableness. Whence there indeed the increased Heat is observed sharper, here together greatest. The Pulse there other things considered is more frequent, here together greater. The Urinal there thicker, here beside more coloured. Thirst is there very troublesome, here insatiable. The Tongue is there dry, here together cloven or black. 10. The Lympha of all, or at least the most Conglobated Glandul's being more sharp and sour, and raising a Feverish Effervescency in the Right Ventricle of the Heart, breeds an Heat more corroding then great, and every where troublesome with Gripe. 11. The same Lympha becoming more sharp, and salt Brine, or together Acid, in the Glandul's of the Head especially, beside a stoppage, or burdensome pain of the Head, and hence the Coryza, or Hoarseness, or a Cough afterward following, is wont to produce the Catarrhal Fever so called, acompani'd with Heat, not so vehement and intense as gnawing and sharp. 12. In every Lymphatic Fever, a light shivering oft troublesome is present and urgeth. The Pulse is frequent more than great. The Urinal is voided died and red for the most part, but soon after troubled, growing yellow, or white, and seems to let fall much manifold-settling, according to the various constitutions of the Humours; a grievous and pricking weariness uses to possess the Limbs. 13. The Juice of the Pancreas being all of it diversely vitiated and made oversharp, and breeding a Containing Fever, manifests itself both with Anxieties about the Midrif, and Gripes of the Belly, and Prickings, or bloody Purge, or sharp Pain coupled, as also by the Pulse frequent chief, and inclining to littleness and weakness; and afterward unequal, with the Appetite sometimes dejected, sometimes increased; with Thirst more rarely urging; with Urinal commonly crude and watery. 14. The Spittle breeding a Containing Fever, is wont to be peccant with increased Viscousness; whence it is perceived more mild and soft, the Appetite being commonly dejected, and a burdensome Pain following the taking in of Food, sometimes a Distension and puffing up of the Stomach and Guts happening; and soon after Wheazing, or Difficult Respiration, and sleepiness; together with the frequency of the Pulse increased, one or two hours after Food taken in, again by degrees remitting; and therefore this Salivary Fever hath great affinity with that called Hectic, if it be not a lighter Kind of it, or at least always coupled with the Hectic. 15. They will less wonder or contemn these new Distinctions and Names of Containing Fevers, who being free from all prejudice, accuratly attend to all the observable Symptoms and Depravations of the Humours peccant in several Feverish People, and neglect not the new Anatomical Inventions of this Age; as when compared with Chemical Changes, afford a wonderful Light to the intricate Doctrine of Fevers, to be extricated easier and more happily. 16. We have taught you before from what kind of Non-natural Things the aforesaid depravations of Choler, Lympha, the Juice of the Pancreas and Spittle do arise, so that it seems needless to stay longer here about them, seeing they may and aught to be required thence. 17. But any Studious of Truth may ask, How Heat troublesome, though divers in these Synochal Fevers, is bred from so divers Causes? 18. That to my ability I may endeavour to satisfy this just Question, I judge, I. That Feverish Heat is bred properly, and by itself, of Choler both oversharp and fat, in as much as it raising an Effervescency both in the small Gut with the Juice of the Pancreas, and in the Right Ventricle of the Heart with Lympha, whence soever flowing dr●ws forth of itself, not only more particles of Fire, wherewith it abounds, but again receivs their greatest part than breaking forth every where with its Oily Parts, and indeed anon m●x●, more exactly with the Blood in the Heart, whence the same rarefies more than is wont, and in like mann●r every where communicates a greater Heat, with a greater and more frequent Pulse. 19 II. I judge that feverish Heat is accidentally bred by the over-sowr Lympha of the Conglobated Glanduls, in as much as it raising an Effervescency in the Right Ventricle of the Heart, with Choler mixed with the Blood Ascending, assaults it sharper than usual, and so changes or corrupts it, that is, frees or deprives it of its viscousness, that the fiery Particles break forth then more plenteously, from which a sharper and more fretting Heat is raised by its mixing with a sour Liquor, and it not a little varying in certain Circumstances, according to the divers Constitution of the other parts of the Blood with a Pulse more frequent indeed, but seldom together greater, but oft rather Lesle. 20. III. I likewise think that Feverish Heat is accidentally bred by the Juice of the Pancreas wholly over-sowr, in as much as Choler is not only too much altered and broken by it in the small Gut, but the Mixture arising from the confusion of Both, and of the Salivary Phlegm being more sour than is wont, when it comes with Lympha to the Right Ventricle of the Heart, rises anon more potently against the rest of Choler ascending together with the Blood, and after its natural Viscousness is diminished, stirs up a sharp Effervescency with it hurtful to the Body, whence likewise not so great, as sharp Heat breaks forth, and that according to the divers difference of the whole Mass of Blood in some, the present Pulse being always over-frequent, and as to greatness Little or Mean, seldom great, unless Choler together be very Sharp. 21. For, iv as oft as Choler is found sharp and oily enough in the Body, either Natural or Non-natural, (that is, by reason of the use of a Non-natural Thing, as Summer Air, or Strong Drink, etc. continued a while) and yet not depraving any Function, and the Acidity of Lympha, or of the Juice of the Pancreas, or of Both both be suddenly and so far increased by a Non-natural Thing, as the over-cold Air, or sour Drink, to wit, Rhenish-Wine, etc. that thereby a Synochal Fever be bred, no wonder if Heat, not only sharper, but together greater, be then stirred up by oversharp, and together over-fat Choler concurring, and a most frequent Pulse be joined with one greater, but not the greatest. 22. But, V when Spittle is peccant with such a Viscousness, whence not only the Fermentation of Food is less commodious, but moreover usually two hours after they are taken in, the Pulse being now frequent, becomes still for some space more frequent, with Heat, seldom indeed manifest or troublesome to the Sick, yet sometimes notable to Bystanders and Physicians, beside the increased redness of the Cheeks; I judge that that Change haps, both as to the Pulse over-frequent, both continually, and yet more after Food taken in, and as to any kind of Heat then together observable, in as much as Spittle tending to the small Gut, the Stomach being empty, doth so vitiate the Effervescency of Choler, and the Juice of the Pancreas, that a Liquor proceeding from these three, is not only dulled, but moreover Vapours somewhat flatulent arise from it, and indeed more plenteous and more volatile, when the most fluid Part of Food slides down to the Guts, usually two hours after it is taken in. Which Vapours being carried to the Heart, both provoke it to a more frequent Contraction of itself, and being carried every way together with the Blood, breed an Heat not so great indeed, or very sharp, or grievous and troublesome to the Sick, yet coupled with dryness of the Skin enough manifest, had for a sign of Heat increased; and with redness of the Cheeks, according to their notable oft increased plenty and volatility; whilst in the mean time a more frequent Pulse indeed, and little and weak enough is observed; the Leanness of the whole Body concurring and daily increased, by reason of the Blood made daily over-viscous and unfit to nourish the Body. 23. And now we have reduced all Synochal Fevers upon the account of their Causes, that are wont to be notably peccant in Man's Body to the four primary Differences, we think fit to consider, and here weigh in a few words also some of their Differences taken from the more grievous Symptoms eft accompanying them, after the Example of Famous Practitioners, and chief Great Platerus: not mentioning farther a Catarrhal Fever, of which we spoke in Sect. 11. 24. And the first place will we give to a Burning Fever, among the Greeks 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, so called, from its exceeding heat and burning most urging: Which exceeding Heat, because it is observed, not only in Continuals, Synechals, that have a Fit returning every other day, but also in Containing, Synochal Fevers, we deservedly mention here a Burning Fever. To which no wonder if a dry Thirst, which you can scarce quench, be a present Companion. 25. Some give the second place to a Fever called Leipyrias, in which all the time of the Disease the External Parts are cold, while the Internal Parts burn. 26. These Fevers challenge the third place, that chief are troublesome with Heat, and an obscure redness of the Jaws, whence the Tongue also is not only Dry, by tinging with a blackish red Colour. This Disease, by reason of the said Colour, is called Breune, as well among the Dutch, as Germans, and is oft Epidemical. 27. The Fourth place we give to Raving Fevers, so called, because of a grievous Raving, (such as is oft observed in many Fevers) sometimes inclining to raging, which happens to the Sick in a few days space, and doth not a little trouble the Bystanders; chief when such Fevers are Epidemical, and at length kill the Sick, Convulsions coming upon them. Constant Watch use to accompany them, and a great Pain in the Head is wont to precede a Raving. 28. Wasting Fevers, so called, may take the Fifth Place, in which the Body is wont in a short time to be consumed and grow lean. 29. In the Sixth Place we will mention Malign Fevers, suddenly dejecting the Vital Strength, without manifest Causes and Reasons, and unexpectedly killing the Sick; which for the most part are also wont to be epidemical. They also have the other Symptoms more mild usually then is wont, beside a weaker Pulse. But of these we intent particularly to treat in Chap. 33. 30. I. Choler both primarily, and only peccant, not only in a Salt Acrimony, but moreover in a very inflameable Oiliness, is the Cause of a Burning Synochal Fever: Wherefore the greatest Pulse is wont to concur, beside one over-frequent, and in the beginning at least strong enough, together with troublesome Watch, and an obstinate Thirst. 31. II. Because I do not remember that I ever observed the Leipyrian Fever, therefore I the more hesitate in assigning its true Cause; especially seeing those things do not satisfy, which others bring rather from their Prejudices, I myself have once lately observed such a Fever. then from those things that ought to be observed in the Sick, and so be proposed. 32. Yet if ever, of which I much doubt a Leipyrian Fever be Synochal, and I may conjecture something of its Cause, I think that it then consists of a Double Fever, Choleric and Pancreatical, and so indeed that suchlike Vapours may be continually raised in the small Gut by the Juice of the Pancreas, universally over-sowr, which may be confused only with the Mass of Blood, and breed a Sense of Cold in the habit of the Body, whilst a burning Heat is stirred up in the Internal Parts by a Fever, due to Choler more oily than sharp. 33. III. The Cause of a Fever having an obscure red Colour of the Tongue and Jaws accompanying, seems to be Choler both oversharp and fat, chief hurtful to Spittle, and the Glandulous Liquor of the Jaws, and more closely adhering to them, where it is expired in the form of a Vapour, together with the Air; wherefore beside the troublesome heat of the Universal Body, the Lips also sometimes are cloven and exulcerated, yea loaden with filthy Scabs. 34. But wherein that peculiar Constitution of vitiated Choler consists, by which it is more adverse to the Mouth, and Humours carried thither, then to others; hitherto I cannot determine, unless it come by the Oiliness of Choler. 35. iv The Cause of Raving Fevers, so to be called, from a notable and grievous Raving accompanying, at least for some days, is Choler peccant, both in a Salt Acrimony more, and an increased Oiliness less, that so diminishes the viscousness of the Juice of the Pancreas, which therefore causing a vicious Effervescency with it being made sharper, makes an Humour not much unlike black Choler, from which together with Watch, the Headache, hence Raving, at length a Convulsion, and lastly, Death itself is produced. 36. V The Cause of a speedily Wasting Fever is Choler, quickly bringing such a Constitution to the Blood, by which the same becomes unfit what way soever to nourish the Body, and yet needing more plenty of Food, because of the Feverish Consumption of several parts. 37. But wherein that unfitness of the Blood to nourish consists, whether it be bred of one sort only, or manifold in several Men, those things that hitherto are communicated to me, or observed by me, are not sufficient, whence I may give the solution of this Doubt. 38. And now having offered the most Differences of Synochals, both according to their various Causes, and the more noted and grievous Symptoms accompanying them, the next thing is, that at length we subjoin to their Causes, a Method of Curing every one of them, agreeing both with Reason and Experience, and therefore Dogmatical. 39 I. Therefore a Synochal Choleric Fever may be Cured; 1. By Correcting the Salt Sharpness of Choler, chief by more tempered Acids, the dulcified Spirit of Salt, etc. 2. By Amending the Inflameable Oiliness of Choler, by somewhat harsh Acids, Sempervive the greater, Plantain, etc. 3. By ●●iminishing Choler, if it be observed never so little to abound, (which is usual) by Cholagogues, but more mild and a little sour, or joined with Acids, the cream or Crystals of Tartar, Salt of Tartar Vitriolated, etc. and that soon in the beginning, or after that by the help of Altering Medicines, Choler being over-intirely joined with the Blood, gins to be again separated from the same, and made fit to be totally voided: which is chief to be expected from Acids oft mentioned, but more mild, or artificially tempered. 40. Among Compound Medicines for correcting the salt sharpness of Choler, the following Decoction oft to be used in a day in a small quantity and warm may conduce. ℞. The Root and Leavs of Sorrel M. two. The Leavs of Strawberries, Violets, of each M. i. Boil them in Barleywater, adding to ℥ xx. of what is strained; Syr. of the Juice of Citrons ℥ iii. Sp. of Salt dulcified ℈ ss. M. 41. To Amend the Oily Inflameableness of Choler, the following Decoction may be prescribed in like manner to be used. ℞. Plantain Root ℥ i. The Leavs of Sempervive the greater, Purlan, of each M. i. Boil them in pure Water, adding to ℥ xx. of what is Streind; Syr. of Purslan ℥ iii. Oil of Sulphur prepared Per Campanam, what suffices for a grateful Acidity. M. 42. To separate Choler again from the Blood, being over-intirely mixed with it, the following Decoction may conduce, being used after the same manner as the former. ℞. The Root of Dandeleon, with its Leavs M. two. The Herb of Fumitory M. i. Boil them in pure Water, adding to ℥ xx. of what is Strained simple Syr. of Succory ℥ iii. Salt of Tartar Vitriolatedʒ i. M. 43. Lastly, To diminish or empty out Choler Loosened from the Blood by the preceding Decoction, or a Medicine like to it, and disposed to be voided out gradually and mildly together with the rest abounding, or turgid in its Bag, the following Decoction to be taken twice or thrice a day warm to ℥ iii. or iv. may serve, beside others, both single and compounded, oft noted before. ℞. Succoryroot ℥ two. Endive-leaus M. two. Damask-Rose-flowers M. i. cream of Tartar, or Crude Tartar ʒ two. Boil them in a glazed Earthen Vessel in pure Water; adding to ℥ xx. of what is strained, Syr. of Succory with Rhubarb ℥ iii. M. 44. Yet because of the Cure of Fevers arising from Choler any way peccant, it suffices not to direct their Cure to Choler itself, Their Cause, whereby a Fever will neither be increased nor fed; but farther we should attend to all the Symptoms accompanying these Choleric Fevers, and to all Changes therefore happening to both Bodies, as well the Containing as Contained, more things are to be used for their entire and perfect Cure. 45. Wherefore by reason of an Exceeding Heat stirred up, and of the Pulse increased in Greatness, following a greater Rarefaction of Blood by the Fire increased in the Heart, lest the Vessels at length being by degrees more and more distended should burst, or be opened any other way, or over-Vital Fire be suffocated because of the hindered motion of Blood in the Heart, or elsewhere by its over-rarefaction filling its Vessels, a Place is to be prepared for it by letting a sufficient quantity of Blood out at a Vein opened in the Arm, Hand, Foot, or elsewhere. 46. And by this letting out Blood, because it appears by daily experience that the heat of Blood is not a little diminished, thus far also an opening a Vein is to be ●●●●●nd; whether that troublesome Heat be tempered 〈◊〉 of sharp and fat Vapours more plenteously ●●us'd together with the Blood, or it happen by any other Cause that may diversely be feigned, according to any Body's prejudice. 47. Thirst then very importunate, may be allayed by degrees by the Decoction prescribed in Sect. 40, 41. or the Tincture of Roses described in Sect. 20. of the preceding Chapter, or the following Julap, or any like it, oft taking a little of it, which I prefer before much Drink drunk at once, because every sudden change is deservedly judged by Hypocrates hurtful to Nature, and therefore dangerous. ℞. Barleywater ℥ xx. Syr. of Purslan ℥ two. of the Juice of Citrons ℥ i. Spirit of Salt dulcifi'dʒ ss. M. 48. The thick Juice extracted out of certain Seeds by the help of any Water, and the Mucilage, such as we draw out of the Seeds of Quinces, Flea-wort, etc. with Rose-Water, or any other that is convenient, will assuage the troublesomly Dry, or also ●●ven Tongue. Some of this should be kept for a sp●●● in the Mouth, and again spit out; which should 〈◊〉 be repeated. 49. The same may be obtained, if the Leavs of Sempervive the Greater have their out Rind p●●ld off, and put into pure or Rose-Water, hence oft laid upon the Tongue, and be ever and anon renewed. 50. Pure Water will do the same, if a little of it be kept in the Mouth, and again spit out after gargling and oft repeated. Instead also of pure Water, a Decoction of Turnips, or a mild Emulsion, such as follows, may be used. ℞, Cleansed Barley boiled till it crack ℥ two. With its Decoction make an Emulsion of ℥ xv. adding Julap of Roses, or simple Syr. of Violets ℥ i. M. 51. To this end also the Yolk of an Egg beaten and mixed with ℥ iii, iv, or v. of Rose-Water, or any other grateful to the Sick, and a little Sugar may in like manner be used, a spoonful of it at a time being taken into the Mouth, and afterward either swallowed, or again spit out. 52. II. A Glandular Synochal Lymphatic Fever may be Cured; if 1. soon in the beginning, whilst Shivering yet continues, the following Mixture be taken by spoonfuls in short intervals. ℞. Parsley-Water ℥ i. ss. Fenel, simple Treacle-Water, of eachʒ vi. Syr. of Fenel ℥ i. Sp. of Salt dulcified ℈ i. M. For by the help of this, the Shivering will not only be diminished, but moreover the sour sharpness of Lympha tempered, and the Heat that would afterward follow, will at least in part be prevented. 53. If 2. During Heat, such Medicines be given, which will overcome the Fire that is more Corroding than Burning, and be compounded of tempered Acids, not neglecting Volatile Salts. The following Mixture therefore oft taken by Spoonfuls may conduce. ℞. Water of Parsley, fumitory, of each ℥ i. ss. of Fenel ℥ i. Sp. of Salt dulcified ℈ i. Volatile Salt of Amber ℈ ss. Laudanum 2 Gr. Syr. of the five Roots ℥ i. M. 54. When Thirst also urgeth, the following Decoction may be prepared, and as the matter requires given, abstaining from overmuch drinking. ℞. The Roots of Viper's Grass, of Smallage, of each ℥ i. Crude Barley ℥ two. Boil them in pure Water, adding to ℥ xx. of what is strained, Syr. of white, of red Poppies, of each ℥ i. ss. Sp. of Salt dulcifi'dʒ ss. M. 55. If 3. Lympha abounding in the Body, and in a manner at least tempered by the mentioned, or suchlike Medicines be Diminished and Emptied out by mild Hydragogues. To which end the following Decoction may conduce. ℞. The Root Parsly, Fenel, Eringo, Danewort, of each ℥ i. the Leavs of Seabind Weed ℥ ss. Boil them in pure Water, adding to ℥ xx. of what is strained, Syr. of Diacnicum ℥ iii. M. Take ℥ iii or iv of this Decoction twice or thrice a day, till a commodious Evacuation of the Serous Humours follow. 56. They who prefer a Conserve, may oft take the quantity of a Nutmeg of this following, which ℞. Conserve of Damask-Roses ℥ i. ss. Electuary of the Juice of Roses ℥ i. Powder of Jabap Rootʒ two. of cream of Tartarʒ i. with a little of the solutive Syr. of Roses, M. for a Conserve. Our Hydragogue Electuary described before in Chap. 7. Sect. 55. may also avail, being very mild and grateful. 57 If 4. a Lymphatic Fever seizes on a Phlethoric Body, and especially in the Summer Constancy of Air, I would not dissuade a mean Blooding, especially of those that are accustomed to it; seeing they bear it better and more commodiously. 58. But if 5. a Lymphatic Fever come upon one Choleric, then by reason of Choler, not only drawn into consent, but making an Heat greater than is wont, both Altering and Purging Medicines may be used judiciously to be composed of these proposed before, and in Sect. 40, etc. For Example, take this following Decoction, satisfying both Indications, if used in a mean quantity, till a moderate Purging follow. ℞. Succory, Fenel-Root, of each ℥ i. fumitory, Burrage-leaus, of each M. i. Boil them in Barleywater, adding to ℥ xx. of what is strained Syr. of Succory with Rhubarb, of Diacnicum, of each ℥ i. ss. Sp. of Salt dulcifi'dʒ ss. M. 59 If by reason of Choler vitiated by Lympha great Heat follow, by reason also of it Bleeding may avail, as we showed you before in Sect. 45, 46. 60. If last 6. the Lymphatic Fever be Catarrhal, then because the Glandul's that are in the Head are affected before all the other Conglobated Glandul's, Medicines are to be prepared so, that the Part most affected be chief minded. To which end the Restoring of the Glanduls of the Head may be tried by Fuming, but among Vniversals, both Altering and Emptying Medicines may be used, which are actually observed, most appropriated and useful to the Head; yea, Evacuation peculiar to the Head should in time be had. 61. You may therefore Fume with Amber, Mastic, and suchlike; which should not only be received, as oft as can conveniently be, in at the Nostrils and Mouth, the Head being covered, but all the Head-Cloaths should be fumed with the same, and soon after put on, lest the power of the Fuming be lost by delay. 62. Let this following be an Example of a Universal Altering and Evacuating Decoction to be used as the form. ℞. The Root of Pionie. Vipers-Grass, of each ℥ i. of Smallage ℥ ss. the Leavs of Betonie, Violets, P●i●●●●se, of each M. i. Gummy Turbith ℥ ss. Mechoacan-Roatʒ two. Crude Tartarʒ i. ss. Mountain Siler-seedsʒ two. Boil them in pure Water, adding to ℥ xx. of what is strained, Syr. of Diacnicum ℥ two. M. 63. The Particular Evacuations of the Head are obtained by Errhins and Masticatories. The new Leavs of Betonie or Majoran being rubbed between your Fingers and put into the Nostrils, may afford a benign Errhina; and the Sp. of Salt Armoniac applied to the Nostrils in a little Bottle with a long Neck, will much conduce, because it both loosens the Viscous Humour that obstructs the Glandul's, and tempers the saltish-sowr humour thence bred. 64. Mastich alone, or the root of Pellitory of Spain chewed, draws down Phlegm and Serous Liquor into the Mouth out of the Head, to be spit out. 65. III. A Pancreatical Synochal Fever may be Cured; If 1. more mild Medicines be used, that Temper the Acid Humour, as are all Lixivial Salts, but chief those Volatile and Oily. For which reason Opium avails exceedingly here, and every Opiate, and Aromatic Medicine: Of which we have prescribed several Compounded Medicines all over in this Work. Yet with an overplus take this following Mixture, to be used by Spoonfuls so long as Cold urgeth. ℞. Parsley, Grass, Fenel-Water, of each ℥ i. Aqua Vitae of Matthiolus, or simple Treacle-Waterʒ x. Laudanum three Grains. Syrup of the five Roots, ℥ i. M. 66. If 2. Heat now urging, by Reason of Choler vitiated and drawn to consent Medicines be given, fit to temper both the Acid and salt acrimony together, and therefore prepared of two sharp things but broken. To which end the following Decoction may avail, drunk oft to some ounces. ℞. Smallage, Succorie-Roots of each ℥ i. Agrimony-leaus, Fenel, Fumitory-tops, of each M. i. Boil them in Barleywater, adding to ℥ xx. of what is strained, Syr. of Byzantium ℥ iii. Sp. of Salt dulcified ℈ i. or Sp. of Nitre xii drops. M. for a Decoction. 67. If any like a Mixture better, you may prescribe the following to be taken by Spoonfuls. ℞. Carduus, Fenel-Water, of each ℥ i. ss. simple Treacle-Water ℥ ss. Spirit of Salt dulcified ℈ i. Laudanum three Gr. Syr. of Fumitory ℥ i. M. 68 If 3. this Fever be troublesome by permanent Anxieties about the Midrif, by reason of over-viscous Phlegm together concurring, and resolved into Flatulent Vapours, Oily Volatile Salts, and distilled Oils, added in a small quantity to the preceding Mixtures may conduce. For Example; ℞. Fumitory, Mint-Water, of each ℥ i. ss. Matthiolus his Aqua Vitae ℥ ss. Sp. of Nitre viij drops. Laudanum two Gr. distilled Oil of Mace iii drops. Syr. of Mint ℥ i. M. 69. If 4. Gripes of the Belly chief urge, because of the Humour of the Pancreas not only more Sour, but together more Tart, oily Volatile Salts will chief conduce, or made Oily distilled Oils being added, and put to the Mixtures to be taken by Spoonfuls. For Example take this following Form. ℞. Mint, Fenel, Parsley, Scurvygrass-Water, of each ℥ i. Sp. of Nitre x drops. Laudanum iii Gr. * The Author approved not of that Sp. distilled on Quicklime, but only on Salt of Tartar. Sp. of Salt Armoniac ℈ i. Oil of Anise vi drops. Syr. of Fenel ℥ i. ss. M. 70. If 5. this Fever be grievous with Bloody Purge, or at least joined with sharp Pain, beside the newly mentioned Mixtures, the Clyster prepared of Cow's Milk, Turpentine and the Yolk of an Egg, such as that in Chap. 13. Sect. 51. may chief conduce, being oft injected during the Disease. 71. iv A Salivary or Phlegmatic Synochal Fever may be Cured; If 1. the Viscousness of Spittle, and hence of Phlegm be Corrected and Amended by Medicines, either Aromatical, that is, having an Oily Volatile Salt, or tempered sour things, or both mixed together, and that according to the various Constitution of the other Humours Choler, and the Juice of the Pencreas: Of which sort many are here and there, and also in this Chapter proposed, together with convenient Forms to practice with successfully. See Chap. 14. Sect. 45, etc. 72. If 2. Flatulent Vapours bred by it, raising both in the Stomach and Guts, first a Distension and Inflation; afterward an Irritation in the Heart, an over-Frequent Pulse, a Wheazing in the Lungs; at length sleepiness in the Brain be Discussed, and their new rising Hindered. To this end Medicines mentioned in Chap. 14. Sect. 56, etc. may conduce. 73. If 3. the Appetite be dejected, it should be Restored by the dulcified * Unless it be dulcifid, it is too corrosive. Sp. of Salt, Elixir Proprietatis, and such like tempered Acids mixed with ordinary Drink, or with other Liquors and Mixtures to be used by Spoonfuls, primarily convenient for the Distemper; and if besides Depraved more or less, it should be Corrected. 74. The Cure of Synochal Fevers, named from grievous and very urgent Symptoms, aught to be the same which we proposed, unless that then, as always in other Cases, there ought to be an exact and careful account had of those most grievous Symptoms. 75. For all the Professors of Physic are deceived, and do no less injure their Students then Patients, who think, at least teach, that any Diseases may be cured by Art, when their grievous, and therefore urging Symptoms are neglected; all which they would have cease of their own accord, when the primary Diseases are Cured; seeing that we daily observe with great loss of Mortals by their stubborn obstinacy, and negligence of these smattering and prating small Physicians, the Sick are as oft sooner taken away by their grievous Symptoms, than the Diseases cured alone are removed by their Medicines. 76. Add that Medicines convenient to remove or diminish any Symptoms amend, and together correct the depravations of Humours, or solid Parts, on which those Symptoms immediately depend. The Diseases therefore are together removed, whilst the Symptoms are removed: Neither do we doubt with some famous Physicians, to refer the Depravations of Humours to the number of Diseases; because the Parts contained are not less required to the Compleatness of the whole Body and Functions, than the Parts Containing. 77. I. Therefore to a Dogmatical Cure of Burning Synochal Fevers, Blood is forthwith to be Let out plenteously and frequently enough, whereby that Great Heat may be diminished or removed: which is so much the more to be done, if a Plethora, that is, abundance of Blood be present. 78. Blood being Let, as much as the Patient's strength can commodiously bear; while Choler is yet turgid, and there is hope of carrying it down to the Guts and anon with success of carrying it out, a mild Cholagogue, such as is the Decoction noted in Sect. 43. may be safely given, and that an hour after the opened Vein is tied; by which if in a short while, that is, in two hours' space they go not to Stool, more thereof aught to be taken till it purge; which succeeding Altering Medicines, and such as allay Heat and Thirst, are oft to be used; of which we have spoken in Sect. 47. and elsewhere. 79. Neither doth it suffice to let Blood, or purge Choler once, but those Evacuations are oft to be iterated, not neglecting Altering Medicines, till by the diminished feverish heat it appears, that the Cause of this Fever is Diminished, or removed, or overcomed. 80. II. If I have rightly conjectured, when I suspected a Leipyrian to consist of a Choleric and Pancreatical Fever, it may be Cured, by using Medicines which correct the exceeding sowrness of the Juice of the Pancreas, and abounding oiliness of Choler, and concentrate any sour thing, and imbibe, and contemper any Oily Liquor. 81. They that do both these, are Pearl, Coral, Crabs-Eys, and all kinds of Shells, chief those calcined, Chalk, etc. if they be oft taken in a small quantity. 82. Besides Medicines may be used that sometimes temper Cold more, sometimes Heat, as this or that doth more molest the Sick: Such as are oft before mentioned, more being to be prescribed in the next following Chapter. 83. III. A Fever having the Tongue and Jaws coloured blackish red, & a dry Heat accompanying may be Cured, if beside Universal Remedies convenient to that Fever enough burning, and such as are to be sought from what is already said, those be in special used which are observed to conduce to the Heat, Dryness, and vitiated Colour of the parts of the Mouth. 84. Gargarisms are chief mentioned, prepared with Water, or the Decoction of Plantain, Lettuce, Nightshade, Purslan, Privet, Strawberry-leaus, Prunel, or Brunel, (which name they say was given it from that Disease, because it is believed to be proper for it before all others) Honeysuckle, etc. the sour and tart Juices of Blackberies, Barberies, Sorrel, Citron, etc. being sometimes added. 85. Here also is commended, among Chemical things, Nitre prepared with Sulphur, and therefore called Salt Prunella. 86. Let this following be the Form of the best Gargarism. ℞. Prunel, Willow, Strawberry-leaus, of each M. i. whole Barley 1 Pugil. make a Decoction in pure Water, dissolving in ℥ xii. of what is strained; Diamorωns ℥ i. Lapis Prunellaeʒ ss. M. to be a Gargarism; with which warm let the Sick oft wash and gargarize his Mouth. 87. In this Disease also, for the most part an Opening of the Ranine Veins under the Tongue, conduceth, and that as oft as they are observed to be tumid, and manifest to us the Quinsy at hand, or molesting. For it is no new thing that the Quinsy should be coupled to this Fever. 88 Powdered Chalk made with cream to the consistency of a Lineament will assuage, dry and remove those filthy Scabs of the Lips being applied to them; as also the white Ointment Camphorated in like manner used. 89. iv A Fever attended with a grievous and furious Raging, may be Cured; by giving, beside what is before mentioned, those things especially, which will not only promote Sleep, but powerfully and mildly temper a sharp choleric Humour, and so assuage its oversharp Effervescency with an Acid. 90. To this end Opium will conduce beyond any commonly known Medicine, and any Opiate thence prepared: Yet do I judge any fixed Mineral Sulphur, of Vitriol or Antimony more excellent. 91. Opiates may be used both Internally and Externally: many Forms whereof we have given before, and in special in Chap. 28. Sect. 22, 25, 30, & 40. whence they may be sought. 92. V A speedily wasting Fever, may be Cured; by using and mixing with the other Medicines, those that powerfully, though mildly correct Choler too sharp together, and fat: To which end I commend dulcified Spirit of Salt before many others, and others suchlike first tempered by the Spirit of Wine, to be mixed with other Altering Medicines prescribed here and there in this Chapter. 93. But always attend to the other Symptoms, more or less differing in every Patient, and therefore requiring some difference of Medicines in a right Method of Curing: wherein the prudence and judgement of a Physician diligently examined, sometimes wonderfully appears; seeing that the excellent Precepts of others form by long use of things do indeed direct, but not contribute Judgement to a Younger Physician. 94. We intent shortly to give you the Cure of Malign Fevers in the following 33 Chapter. CHAP. XXX. Of Intermitting Fevers. 1. INtermitting Fevers are such as molest the Sick with divers Fits, which of their own accord do wholly departed, and then come again anew. 2. For as oft as the Sick are troubled with a Fever, returning either in certain or uncertain Intervals, no Error being committed in the Non-natural Things, by Internal Causes; so oft it's said to Intermit, that is, not continually afflict, but return by Fits, and again wholly cease. 3. As oft on the contrary as a Fever is stirred up, not by Internal, but External Causes, and chief by one or more Errors committed in the Non-natural Things, so oft it is called only a Fever; till it may probably be thought to prove either Continual, and that of One day, with or without Fits, by Symptoms accompanying it; or else after some certain days its kind may certainly be determined. 4. For they ascribe too much to themselves, that do vainly boast to obtain a fame of quick Judgement amongst ignorant People, (though oft taken in Mistakes) that they can certainly, determine even in the very first Invasion, and at the beginning of the Invasion of any Fever, whether it will be but of One day, or with or without Fits; and indeed whether it will be a Quotidian, Tertian, or Quartan-Fever. Which Thrasonic boasts we willingly yield to them, who feed themselves and others with sinoak and delight in Wind. 5. The different Kind's of Intermitting Fevers, are taken; 1. From the divers Interval, sometimes shorter, sometimes longer, which happens between the Fits. 2. From the grievous differing Symptoms which use to accompany them. 6. I. By reason of the divers Intervals, Intermitting Fevers are divided into Quotidians, Tertians, Quartans, Quintans, etc. in so much as they return either every day, or in the Third, Fourth, or Fifth Day, etc. which we have oft told you we observed in Chap. 27. Sect. 13, etc. to be sometimes Single, other-times Manifold, Double, , or Compounded of Divers, adding the Signs that distinguish them from one another. 7. II. By reason of the grievous Symptoms, as we have already said in Chap. 29. Sect. 23, etc. of Synochals, Intermitting Fevers get divers Names. For, I. they are sometimes observed Chill, not only with Cold chief, but with Cold only, troublesome; so that sometimes, and most frequently a gentle Heat, sometimes and more seldom none at all doth follow. 8. Such Fevers, even always Cold, we have had in our Academic Hospital, so manifest, that not only at the beginning, and augmentation, but even in the vigour and declination, yea, at the end of the Fit, that is, always both to their Own, and the Bystanders, and also the Physicians perceivance, the Sick were troublesomly allover cold, never warm, much less hot in any part. And these grievous I'll Fevers are perhaps always Quotidians. 9 But the more troublesome Intermitting Fevers do so oft come with Gold preceding, as with Heat following, that they have taken their Name from it; not only in the most of the Regions of Germany, and others of the North, but most of the common People think they have the Fever only so long as they endure sharp Cold, judging themselves freed from the Fever so soon as Heat often not at all, or but a little troublesome or grievous gins. And then such most commonly are Quartans, sometimes Tertians. 10. II. Oft Intermitting Fevers are Burning, and chief Tertians, in which a short and light only, or almost no Cold is noted, or a gentle Shivering Fit to precede Heat, and extreme Burning, and that oft remains long, and is always troublesome after the Fit is ended: So that sometimes a new Fit returns before, that the great Heat of the former doth wholly remit. 11. But it is not necessary, that therefore the Fever should be thought to have remained together with the Heat remaining, because the Pulse remits of its former swiftness; but the increased Heat of the Body does not return to its former temper: Whence sometimes also a Continual Fever by degrees follows such an Intermitting Fever, and becomes a Continual Tertian. 12. But although sometimes Intermitting Fevers trouble the Sick with Cold only, or Heat, yet, for the most part, they are molested with both, and Heat uses to succeed Cold; and then sometimes Cold, sometimes Heat does most oppress them, or continue longer, rarely afflicting them equally. For they are utterly deceived, who by their false Prejudices, and against daily Experience, do falsely teach their Pupils, that the preceding Cold is overcomd by twofold, threefold, or Heat succeeding, either upon the account of its Continuance or Vehemence. 13. For, briefly to describe the History and Manner of the Invasion and Change of the most of Intermitting Fevers, according to their twofold newly mentioned Symptoms most frequent above others, and most noted, but withal not neglecting the rest, there is wont to precede as a Forerunner, a Yauning and Gaping, and sometimes a Universal Weariness of the Limbs, or Unquietness, rarely Sleepiness, and more or less to continue and molest. 14. To one or more of these troubles there succeeds for the most part (at least as far as I could observe in my Patients) Coldness in the Region of the Loins, and truly sometimes more grievous, other-times more light; which a little after goes in the Passage of the Backbone, as well upward as downward, to all the Remote Parts of the Body, and which not only manifests itself in the Fingers and Toes, but in the Nose, Ears, Chin, Tongue, yea and moreover in the Whole Skin, afflicting and molesting the inward as well as the outward parts. 15. It is rare that no Cold at all is perceived in the Region of the Loins, or not but late. Which sometimes 〈◊〉 have observed troublesome only, to the Sick, in the middle of the Belly, where the small Guts are wrapped round. 16. But even sometimes in the Inner Parts of the Head, and have observed an exceeding grievous Cold, ●nd that now in the back part of the Head, now in ●he forepart of the Head, other-times in the Crown. 17. A Shivering uses to accompany a lesser coldness, ●ut Stifness a greater. 18. During Cold, the Pains are Corroding, Beating, Piercing, with Gripes of the Belly, and other ●ertain troublesome Symptoms, from which anon we ●ntend to name same kinds of Intermitting Fevers. 19 Upon the beginning of Cold, you may observe, that as the Pulse grows more frequent, it is both Less and Weaker, and while it still troubles, it's so Little, that often it can no longer be Felt. 20. Where the Cold gins to remit, most commonly Anxieties about the Midrif, are wont to be the beginnings of Heat even just following. 21. Yea even with Heat, Thirst by degrees is kindled and increased; for seldom during Cold does it trouble; but sometimes notwithstanding. 22. Farther, with Heat the Pulse, continually more frequent, is by degrees made Greater, and for the most part also Stronger. For if it be then Little or Weak, the Fever is judged Malign, or a great want of Strength, and so the danger is increased. 23. When the Heat is augmented, commonly there attends Drowth of the Tongue, more vehement, and sometimes Difficult; Heat of the Head, and Pain, Pulsation of the Temples, Watch, and sometimes Raving. 24. Last of all by degrees while the Heat remits, Sweat is usually wont to spring out more or less, or at least a sufficient voiding of Urinal. And then the Sick is free again for a time from all, or at least the most Symptoms by a various Sleep, one while more quiet, other whiles very unquiet and grievous, with Dreams or Wake usually concurring; till a new Feverish Fit coming on, either the same, or fewer, or more do afflict him more or less; which at length, either of their own accord, or by Art, are wholly or at least in part taken away, or take him away. 25. And so are many tormented with Intermitting Fevers, whilst Cold precedes, and Heat succeeds: although sometimes, (that we may go forward unto the rest of their Accompanying Symptoms). III. They are observed Epialae so called, mixed Fevers, in which every where Cold and Heat together vehemently oppress. 26. iv They are called Thirsty Fevers from Thirst importunate and past quenching; which are not only observed usually in burning Heat, but even whilst Cold troubles; so that though the Sick do drink continually, yet nevertheless they do thirst. Nor have the Sick only this great trouble, although they much indulge themselves to too much Drink, but even Physicians also in curing this froward Thirst. 27. V Let us call them Hungry Fevers, to which ravenous and unsatiable Hunger is joined; so that unless Meat be given, even whilst the Fit continues, the Sick takes Faintings, and other troublesome Symptoms. For although the Appetite of most is Lessened or Abolished sometimes wholly; nevertheless others have, not only a moderate but greedy Hunger together with the Fit. 28. VI Heart-aking Intermitting Fevers do molest, often with an unspeakable and intolerable Pain accompanying, about the upper Orifice of the Ventricle, and with this Symptom chief are they grievous, and sometimes Pestilential, whether attended with Vomiting or no. 29. VII. Moreover Fevers seem to be named Griping or Colical, from the painful Gripes of the Belly, or which are wonderfully troublesome with Distensions, coming or departing as the Intermitting Fever comes or goes. 30. VIII. Swooning Fevers get their name from Swooning Fits invading the Sick, together with the Fever, very grievous and dangerous, and therefore in no wise to be passed over with silence. 31. IX. Intermitting Fevers are observed from their accompanying Hypochondiacal Suffocation, commonly called Hysterical, with a Feverish Fit grievously afflicting, (chief Women) are to be named Strangling Fevers, seeing indeed sometimes they choke and kill the Sick, although they be not also very grievous, as to other Symptoms. 32. X. Let us now join Difficultly breathing Fevers to the abovesaid, so named from the difficulty and wheasing of breath, which wonderfully and miserably vex the Sick, with or without Palpitation of the Heart. These I have oft observed to begin with distension of the Abdomen, and Anxiety of the Midrif, the Pulse being Little, Weak, and Swift, Cold and Pain also troubling the Region of the Loins. Which if Wind break out either upward or downward than the Fit was lighter, if not, more tedious: For after the Distension and Anxiety had lasted an hour or more, both decreased gradually, and also a difficult Breathing and great Wheasing was stirred up, and indeed so great, that the Body could not endure even the least stirring or motion of itself, the Pulse gradually growing Greater rather than Stronger, and continually Swifter, together with the Veins all over sore swelled, which were so small, that they could scarce be seen when the Fit was not. This Difficult Breathing sometimes molests more grievously, other times more lightly, again a longer or shorter space; whence sometimes fit Medicines for the Hypochondriac Strangulation have been used with success. And at length the Fit ended more with a Moistness then with a Sweat, till a new one came on, seldom a Quotidian, oft a Tertian. 33. XI. Asthmatic Fevers, so called, from short-windedness accompanying, sometimes grievous, sometimes not are usual. In which likewise the Distension and Anxiety of the Abdomen usually precedes; and when they remit, then follows Difficulty of Breath, truly Asthmatic, which together with the Fit continuing long enough, and sometimes for one, or two days, decreases, and at length ceases; sometimes it continues after the Fit is gone. I have seen an Asthmatical Fever of this sort returning for a time in the fourteenth day, and afflicting the Sick sore enough for more days every time, unless it were lessened both as to its pain and continuance, with fit Medicius. 34. XII. A Cough is not only wont to accompany these above described Asthmatical Fevers, but at other times when there is no Asthma at all, from which Cough then sorely troubling the Sick, above other Symptoms, I thought they might very fitly be named Coughing or Bechical Fevers. For so soon as the Fit increases, a Cough gins to molest, for the most part Dry, seldom and that by chance is it Moist; to wit, as oft as a various Humour moved, either of its own accord, or by a Fever, or by a dry Cough slides down to the Lungs. 35. XIII. Amongst Intermitting Fevers also are observed Catarrhal Fevers, from a Catarrh descending not only upon the Lungs, but even also to other Parts, moving and ceasing with the Feverish Fit. For a new Humour does not disperse itself after the Feverish Fit, but that which has already dispersed itself, does not return or forsake the part grieved, although the Feverish Fit cease. 36. XIV. Sometimes Practitioners reduce Gouty Fevers to the Catarrhal, because they think the Gouty Fevers arise from the other. And because I judge that a different Humour which breeds the Gout is carried to the Jaws through the Arteries together with the Blood, I altogether think the Arthritics are to be distinguished from the Catarrhals: As often as I had opportunity to observe very exactly the Rise and Progress of the Gout by my Patients faithful narration, even so oft I have minded that it has risen together with a Continual or Intermitting Fever: Whence the Gout was not a little augmented by the return of the new Fits of the Intermitting Fever, till it was either changed into a Continual Fever, or ceased of its own accord, or was Cured by Art, the Pains of the Joints persevering nevertheless. 37. XV. As Continual, so Intermitting Fevers are oft attended with Mad and Raving Fevers, called by the Dutch Rasende Koortsen, from their Raving, seldom indeed during Cold, but oft when Heat does follow the Headache, and Pulsing of the Temples, and then ceasing by degrees with the Fit again, and that after Sleep, either pleasant or troublesome with wake. 38. XVI. The Emetic, or Vomiting Intermitting Fevers are so called from the Vomiting that sometimes continually, other-times by intervals are very troublesome, either when the Cold gins, or in its continuance, or in the appearance or increase of Heat: so much the more grievous, that the Sick are not thereby eased, but more grieved. Whence that Vomiting is deservedly judged Symptomatical, and not Critical. 39 XVII. So Intermitting Fevers also are observ●d from a great and frequent Purging, and sometimes also with Gripes much troubling and weakening the Sick at divers times of their Continuance, therefore to be called Emptying or Cleansing Fevers. 40. XVIII. The Fits of most Intermitting Fevers use not only to end with a Sweat good for the Sick, and therefore then to be esteemed Critical; but oft for the most part of the Fit a great Sweat, hurtful to the Sick, and therefore Symptomatical, most commonly hot, seldom cold Breathes out of the whole Body, or a particular part, as the Head, Breast, Abdomen, or Limbs, which makes the Sweeting Fevers: Such also are Continual Fevers observed to be, that are known by the Name of The English Sweat. 41. XIX. But Intermitting Fevers are also observed with almost a continual Urining, and that Symptomatical, weakening the Sick, not Critical and easing them; which therefore may fitly be called Vretic Fevers. 42. XX. Lastly that I may put an end to these partly new names, Intermitting Fevers are observed to be accompanied with a grievous and troublesome Spitting, and therefore to be named Spitting Fevers. 43. Without doubt there are yet many more Kind's and Differences of Intermitting Fevers to be named from their grievous and molesting Symptoms; but let it suffice to have mentioned the most notable ones, which I being much hurried could call to Mind. 44. If any ask me the Causes of Intermitting Fevers differing so many ways among themselves; I answer, That one cause makes an Intermitting Fever, as Intermitting, and another makes it of this or that Kind, in as much as it returns in this or that day, or is accompanied with these or other grievous Symptoms. 45. If any where, certainly in assigning the true Cause of all and every Intermitting Fever, the great difference of Doctors of Physic is observed, lastly mine also perhaps varies not a little from the Opinion of the rest; I now intent more deeply to inquire, more accuratly to examine, and explain more exquisitely than ever I did before, all this hard and intricat business chief upon their account who never heard or are like to hear me publicly, or ever have hall or may have conference with me about this Matter: Which I will do as much as I may for my Concerns, and Distractions daily increasing, rather than decreasing, and therefore perpetually withdrawing my Mind from an attentive Meditation, wholly requisite here, my private Auditory tarrying for the same, and the Printer daily urging. 46. There is therefore required to produce an Intermitting Fever; that is, which returning sometimes in certain, other-times uncertain, now in shorter, othertimes in longer Intervals, and indeed after a total Cessation, and that also sometimes longer, othertimes shorter by new Fits longer and shorter likewise both on the account of Cold and Heat, which seeing it is not in the Blood, otherwise it would be a Continual Fever, is mixed with it and carried to the Right Ventricle of the Heart; and truly 1. From such a part of the Body, which should communicate itself by its Vessels with the Heart, either immediately or mediately. For here we suppose as our Foundation the Circular Motion of Blood, both proved abundantly by others, and Us also elsewhere. 47. 2. From such a part, and by such Vessels, in which it may, by an External Cause, consisting almost in the Non-natural Things, so be infected and afflicted, that it may be suddenly stopped in some part in its Motion, and that for some time, and hindered now longer, otherwhiles shorter, lest it should constantly come to the Heart. 48. 3. It should be such a thing, as either for its stopping alone, and standing still in its Place or Vessels of its own accord, or for any other Internal Cause concurring to be named, or demonstrated should acquire such a vitiation, from which (where after that an open passage to the Heart is restored to it by what way soever) either alone, or joined to others also to be determined all the Symptoms, though never so divers and observable in the manifold Kind's of Intermitting Fevers described may commodiously be deduced and confirmed by a rational and certain Cure. For We command all Hearty and Worthy Students of Physic, the Queen of Arts, once and always to bid farewell to the Commentations and vain Fictions, contrary to the Practice of Physic. 49. 4. It should be such an Impediment, which for a time may bind up such an Humour stopped before, and after it has got an Outlet, by what cause soever, at last it should return to its former Nature, and therefore should likewise stop the like Humour to the former so long in the same place, till the same, as the former, poured out by away prepared after what manner soever, should produce a new Fit; and that should be so long continued by course, till at length (unless the sick perish first) either of its own accord, or by chance, or by art the noted Impediment should be corrected, or taken away, and the Intermitting Fever be Cured by the same. 50. If therefore we should attentively consider that all the Humours of the Body of Man (for we leave the oeconomy of Brutes to Ferriers to be weighed and explaind) are prepared in their proper Places, or be kept there, and after that be carried through their Vessels to the Right Ventricle of the Heart, we shall observe that beside the Blood returning to the Heart by the Veins from all the Containing Parts; 1. Choler mixes as well immediately by its Passage through the Liver with the Blood Ascending; as mediately with the Blood Descending through its Passage to the Gut, in the Guts, the Lacteal Veins, and the Lymphatic Passage of the Breast. 2. The Lympha mixes itself immediately with the Blood Descending by its Lymphatic Vessels, and their Trunk. 3. The Juice of the Pancreas is only mediately mixed with the same Blood Descending through its proper Passage, the Guts, the Lacteal Veins, and Passage of the Breast. 4. Lastly, The Spittle in like manner mediately only mixes with the Blood Descending, through its Passages, the Mouth, Throat, Ventricle, Guts, Lacteal Veins, and Passage of the Breast, and together with it is drawn forward to the Right Ventricle of the Heart. 51. Beside which four Humours, seeing hitherto none are known to be carried to the Right Ventricle of the Heart, of necessity we must judge the Cause of Intermitting Fevers, as Intermitting, to be deduced from One or More of them; since all may see, that the Blood when illaffected, causes a Continual, and not an Intermitting Fever, because of its perpetual Motion to the Heart. 52. If the Blood stand still any where, presently there arises an Inflammation: which if communicated to the rest of the Blood, in like manner produces not an Intermitting, but Continual Fever. To which sometimes is coupled an Intermitting Fever, and especially a Tertian, and then from both for a Continual Tertian to arise is no new thing nor wonder, for reasons manifest enough by what is said beneath. 53. The Blood therefore herein being laid aside, I. None will judge that Intermitting Fevers, as Intermitting, can be deduced from Choler, who hath diligently considered, that it cannot be so infected and afflicted in its Passages suddenly by any External Cause, so as to be stopped either wholly or in part in its motion for a time, and again either of its own accord, or for any other demonstrable Internal Cause should find a way, by which it may produce the Symptoms above noted, by what way soever it's brought to the Heart, and that either alone, or joined with others. 54. I do not deny that Choler is turned into smaller or bigger Stones, and also into a Stony Crust in its Passages through the Liver: But as neither comes suddenly, so neither is it observed that either of them were dissolved by any Internal, but only External Cause, nor yet so, that any thing like to Intermitting Fevers can thence be deduced. 55. In like manner sometimes Choler is judgd not to be carried down to the Small Gut from what cause soever, when the Excrements are obscurly white and thicker than usual. But an Intermitting Fever is not always observed to accompany the Jaundice, although often it doth; which therefore cannot be taken thence for an impediment of Choler. 56. II. Neither from the Lympha can Intermitting Fevers, as Intermitting, be derived. For, besides that the most Symptoms accompanying them for the most part, and observable chief in the Abdomen, cannot be expected even in a Dream, from the Lympha; besides, if Intermitting Fevers did depend of, and were produced by the Lympha, then either all, or but part of the Lympha were faulty, as though it were hindered and farthered again reciprocally in its Motion to the Heart. If all? where and what kind of Impediment could that be? whether or no in all the Conglobated Glandula's, Muscles and Bowels? or in all the Lymphatic Vessels, or their Trunk about their insertion into the Jugular or Axillar left Vein? But if only a part thereof, then which and where? Whether that which goes only to the Heart from all or some only of the Conglobated Glandules? Or whether it be hindered in all the Glandules? But these Glandules are rarely found to swell or be hard, and that only when the Head is stuffed, or in Catarrhal Fevers (of which we spoke in the former Chapter) scarce ever, though the Intermitting Fever be very troublesome, the Causes whereof we search: so that, by how much the more diligently any searches the Rise and Motion of the Lympha, as also its Supply and Vessels, so much the less will he incline to ascribe the Cause of Intermitting Fevers as such to the Lympha. 57 III. Intermitting Fevers, as Intermitting, in no wise seem to be deduced from Spittle. For (that we transfer not hither more Arguments from what is now said of Lympha) although sometimes, for that is not perpetual, a little before the Feverish Fit, or together with its Beginning, the Spittle is observed to flow more plentifully or slowly unto the Mouth, notwithstanding the same Spittle is not noted to be such, that the molesting Symptoms of every Intermitting Fever, I say not all, but even the most frequent, may folidly be ascribed to it. The Spittle is not always, I say, carried, which if so, should wholly be carried in the time of Intermission, more slowly to the Mouth, and more plenteously while the Fit gins or molests; and sometimes the contrary, sometimes neither happens. But the Vitiations which are found in the Spittle, do nothing less than testify the primary, but rather the secondary Vitiation of Spittle, as it will more evidently appear from what is to be said hereafter. 58. iv Any Man may easily think that Intermitting Fevers, as Intermitting, are to be deduced from the Juice of the Pancreas, who shall observe with an attentive Mind, all and every of the Requisites, noted in Sect. 46, etc. to produce them, to concur here and only here. 59 For 1. This Juice is carried from the very Pancreas, in such a Part, which by its Vessels and proper Passages (as it is said in Sect. 50.) mediately communicates with the Right Ventricle of the Heart. 60. 2. The same Juice is carried by such Vessels, to wit, the Lateral or Side Passages, in one or more whereof, it may be so infected and afflicted by an External Cause, that it may suddenly be stopped in some part, in its motion, and hindered for a certain time, lest it should continually go to the Heart. 61. And that falls out, as oft as Phlegm, which uses to be much gathered and accumulated in the Small Gut, is dissolved either by Heat of Air, or a vehement Motion of Body, or Watch prolonged, or Care of Mind, or Anger continued, or Meats, Sauces, or sharp Medicines, or else by any other Cause; and then being mixed with the Blood, is carried together with it all over to all parts of the Body, and being joined more or less every where with all the Humours, is carried with the same in their Vessels; Whence as in other places, so in the Lateral Passages of the Pancreas, I mean the straight ones, the same Phlegm thickens, stops the same Passages, and hinders that the Juice standing still there, cannot go into the Middle and Greater Passage and so forward, for some sudden External Cause, which is apt to Coagulate Phlegm, (as Air frozen or blown with i'll Winds, or with any Blast causing cold, Rain or any Water touching the Body, and afflicting it with its coldness, Drink of any cold Liquor, especially when taken in a large quantity; A sudden and especially unexpected Terror, and great Grief of Mind, etc.) 62. And perhaps this happens easier, and ofter in the Pancreas, then in all the Parts of the Body, because Phlegm is easier and more plentifully joined and transported to the Acid Matter of the Juice of the Pancreas, exceeding all the other Humours in Acidity; and again it separates easily, when Coagulated by any Cause; whereby the Separation between that Acid, though not very sharp, Juice, and Phlegm, though Clammy, being only confused, in no wise wholly mixed, is promoted. 63" Nor have we only Concluded that the Obstruction of the Pancreas in the Lateral Passages, may be in probability by the now mentioned Causes in part contrary to it, and mutually receiving one another, but we have evidently cleared, by ocular inspection more than once, that it is actually done in our Dissections of Bodies. 64. For sometimes among our Dissections, even publicly, several being then present in our Academic Hospital of the Sick, besides other grievous Diseases, we had the Bodies of those that died of Intermitting Fevers, and indeed often manifold, and of long continuance; we forced in a liquid Volatile Salt coloured blue into the Passage of the Pancreas, where it opens into the small Gut, by a Syringe fit for this matter. Which Salt, because it pierced only into some, and not into all the Glandules at first, (though the next day it opened all) whilst it entered into both those that were near and remote, and indeed some near, as well as remote were not coloured, and died them of its colour, there must needs be some obstacle, which hindered the infused Liquor, from passing through all the Lateral Passages of the Pancreas, into the adjoining Glandules, which all the Spectators beheld, and without doubt could not but acknowledge the same. 65. And that that hindrance was an Obstruction by a thick and viscous Humour stuffing up the Lateral Passages; I therefore affirm, because (beside which, none, not the least sign of Compression, or of any other kind of Straitness, to which this can be ascribed did present itself) all the Antecedent Causes, as oft as they come to be known, and the Symptoms wont to accompany Intermitting Fevers, and so also the most rational and certain Manner of curing them, are found to agree, and exactly to square with an Obstruction. 66. 3. Such is the Juice of the Pancreas, as that it may of its own accord get such a vitiation by its delay and standing still alone in its Lateral Passages; as that then all the Symptoms of Intermitting Fevers, though never so different, may commodiously and without difficulty be reduced to it, partly alone, and partly joined to others, hereafter to be determined and confirmed by a rational and certain Cure. 67. For the Juice of the Pancreas is naturally sowrish; which is cleared by several Arguments proposed by Me in My second Disquisition of Fevers, Sect. 32, etc. and also by Experience, in the happy success of that Ingenious Dr. Regnerus de Graaf, tried often here and elsewhere in Dogs, and also once at Anj●u. in a Man unhappily oppressed and killed with a Beam falling on him, and in a peculiar Exercise here exposed to public examination, at the end of the year 1664. I being Praeses. 68 This Juice because it is sowrish, therefore is such also, which by its delay and standing still, is vitiated of its own accord in any of its Passages, and indeed so, that first of all it becomes more Acid then usual; and hence dissolus the Phlegm obstructing its Passages either wholly, and then carrying it out, or at least pieces and passes through; and at length both Alone, and joined with other Humours afterward to be explaind, is not only like to produce, but indeed produces ill the Symptoms that happen in all Intermitting Fevers. 69. For daily Experience testifies, that any Acids, become always of their own accord more Acid. So Vinegar the older, so much the sour. The Reason whereof I take to be this; to wit, that the Acrimony of Acids is then increased, because the Volatile Spirits that temper that Acidity, do at least in part vanish away, whence no wonder, if any Acid Liquor being kept, grows sensibly more Acid. By the same means the making of Vinegar may be promoted, though unknown to many, in a common place warmed with Fire, or exposed to the Sun on an House top; for by these means a way is prepared for the more easy and speedy efflux of the Volatile Spirits. 70. And as any Acid Liquors not within our Bodies, do of their own accord and more increase in Acidity; so within the same, the Symptoms both in Melancholic Diseases so called, and which here is more requisite, those that are observable in the beginnings of Intermitting Fevers, and as they oft rise without the wrong use of any Acids, so are they to be referred to an Acid Liquor, these, I say, do prove that the Juice of the Pancreas by being stopped does grow more Acid, which therefore we intent straight way to search more accuratly. 71. The Jaice of the Pancreas grows Acid with standing still in its Passages, because the Volatile Spirit which is naturally conjoind to it, and so tempers it, departs then gradually more and more. 72. This Juice of the Pancreas, by standing still as aforesaid, becoming more Sharp and Acid, gins to use its force, and to Cut the Phlegm that stops its Passages; which if it prevail with so much toughness and thickness, that it cannot be wholly cleansed, loosed, and thence removed, it pierces it then, and opens a way for itself by force to pass through. 73. We intent to deduce the rise of all the observable Symptoms in Intermitting Fevers, from the too much Acidity of the Juice of the Pancreas, and other Humours joined to it, after we have premised in a word the fourth Requisite, Sect. 49. also here to concur, to wit, that the Phlegm that obstructs the Lateral Passages of the Pancreas, which not only compels the Juice for a time to stand still there, but moreover when it has yielded it an Outlet, caused by its Acrimony, does presently again come together, grow in one, and so repairs and renews the Obstruction that was in part opened, and hence stops likewise that Juice so long in the same place, till being let out also as the former, in an open way, it produces a new Fit; and that so long continued, till the Fever and Obstruction be wholly cur d any way or the Sick himself destroyed. 74. That the nature of Viscous Phlegm is such, that though it be pierced through, yet runs together and unites again, is sufficiently evinced by the li●● change of all viscous things, and also the eradicating and choking Medicines of Intermitting Fevers 〈◊〉 whether they be of an inciding or cutting na●●●●, and Diuretics, or Sudorifics, or whether V●●●●●● or Purgers. For all these seem to my appr 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 to cure Intermitting Fevers, in as much as they ●●●cide, loosen, cleanse, and carry down to the G●ts, a●● sometimes totally educe out of the Body, though i● a divers way the Viscous Phlegm that stuck in the Passages of the Pancreas. Which any that seriously weighs and examines the special, and commonly called Specific Medicines for happy curing of Intermitting Fevers will easily acknowledge. 75. As oft as Intermitting Fevers are not ended suddenly and by Medicines used by art or chance, or by the Non-natural Things not naturally used, and exceeding custom, but vanish away slowly and almost insensibly, so oft, if any observe all, which befall the Sick, he will find that the reason of this Solution is wholly to be ascribed to the same Non-natural things and sometimes to Medicines, but very moderate ones, and therefore such as do slowly and less observably produce this worthy Effect. 76. Having now fully proved the rise of Intermitting Fevers, as Intermitting from the Juice of the Pancreas Obstructed and Standing still in its Lateral Passages, the next thing in course is, that we deduce all the Symptoms in Fevers, though never so different if notable, both from the same, and also from other Humours joined with it, and so prove and confirm our Opinion of Fevers and their Rise, at least in part, as we hope, already proved. 77. The Juice therefore of the Pancreas, being made more sour then naturally it is, by its abovenamed Obstruction, and poured out into the Cavity of the small Gut after it has pierced through the obstructing Phlegm, forthwith rises up against Choler meeting it, and so raises an Effervescency with it sharper than usual, and indeed varying according to the variery of Phlegm also adjoining. 78. For so long as that Acid Juice by the help of Phlegm over-powers Choler, it produces Coldness, ●●●f●●●nt very much in many Circumstances. 79. For 1. most frequently there is vehement Cold i● 〈◊〉 R●●i●● of the Loins, where there is a conflux of the three Humours in the Small G●t● when the aforesaid Juice is more Acid, and 〈◊〉 is not very viscous, by which, piercing the Tunicle of the Guts, it afflicts them with Coldness. 80. 2. In the same Region of the Loins there is little or no Coldness felt, when the Phlegm of Spittle is very Viscous, and hinders the piercing of the Juice of the Pancreas to the Tunicle of the Gut, whence Coldness molests, one while in the middle of the Belly, to wit, about the end of the small Gut, another while in the extreme parts of the Body only. 81. 3. Coldness seems chief to molest in the Inner Parts of the Head, when it abounds with a Phlegmatic Humour, to which the Acid Juice, or its Vapours joining, manifest themselves there, more than elsewhere, and so torment the Sick whilst a Distillation of Rheum does assault and attend. 82. 4. By these same Vapours if more gentle, and also by the mixture of Phlegm of the Guts becoming more flatulent and going to the Lungs there are raised in the beginning of most of the Fits Yawning, as also Gapings, unquietness, and weariness of the Limbs, by the same dispersed through the Habit of the Body. 83. 5. At other times these oversharp Vapours, being less mixed with Phlegm, but different in degrees of Acrimony, do produce sometimes a Shivering, sometimes a Stifness. 84. 6. These same Vapours, when they are more Acrimonious, do breed Gnawing, Pricking, and so Griping Pains of the Belly: as when they have much Phlegm mixed with them, they then breed more weighty and beating Pains. 85. 7. These same Vapours being both flatulent and acrimonious, cause the Pulse in the beginning to be more frequent because of their Irritating the Heart when they come thither: which by Degrees grows Lesser when Cold increases by reason of the increased Acidity in these Vapours that arise, the Blood being more coagulated, and so less fit for its rarefaction: Whence no wonder if beside all this the Pulse be made Weaker together with the whole Animal Motion; which therefore can scarce or not at all be observed, whilst Coldness doth molest. 86. But where all the Juice of the Pancreas becoming sharper by the Obstruction is effused into the Small Gut, and Choler getting dominion again becomes sharper, either by itself, or is made sharper by reason of the vicious Effervescency made with the aforesaid Juice, the Vapours which are then raised for the most part more Choleric, 1. do usually cause an Anxiety about the Midrif, and sometimes a Queasiness, and Vomiting, or besides, a Looseness, of which we intent to speak more largely hereafter. 87. 2. These same Vapours being very Choleric, and partly rising up to the Ventricle, and hence up to the Jaws, partly passing through to the Heart and Lungs do provoke Thirst. 88 3. Likewise when Choler hath gained dominion in the Heart, the Blood by degrees rarefies more, and the Pulse becomes greater and stronger; although the former frequency remains, which is increased by an irritation of the Acrimony of Choler, and the rarefaction of Blood at the Heart. 89. Though chief the Heat and Burning in the Heart, and thence in the whole Body is increased by Choler successiuly overruling. 90. And no Wonder if then 5. a dryness of the Tongue do accompany such a Heat, seeing Vapours effused out of the Blood and carried into the Lungs through the sharp Artery do dry the same. 91. Neither is it a wonder if 6. Breathing be more difficult and increased seeing the Blood is much rarefied. 92. As also, if 7. Heat, Pain, and Pulsation of the Head chief, do vex the Sick, seeing no part of the Body hath so many Arteries, and receivs so much Blood as the Head; in which Region of the Temples the same Pulsation is felt more troublesome than elsewhere, because of the remarkable winding clefts of the Brain, through which great Arteries are carried. 93. Neither Wonder, if 8. Watch, and sometimes a Raving do so frequently molest; for then of necessity the Animal Spirits are vitiated and moved troublesomly, and hindered of natural Rest, or at least Tranquillity, wherefore the empty Mind of the Sick is disturbed, and oft distracted. 94. And after the preternatural heat and fury of Choler made sharper by the Juice of the Pancreas also sharpened after the same manner by its Obstruction, gins to remit, and the Humours are disposed to serenity, and former tranquillity of the whole Body, which during the troublesome Fit were more confused one with another, do now sensibly separate and loosen from one another again, yea some of them also are voided by Urinal or Sweat together with Drink taken pretty liberally. 95. And as Watch molest while the Fit continues, so when it declines, a pleasant Sleep uses to overtake the wearied, and recreate them again. 96. Which if the Humours of the Body more closely united, separate from one another only in part, the Sleep is observed less quiet, and grievous with Dreams or Watching; which testifies the Diseases rather to increase, then decrease. 97. But, that we may prosecute in order all the kinds of Fevers mentioned, I. I'll Fevers arise from the Juice of the Pancreas over-Acid, and joined to Phlegm plentiful and tough enough, meanwhile Choler being very slow. 98. II. Burning Fevers arise from Choler then Sharp, and Oily, and Plentiful, the Juice of the Pancreas being less sharp, and Phlegm but little, and less tough. 99 III. The Fevers called Epialae, I judge to be twofold Intermitting Fevers, but both caused by the Juice of the Pancreas too sharp, and Choler also sharp, and so indeed, that continually the Coldness of the one concurs with the Heat of the other, and the new Fit of the first and Coldness return, when the Heat of the latter gins to be augmented, and molest the Sick. 100 iv I ascribe Thirsty Fevers to the oversharp Salt in Choler; which if much Oiliness also accompany, Thirst is troublesome chief in Heat, but if it be more gentle, then even while Cold molests; and its hurtful quality is more manifested at the meeting and vicious Effervescency of the Juice of the Pancreas forcing out after its feverish obstruction. 101. V I derive Hungry Fevers from the Juice of the Pancreas obtaining a more grateful Acidity, but p●tent by its obstruction, when it ascends to the Ventricle breeds both that cruel Hunger, and sometimes Fainting and other Symptoms except Meat be given. 202. VI The Juice of the Pancreas breeds Heart-aking Fevers by getting a Corroding quality, chief when Choler is also sharp, and their concourse make a potent Effervescency; whence exceeding sharp Vapours rising to the upper Orifice of the Ventricle do sharply by't and gnaw it. 203. VII. Griping Fevers arise from the same Juice of the Pancreas both too sharp and too tart by its obstruction, and putting forth its Acrimony, one while into the Small, other times into the Thick Guts; With which if Viscous Phlegm and Choler, at least moderately Sharp, do concur, they raise Wind, which distend the Belly together with the Guts, and beget the Colic pain an importunate Companion of this Fever. 104. VIII. Swooning Fevers have their rise also from the Juice of the Pancreas, but more Volatile than Sharp in Acidity by its obstruction, Choler being little and slow then, whence the same breaks forward without delay through the Lacteal Veins piercing towards the Heart, not only all over, and raising a cold Sweat, but forthwith does so coagulate the Blood also, that for a season it cannot be rarefied sensibly, nor yet the Pulse observed, till Choler get some strength when this hurtful Juice gins to cease, and the Sick seems then to return from the Dead to Life. 105. IX. I attribute Strangling Fevers to Sour Vapours of the Juice of the Pancreas growing more sour by its obstruction, stirred up in its Effervescency with Choler, and not only rising to the Ventricle and Throat, but also to the Thoracic Passage, by the Lacteal Veins, to the Heart and Lungs, and causing sometimes a Sense of Suffocation in the Gullet, and a true Suffocation in the Lungs. 106. X. I also ascribe Difficulty-Breathing Fevers to Vapours after the same manner, but less Sour, of the Juice of the Pancreas less Sour, joined to Viscous Phlegm in the Small Gut, and so more Flatulent; from which all the Symptoms reckoned Sect. 32. may be easily and only deduced, and commodiously enough explained. 107. XI. Asthmatic Fevers have their rise in my Judgement from Viscous Phlegm found in the Small Gut, which being dissolved by the Juice of the Pancreas raise a Feverish Fit, and being carried with it, together to the Heart and Lungs, and sticking there, causes a Breathing with Snorting; whilst many or few Belches come forth by the same, and make a more grievous, or lighter, longer or shorter Fit. 108. XII. Coughing Fevers are caused by Vapours, most commonly, seldom Wind, and not so Viscous as Sharp, partly to be ascribed to the Juice of the Pancreas, partly to Phlegm in the Guts, but sharper and more biting, so often as they come to the Lungs, and provoke and compel Them to cough continually. 109. XIII. Catarrhal Fevers arise from Humours in the Head gradually gathered, and dissolved by the Cause of an Intermitting Fever carried thither, and moved every way according to its Distillation and Defluxion. 110. XIV. Gouty Fevers are to be found in the Juice of the Pancreas so corrupted, that it chief assaults with it Choler, with which it does viciously effervesce, and raise the most grievous Pain; or less Sharp, rising against Viscous Phlegm, and not sharp Choler is much dulled of the same, and hinders the Motion of the part with a Phlegmatic Tumour, rather than an Acute Pain. Where it is to be noted, that often, daily, or every other day the Feverish Fits which return, do not afflict the Sick with a notable or troublesome Coldness, or Heat, but rather with a light Pain of the Head, and moreover a Thirst, the Pulse also being too Frequent and too little at first, and then somewhat Greater: whereby a New Fit is observed; the Gouty Pains also being imbitterd after some hours, and so, that although they remit again in part, either slower or quicker, yet do they not wholly intermit; but though the Feverish Fit be ended, yet notwithstanding the grievous or more light Pains of the Joints still continue, till at length they depart either of their own accord or by art. 111. XV. The Symptoms that attend Distrastracting Fevers, do prove the new Feverish Fit to arise from Choler, chief sharp enough of itself, and sharper by meeting with the Juice of the Pancreas. 112. XVI. All may see that Vomiting Fevers arise from the same Choler very Volatile, and sometimes also sharp meeting with the Juice of the Pancreas, and so much stirred up by its consequent Vicious Effervescency and rising up to the Ventricle; which the excretion of Choler sometimes Yellow, othertimes greenish doth confirm. 113. XVII. Fevers with a Looseness are wholly to be assigned to Choler also, but less Volatile, and more sharp, and still made sharper by meeting with the Juice of the Pancreas, which by gnawing the Guts having dissolved the Phlegm thereof do provoke them to thrust forward what is contained in them. 114. XVIII. I take Sweeting Fevers to arise from the Juice of the Pancreas more Volatile, then sharp, and therefore rather dissolving then coagulating the Mass of Blood. 115. XIX. I am persuaded that Vrining Fevers arise from the same Cause but less Volatile, seeing that not only the Matter of Sweat is the same with that of Urinal, but where Sweat is hindered by external Coldness, there Urinal is voided more plentifully. 116. XX. I deduce Spitting Fevers from the same Juice of the Pancreas, being so vitiated by its Obstruction, that when it produces a Feverish Fit, it is carried more plentifully to the Salivary Glandul's, and so affords the Spittle more plenteous and fluid matter. 117. From what has been said, I suppose that the Causes of many other Intermitting Fevers with most grievous Pain of the Head, and Teeth, and other parts, or any other notable Symptom may easily be unfolded by those which are Ingenious, wherefore before we come to the Cure of all and every of the Fevers proposed and explaind, let us mention their diversity in returning, according to the Intervals of their Fits now shorter, other-times longer in Quotidians, Tertians, Quartans, Quintans, and others, as also the Reason and Causes of their difference, which I take to be most true, and intent to apply them explaind to my Opinion. 118. And although I do not wholly follow the divers manner of these Sorts commonly ascribed to divers, yet do I not think that these divers Humours are here to be neglected, seeing that, as shall appear by what is to be said, if they cause not that diversity immediately, they much contribute, to do it mediately. 119. As therefore the new Fit of every Intermitting Fever is stirred up according as we have taught, so oft as the Juice of the Pancreas becoming sharper by its Obstruction, boreas through the Phlegm that obstructs its Lateral Passages and passes to the small Gut, and hence having raised an Effervescency vitiated howsoever with Choler, and other Symptoms in the same place, and adjacent parts carried through the Lacteal Veins, and Thoracic Passage, and the hollow upper Vein into the Right Ventricle of the Heart, and so forward: so the same new Fit, is raised sooner, or later, as Phlegm obstructing the Lateral Passage of the Pancreas is pierced, and bored through by the forementiond Juice. 120. And this piercing and penetrating of Phlegm Obstructing, is sooner or later, both upon the account of the Phlegm itself obstructing the Passage, and also of the Juice of the Pancreas piercing through it. 121. For by how much the more viscous and plenteous Phlegm is, by so much the more difficulty and so slowly will it be pierced through: and on the contrary, the lesser and less Glutinous it is, the easier and so the sooner will it be pierced through. 122. Again, the more Acid this Juice of the Pancreas is of itself, the sooner will it acquire by its obstruction a greater and sufficient Acrimony to penetrate the Phlegm obstructing easier and sooner: and on the contrary, the more obtuse or sour and little this Juice is, so much the slowlier can it acquire a sufficient Acrimony to cut through the Phlegm. 123. Therefore by how much the less and less glutinous Phlegm obstructing is, and the Juice of the Pancreas be more Acid and Plentiful, so much the sooner will a new Fit of an Intermitting Fever arise, and so a Quotidian, that is, one returning in the space of about 24 hours. 124. Again how much the more viscous and plentiful Phlegm obstructing is, and the Juice of the Pancreas more obtuse or tart and little, so much the slower will the new Fit of the Intermitting Fever be a coming, and so a Quartan or Quintan, etc. 125. But as oft as 1. Phlegm obstructing, and Juice of the Pancreas are in a medium, or 2. The Juice of the Pancreas is of itself too acid or plentiful, and Phlegm obstructing too viscous or plentiful; or 3. the Juice of the Pancreas is less and less Acid, and Phlegm lesser and less Glutinous, so oft new Fits of the Fevers will return almost every other day, and then they will be Tertians, much differing in their Symptoms beyond what other Intermitting Fevers do; and indeed because of the newly mentioned possible threefold respect of Phlegm obstructing, and the Juice of the Pancreas piercing through it. 126. And here you may note, that Intermitting Fevers do but seldom return in the exact Interval of natural days of 24 hours; but return quicker or slower for the most part; wherefore then they are said to anticipate the appointed and expected Time for some hours, which is disliked; or to come later, which is commended, although it matters not whether the Fits anticipate or come later, if so be that their continuance, and the grievousness of Symptoms daily accompanying be diminishd; to which a Physician should chief give heed when he prognosticates by Art, and would foretell a change certainly to come. 127. From what hath already been said, the Causes of Intermitting Fevers, both manifold, and compounded of divers, may without much difficulty be found out and assigned, to wit, the Obstruction both various, and in divers Lateral passages of the Pancreas. 128. But there still remains a difficulty not to be despised, which is more requisite in explaining the multiplication of any simple Intermitting Fevers, to wit, Quartan or Tertian, that is, its change into a double or triple, which I judge to be so oft as new Phlegm is dissolved in the Body, and especially in the Small Gut, by an Error committed in Diet, or Medicines, Poisons rather not rightly used, and hence driven forward together with the Blood every whither, therefore also to the Pancreas; which being again coagulated in one, or more of its passages formerly not afflicted, by what cause soever, breed an Obstruction different from the former, more or less, which breeds a Fever more or less grievous than the former. And if daily Experience do not evince, certainly it abundantly confirms this to be so. 129. And seeing I cannot observe any more notable difficulty about the Causes of Intermitting Fevers, which I judge could make any scrupling to the Ingenious and Judicious; who attentively consider what is abovesaid, and chief to those who do accurately observe natural things, I betake myself directly to handle their Cure. 130. As we have considered Intermitting Fevers, in searching and assigning their Causes, both as they are Intermitting, and as they are accompanied with various Symptoms, and as they return in divers Intervals, so now we will keep our Method in their Dogmatical Cure proposed, and will attend to the same, seeing that the Cure according to Art will be easier and more successful, when they are accurately and rightly observed. 131. Because therefore the Juice of the Pancreas is the apparent and determined Cause of Intermitting Fevers as Intermitting, when it is made more acid and sharp, by reason of the Obstruction of its Lateral Passages caused by Phlegm coagulated in them, and hence carried down into the Small Gut after the Phlegm Obstructing is opened, and there raising an Effervescency viciously with Choler and Phlegm of the Guts meeting, after that creeps with them in what form soever to the Right Ventricle of the Heart, and therein by stirring up the Heart causes a more frequent Pulse, not only by its Acrimony or Flatulency, but moreover altars and troubles divers ways the Vital Effervescency, and Sanguification itself, and produces all other Symptoms above noted, and explaind in divers places, the Cure whereof will be performed, if I. Phlegm obstructing more, or less glutinous and coagulated be cut, and dissolved, and thence removed, because peccant in place, and carried down at least to the small Gut, or wholly carried out of the Body. II. If the Acidity and Acrimony increased of the Juice of the Pancreas be Temperd and Corrected. III. If its vicious Effervescency with Choler in the Small Gut be hindered or amended. 131. I. Phlegm obstructing will be Cut most commodiously with Aromatics and any Volatile Salt, but especially so used, that the whole Body grow warm, either with Motion, or a Fire, or Bath, or also; whereby the force of the Medicine being dispersed all over, may come also to the Pancreas itself, and its Lateral Passages, and so to the place Grieved and Fuel of the Disease: which chief conduce to Melancholic and Phlegmatic People. 133. For Example sake take of this Mixture one Spoonful several times in a day, and two, or three hours before the Fit comes take three Spoonfuls; also increasing the heat of the Body mildly, as is abovesaid, even to the breathing of a gentle Sweat: for so it will perform more, and sometimes happily cure the Fever. ℞. Parsley-water ℥ two. Fenel-Water ℥ i. Treacle-Water, or Aqua Vitae of Matthiolus ℥ i. ss. Volatile Salt of Amber ℈ i. Syr. of Carduus ℥ i. M. 134. If the Constitution of the Sick be either Naturally or Preternaturally Choleric, let him take sour things that loosen and cut; For Example, ℞. Fumitory-Water ℥ iii. Salt Armoniac, or Salt of Tartar Vitriolated ʒ i. Diaphoretic Antimony ʒ ss. Syr. of Fenel ℥ i. M. 135. When Choleric and Phlegmatic Humours do abound together in the Sick, these Mixtures may be prepared of the two abovementiond differing one's. For Example; ℞. Carduus and Succory-Water, of each ℥ i. ss. Simple Treacle-Water, Distilled Vinegar, of each ʒ vi. Crabs-Eyes powdered ʒ ss. Syr. of the five Roots ℥ i. M. 136. If the Phlegm Obstructing be not very glutinous, the Obstruction is often loosend wholly, by one Sweat, and its Cause carried down into the Small Gut, and the Fever Cured. 137. You may administer a Vomit three or four hours before the return of the Fi● if there be little Phlegm, and much Choler in the Body▪ by the h●lp whereof not only Choler abounding, ●ut also Phlegm obstructing is expels to the Small Gut, and thence to the Ventricle, and at length by the Gullet and Mouth, and so the Fever is said to be choked, because it is removed. To which end I have often used with happy success a Sapa Vomitoria made by myself of Glass of Antimony, and other Medicines made of Antimony in this case proper before all others. 138. Such things also as Purge, perform the same, if they have such as both cut and purge Phlegm mixed with them. For Example; ℞. Fetid Pills ℈ ss. Troches of Alhandal, Mercury dulcified, of each Gr. 5. Oil of Amber 2 drops. M. Make them into five Pills Guilded, and tak● them four or five hours before the Fit com●s, which will purge mildly. 139. II. The Increased Acidity and Acrimony of the Juice of the Pancreas, is best Temperd with Volatile Salts, and all Aromatics not neglecting Opiates. To this end therefore the Mixture prescribed in Sect. 133. may be used, and it will be more effectual, if you add to it Laudanum three Grains, and Oil of Cloves two Drops. 140. III. The Vicious Effervescency of the Juice of the Pancreas and Choler may be Hindered, at least Amended with the newly commended Mixture, and chief because of Opium wonderfully lenifying and tempering both kinds of Sharpness by its Oiliness. 141. And by these few forms any young Practitioner may easily invent other Prescriptions in some things to be varied as the Distemper requires; especially if he attend to all the Rules, and Examples of Forms which he may find here. 142. And now we have premised the Rational Cure of Intermitting Fevers, as Intermitting, confirmed by long Experience, let us see what the Symptoms so notable by their great diversity, and oft so troublesome to the Sick, do indicate and require for their Cure. 143. Against Coldness, and the other Symptoms that usually accompany it, the Mixture prescribed in Sect. 133. is convenient here, if you add what we commend Sect. 139. seeing I have not observed hitherto that any thing does so temper Coldness, as Oil of Cloves; and while the Sick is Cold, he may take three or four times in an hour a Spoonful of the abovementiond Mixture. 144. To temper Heat, and its Symptoms accompanying, the Mixtures every where prescribed, as also the Decoction set down in Chap. 29. Sect. 40, etc. are convenient; to the imitation of which, you may easily form more. 145. III. In Epial Fevers Medicines composed of the forem●ntiond differing Prescriptions are convenient; such as is the Mixture proposed in §. 135. and many other suchlike in this Treatise; also any may form 〈◊〉 according to the Symptom that most molests, and change it after it is taken with different success. Fo● we must always attend to such things as Conduce or are Prejudicial; and according to them, Remedies are to be altered and renewed; seeing in this the Judgement and Ingenuity of Physicians appears. 146. iv To assuage and take away Thirst, I commend what I mentioned in Chap. 29. Sect. 47. And note, that during Heat you may drink more plentifully, whereof take heed whilst Coldness molests; in which time it is safer to wash the Mouth with clean Water, and moreover mix with Wine, and to deceive Thirst, rather than drink much: or than you may dissolve some of Lapis Prunellae in Drink, and often take it in a small quantity. 147. V To Cure Hunger that threatens fainting, all things conduce that do potently destroy and concentrate the Sour Humour, Crabs-Eyes, Pearl, Coral, Chalk, etc. only reduced into Powder, and exhibited in Mixtures otherwise conducing, or alone in another Liquor, Wine, Beer, or Broth, to the quantity of some Grains, till Hunger is observed to be diminished. 148. VI The Heart-ake so oft very grievous, is chief Cured by Opiates; which may be added to divers Medicines according to the diversity of the other Symptoms also concurring; because they mitigate and assuage both kinds of Sharpness, whence that Pain of the Ventricle arises. But they must be taken oft and in a little quantity, until the diminishing, or curing of the Pain, being the benefit sought for, be obtained. 149. VII. The Mixture mentioned in Chap. 29. Sect. 69. to be taken by Spoonfuls, is proper in Gripping and Colical Fevers. Hither reduce those things proposed by me in Chap. 14. Sect. 45, etc. and elsewhere more at large. 150. VIII. To prevent Swoon, I commend the Mixture prescribed in Chap. 19 Sect. 74. or one like it, oft used by Spoonfuls some hours before the Fit, and the other things there mentioned. 151. IX Hypochondriac Suffocations joined to Intermitting Fevers, are to be diminished and cured by Medicines mentioned by me both elsewhere, and in Chap. 19 Sect. 71, etc. 152. X. Wheasing Anxiety coupled to the same Fevers seeing it arises from the same Cause, but not so violent, may be Cured or Lessened with suchlike Medicines, as well when the Fit molests as gins, and oft used in a lesser quantity. 153. XI. An Asthma accompanying an Intermitting Fever may happily be Cured with a Vomit taken some hours before the Fit comes or the day before, after the Phlegmatic Humour is cut, and especially by those that do easily vomit: Otherwise it may be evacuated downward by gentle Purgation with Phlegmagogues powerful and effectual, such as are all Mercurials, Colocynthis, Hermodactyls, etc. 154. As for Phlegmatic Humours sometimes then also sliding down from the Head, and filling the Sharp Artery, the same Phlegmagogues are convenient to be taken oft in a small quantity together with such as cut and correct Phlegm, and chief in form of Pills; such as we have oft prescribed before. 155. As for Windy Vapours so commonly producing the Asthma, either wholly, or at least much increasing it, all things will conduce, which both amend their matter and efficient cause, and hinder their rise, and discuss and dissipate them when bred; concerning which see Chap. 14. in which the most are contained, that respect hither. 156. XII. The Feverish Cough is Cured, by such things as both temper, and discuss the oversharp Vapours. Which Opiates do being joined to Volatile and Oily Salts, and often used in the Fits in a little quantity, whereby they will perform it the happier, sooner, safer, and surer. To that end I commend this following Form. ℞. Mint-Water ℥ iii. Our Carminative Spirit ℥ i. Sp. of Salt Armoniac 20 drops. Landanum 3 gr. Syr. of Fenel ℥ i. ss. M. 157. XIII. Catarrhs stirred up together with the Feverish Fit, require divers Medicines to cure them, as they consist of a different Matter, and afflict divers Parts. In general their vicious quality is to be corrected, their plenty diminished, and the Parts usually afflicted strengthened. 158. Moreover thick and viscous Catarrhs are to be attenuated and cut with Aromatics before mentioned: Serous and Salt Catarrhs are to be tempered with Oily and Opiate Things, as Pills of Hounds-Tongue, of Styrax, etc. 159. The Thick are to be evacuated with Phlegmagogues, the Serous with Hydragogues. 160. The Parts afflicted, or that may be afflicted, are to be strengthened, against viscous and thick Phlegm by grateful Aromatics; on the contrary Salt Serous Matter by Glutinous Things; externally used in the form of a Plaster, Unguent, or Lineament; and internally in the form of Pills, Tablets, or Conserv's, etc. 161. The Cure of the Gout accompanying Intermitting Fevers will consist I. in the Universal Amendment of the Juice of the Pancreas proposed before. II. In the Correction, or Emptying of Choler vicious either by itself, or accidentally, mentioned before. III. In the Altering or Diminishing of Phlegm peccant any way, often exhibited in this Tractate. IU. Lastly Defending the Joints Afflicted as well against future Pain, as freeing them when Pain is present and molests. 162. The Joints are defended against future Pain with external Medicines to be varied according to the various Humours breeding a different Pain: Which seeing l●ss effectual ones are required, than they which should overcome Pains molesting, they may easily be selected from those which are to be proposed in order. 163. That therefore Gouty Persons may be freed Dogmatically, that is, as well by Reason as Experience from Pains, present and molesting, seeing they are not freed always with the same Medicines, no not in the same Fit, much less all that are Gouty, we must consider it comes, in as much as the Causes of Pains are often different, not only in divers Sick People, but also in the same at another time of the Fit. 164. The Causes are Different in Divers Sick People, in as much as Choler, and that divers, or Phlegm, also divers is coupled to the primary Cause of the Gout, the Juice of the Pancreas, also much differing. 165. The Causes of Pains of the Gout are divers in the same Sick Party but in a divers time of the Fit, in as much as the Juice of the Pancreas in the beginning hurts chief and that by its Sour Acrimony breeds pain; and after that Choler is coupled to it, and either overcomes, or changes its Acrimony, breeding 〈◊〉 divers pain according to the diversity of its faultiness, and chief troublesome with exceeding Heat; seeing that rather a Corroding than Burning Pain is raised by the Juice of the Pancreas: which is accuratly to be observed in potently correcting both kind of Pains chief with special Medicines; for either Acrimony may easily and happily be mitigated, and so the Pain assuaged with more gentle ones, and chief with Oily things. 166. Hence it is, that Poultices prepared of Mealy Things, and Cow's Milk do conduce almost to all Gouty People grieved with any Pain. For Example; ℞. The Meal of Marsh Mallow-Roots, Line-Seeds, Barley, of each ℥ i. Boil them in Cow's Milk to the consistency of a Pultis for a Poultice: Which let be applied indifferent warm. 167. Where exceeding Heat concurs, and the Body abounds with sharp Choler, instead of sweet Milk you may substitute Buttermilk. 168. In a Phlegmatic Constitution the Meal of Beans, Flowers of Camomile, Elder, and other things gently Cutting may commodiously be added. 169. A Poultice of the best Wheat-Bread, that is the Crumb prepared of the Flower only of the Meal, Saffron and Cow's Milk boiled, is deservedly commended of many seeing it assuages any Pains. 170. Where Fermentations please better, I commend this following in excessive Heat to be applied warm, and to be renewed as soon as it is dried. ℞. Elder and Fumitory-Water, of each ℥ iv, Marigold-Vinegar ℥ two. Opium of Thebes ʒ ss. M. 171. When the Pain is more Corroding, then Burning, I commend the following Fomentation in like manner to be used. ℞. Parsley-Water ℥ v. Simple Treacle-Water ℥ i. Opium of Thebes ℈ i. M. for a Fomentation. 172. When Impotency of Motion does molest the Sick ●ore than Pain in a very Phlegmatic Body, than things more Aromatical may commodiously be used, both in Poultises, and in Fomentations, and in Plasters▪ Unguents, or Liniments, Opiates being then usually omitted, as being less requisite or profitable. For Example; ℞. Th● Root of Flower de Luce powdered ℥ i. Mint-leaus, Wormwood Tops, Camomile-Flowers, of each 2 handfuls. Cumin-Seeds powdered ℥ i. ss. Beans-Meal ℥ two. Boil them in clean Water to the consistency of a Poultice, adding about the end Simple Treacle-Water ℥ two. M. to be a Poultice, and applied hot. 173. They whose Skin can bear fat things, to them apply Unguents and Oils, such as are when Heat molests of Poplar, the White Camphorated, of Roses, the Cooling of Galens and suchlike; In a Corroding Pain Aregon and Martiatum. Sometimes it is better to mix these, and make them more temperate. 174. Not long since I experienced the stupendious power of Balsam of Sulphur Ambred in a Goutish Pain very Corroding with great admiration, some few drops being anointed on the part grieved, whence forthwith there was raised an hot Effervescency in the place afflicted, yea burning, and presently ceasing again together with the exceeding Pain removed in a moment. But I question and not without ground the like success in all, seeing all cannot bear Oily things, ●nd chief such as are prepared by distillation, and Choler is sharper in many; yet I judge they in whom Sour Juice exceeds, and Phlegm abounds may more easily bear this Balsam, and be helped with it: Mean while beware, that its use be not too long continued, but after the pain is over, another gentler Medicine should then be used to comfort and by degrees restore again the membranous parts. 175. To the same purpose may Unguents, or Liniments be prepared of Volatile Salts in Hogsgrease, Butter, or other Fat. 176. Neither is Camphur undeservedly commended both in Plasters, and Unguents, and Liniments, and Fomentations mixed with Spiritous things, seeing it wonderfully conduces to temper any Sharpness. 177. Many also approve of their own Spittle rubbed in i● the morning to defend the part affected against new assaults: which is to be granted to Spittle, the most temperate humour of our Body, and therefore most fit to temper either sharpness, and to strengthen the Parts against them both. 178. From these few Observations it will not be very difficult to select other things necessary out of the Writings of Practitioners, and use them to cure the Gout. 179. XV. Whatsoever do both powerfully and smoothly correct and temper the Acrimony of Choler will Cure Distracted Fevers, such as are chief Oily Things, Emulsions, and Opiates internally used; and the same applied any way outwardly to the Head. 180. XVI. All things that fix Choler, and render it unfit to Effervesce powerfully, will best Cure Vomiting Fevers, as are all Tart Things that thicken and coagulate; and also Opiates that blunt it. 181. XVII. The same things joined together and often used in a small quantity at several times will Cure Fevers attended with a Looseness. For Example; ℞. Conserve of Red-Roses ℥ two. Diascord. ʒ two. Confection of Jacinth ʒ i. Terra Sigillata ℈ i. Dragons-Blood ℈ ss. M. to be a Conserve taken often in a day to the quantity of a Walnut. 182. But Medicines prepared in a drier form are here to be preferred for use; because Moist things too much dilute Choler, and the Juice of the Pancreas, and stir up, and rather promote, then stay their Effervescency. Whence to tame a Vomiting, or Looseness, it is better to drink sparingly, and chief Steeled, or Guilded by red hot Gold: whether it be Beer, or Wine, and chief Red Wine; or Cow's Milk, etc. 183. XVIII. Sweeting Fevers are not so easily Cured, and yield not unless to Tart Things. Which are to be used dissolved in a little Liquor, oft in a day, and also in a small quantity, whereby the volatility of the Juice of the Pancreas is gradually and continually amended and corrected. For Example; ℞. Plantane-Water ℥ iii. Cinamon-Water, Distilled Vinegar, of each ℥ ss. Syr. of Purslan ℥ i. Red Coral powdered ʒ i. M. Take this Mixture by Spoonfuls; which if any would have more potent, let half or a whole Scruple of Acacia, or the Juice of Cistis be added to it. 184. XIX. The same newly mentioned Medicines do conduce to Vrining Fevers, seeing the Causes of both do only differ in degrees. 185. XX. Spitting Fevers can scarce be Cured otherwise, then by carrying down, and educing the Juice of the Pancreas either by Stool, or by Urinal, or to the Superficies of the Body with Hydragogues, Diuretics, or Sudorifics taken in time, that is, before the Fit comes, or when it gins. 186. Although I have not given the Description of Fevers with the Toothache before, yet I intent to annex here something of their Cure. Which will consist, beside general Remedies for the Intermitting Fever, in tempering the over sour Humour that stirs up the Toothache, by Mixtures often taken by Spoonfuls before the Fit, yea during the Fit, and by a gentle educing it when tempered in the time of intermission. 187. To which end this following Mixture is fit; ℞. Betony and Fenel-Water, of each ℥ two. Simple Treacle-Water ℥ i. ss. Laudanum 3 Gr. Oil of Cloves 4 drops. Syr. of Arabian Staechas ℥ i. M. 188. I have oft applied new Treacle on Leather spread like a Plaster to the place pained (for seldom does one Tooth only ache) to lessen the Pain repeating with Pries. 189. Which Humour in part at least tempered with this or such alike Mixture is educed by Hydragogues in the most acceptable form to the Sick, and indeed in a little Dose, but administered often. For so Pains are more happily taken away, then if Purgers were once taken in too large a dose. 190. And by what has been offered, I judge every one may know, how to succour and help Intermitting Fevers according to the more molesting Symptoms so much differing upon their account. It remains, that we should instruct you briefly in the Cure of Quotidians, Tertians, Quartans, etc. seeing we have ascribed them not so much to divers Humours, Phlegm, Choler, or the Melancholy Juice, as to Phlegm Obstructing, and the Juice of the Pancreas so different. 191. Therefore in Curing these we must not so much attend to the Interval of the Recourse of each, as to the diversity of Symptoms accompanying, and chief of Cold and Heat: for according to these if you proceed in the Cure, as we have taught you before, without doubt it will be happy; as on the contrary, we have oft observed it unhappy or none, if the Cure be tried by the prejudice of every Humour then believed to be peccant not ways agreeing with the Humours then truly peccant. 192. For although, to illustrate the Matter with an Example, Tertians chiefly come in Summer, and indeed when the heat of the Sun molests, in Youth and Manhood, and chief to Choleric People, whence in their Cure there is then had an exact account of Choler much peccant both of itself, and by reason of the Feverish Fit: Yet there are some Tertians, which in Winter, when it is Frost, siez on Old Men or Children, in whom Phlegm abounds; in which case, if any attend to temper or educe Choler chief, he will wholly err. For as in most Tertians the effect of great Heat, Choler being then peccant, is observed, so in many there is none or little Heat molesting the Sick observed; therefore a prudent Physician and f●●● from all prejudice will vary the Cure, according to the variety hereof now being present, at other times absent. 193. What I have now said about ●●tiens will also be found true in Quotidians, Q●●rtans, etc. by and Physician that more attends the complaints of the Sick, and Observations of the more accurate Practitioners, than the Fictions of Theoretic Authors, and considers therein a great diversity both of Cold and Heat, and of other Symptoms noted in order before; according to which I have cured my Patients much more happily hitherto by God's Blessing, than many other Physicians blinded with their own or others prejudices, so that I seriously exhort my Students to keep and follow the same Method, yea any Readers addicted only to Truth and their Patients good. 194. I say, we must always attend to all Humours peccant together after what manner soever in the Body, ●n the Dogmatic and Rational Cure of Intermitting Fevers, seeing they are the Cause, why Phlegm Obstructing is more or less glutinous, why the Juice of the Pancreas is more or less sharp, and also why the Fit varies in all its Circumstances and Symptoms. 195. For as oft as Choler has dominion in the Body, Phlegm is less clammy, and the Juice of the Pancreas not so sharp: and therefore the Fever will be Cured easilier and quicker when rightly cured. 196. But when Phlegm overrules the other Humours in the Body, the Juice of the Pancreas, and Choler, and Phlegm itself obstructing more slower in its Cure, though easy enough, having almost all the Symptoms lighter. 197. When a Sour Humour abounding in the Body exceeds the other Humours; Choler will be more broken and sluggish, Phlegm being sometimes more glutimous, and chief when the Sour Humour inclines to tartness, and joined more completely to the saltish part of Choler, and making the serous part Salt like Brine, together with Phlegm over-fluid; and then the Fever is more slowly, and more difficultly cured. 198. And after what manner we must proceed in the Dogmatical Cure of these Fevers so many ways different among themselves, no less confirmed by large Experience, then apparent with solid Reason, any excelling in Ingenuity, as well as Judgement, may easily collect from what is said. For we bid all that are destitute of such endowments of Spirit, to bid adieu to Dogmatical Physic. 199. And as Simple, so are multiplied Intermitting Fevers to be cured; unless the Physician have more need of circumspection here for the Interval of Intermission, or Remission, and the exact observation of fit Seasons, seeing they are sometimes shorter, other-times more seldom; which being neglected, the Cure itself is also commonly neglected, or perverted. 200. I said the Interval, not only of the Intermission, but also Remission is shorter, as well in Multiplied, as Simple Intermitting Fevers; because there is oft observed no full Intermission of a Fever, but only a Remission, by reason of the Duplication and Multiplication of new Fits: in which time those things are chief to be done, which are or ought be performed with some disturbance of both the containing and contained Body, to which Purges and Vomits chief belong: which unless they be taken in a convenient time, they oft hurt much, but profit nothing; as many Sick do daily experience to their great loss. He is therefore truly an Happy Physician, whom other men's dangers make cautious. CHAP. XXXI. Of Synechal, or Continual Fevers so especially called. WE have before in Chap. 27. Sect. 12. taught that there were Fevers that were continually permanent, yet having new Fits daily, or in the third, ●urth, or an other day; which they commonly and well ●all Quotidian-Continual, Tertian-Continual, Quar●an-Continual, etc. Fevers, seeing that they are compounded of Continual and Intermitting Fevers concurring; although many Physicians judge and teach otherwise, being more attended to the pleasure of their Authors, than the Observation of the Sick: whence they name them not compounded, but singly Continuals. 2. For the most part there is no Cold observed in any ●ew Fit, because the continued Heat of Those without Fits is wont to break, and overcome the lesser ●owrness of the Juice of the Pancreas, the Acrimony and Oiliness of Choler exceeding. 3. Yet sometimes either a small Shivering, or little Stiffness is perceived in any Fit; that is as often as the over-weak Acrimony of Choler cannot suppress the great Acidity of the Juice of the Pancreas whencesoever arising, but it manifests itself at least after a certain manner by cold, or a fretting of the membranous parts, and a light concussion of the fleshy Pannicle following it. 4. For the most part Intermitting Fevers; so coupled with Continuals, are Tertians; seldom Quotidians; much less Quartans. 5. The notable and most grievous kind of these Tertian Fevers is called Causoes, or a Burning Fever, in which a great Heat persevering to the end vexeth, and molests the Sick, though remitting a little by Intervals, and hence again more grievously afflicting. And beside that most troublesome Heat, Thirst is then wont vehemently to molest the Sick; as on the contrary Hunger is wont to be abated. Dryness and Blackness of the Tongue often attends these, with Chaps and a filthy Exulceration of the Lips, horrible Scabs afterward growing upon them. Neither is the grievous Headache unusual in these Fevers, together with a Raving vehement enough. In some the chief Symptom is a difficult Gnawing of the Stomach very troublesome to the Sick with or without Vomiting. The Hicket also grievous to many molests several. A Looseness overtakes others; or Bleeding at the Nose. Also often large Sweats are sent forth together with an intenseness of the Fit, or Urinal is voided plenteously, whence the Bodies of the Sick in a short while suffer a kind of wasting, and that Fever is particularly called Colliquans. 6. In Quotidian Continual Fevers a Bruising Pain doth often enough shake the Loins, and Back, and Limbs of the Sick. Yea sometimes with a new Fit of the Fever they also fall into a Swooning, or Syncope, whence it is then called a Syncopal Fever. 7. As therefore as well Synochal, as Intermitting Fevers, so those Compounded of both have received a singular denomination from the grievous Symptoms accompanying, both among the Common People, and among Physicians that practice Physic, and in the Cure not without cause attentive. 8. The Primary Cause of these Synechal Fevers, whereby they molest the Sick with a great and continual Heat is Choler peccant by too much Acrimony and Inflamedness; whence it doth not only perpetually raise a vicious Effervescency in the Right Ventricle of the Heart, but also in the small Gut, and especially the Juice of the Pancreas coming by fits being made too sharp because of its stoppage, and producing an obscure fit. 9 The chief Cause of the troubles of those Fevers with an almost perpetual Coolness or Shivering, is judged by me to be the Lympha, and especially all the Juice of the Pancreas peccant with a Sour Acrimony, and then continually, driving forward Vapours a little Sour out of the small Gut every way, especially at the producing of a new Fit, and so stirring up a wand'ring sense of Cold. 10. The Cause and Reason of the other Symptoms usually accompanying these Fevers, may be easily drawn from those things that are spoken in the preceding Chapters, so that it is not needful to stay longer on this matter. 11. So also the way of Curing Them is not hard to be taken from what is aforesaid, by following the Cure of Synochals in the most, and using moreover those things in a convenient time, which will mildly loosen an Obstruction in one, or more of the Passages of the Pancreas, and correct the Juice itself hitherto too sharp. 12. The Opening of a Vein then chief conduces, when there is exceeding Heat; and the provoking a Sweat, by mild Aromatics and Volatile Salts, when there are signs of a Sour Humour any way troublesome; and lastly Purging by Stool or Vomit, when Choler swells, or molests being plenteous. CHAP. XXXII. Of an Hectic Fever. 1. AN Hectic Fever is much spoken of among Physicians, in which, an Heat a little troublesome to the Sick is perceived, beside an over-frequent, as also Little and Weak, and after a certain manner Hard Pulse; which notwithstanding is a little sharpened and increased, one or two hours after Meat, and again returns a little after to its former equality, and is perceived to be greater about the Arteries, than the other parts of the Body: A continual and lingering Leanness of Body following, whereby this Fever being reduced to its extremity is called Marasmodes. 2. Seeing that always a little after the taking in of any Food, and so the sending down of their more fluid part to the Guts this Fever is more or less sharpened, any may believe and not without cause that a notable faultiness of Spittle always concurr's to produce it, or that it depends on it. 3. Hectic Fevers are observed sometimes to arise immediately from the Non-natural Things, too much exercise of Body, or continued labour; sometimes from most vehement Anger, and especially from an immoderate Sorrow and Sadness of Mind: sometimes from Watch long continued; often from too much Hunger, as also Food of little, or bad Juice, and suchlike. 4. Yea Hectic Fevers are observed to follow other Diseases, and especially Fevers of one day proceeding from a great error in Diet, and also Continual, and Intermitting Fevers very dangerous or vehement; and most frequently the Inflammations of most of the Bowels, especially of the Lungs, and Apostem's, and Ulcers following them. 5. And seeing Heat is little in an Hectic Fever, and therefore rarely troublesome to the Sick, and the Pulse Little, and Weak, I judge that then the Liquor of the Conglomerated Glandul's is chief peccant, and not only Spittle, but the Juice of the Pancreas also, with an increased Viscousness, and not a molesting Sour or Harsh Acrimony, although I have sometimes found this also grievous; Whence who can wonder or deny that Choler is also too sluggish? and all may see that Lympha is likewise too much blunted. 6. And therefore I judge the Cause of a troublesome Pining in an Hectic Fever to be too much Viscousness of all the Humours, and so of the Blood, because of which the Nourishment of the Parts is daily diminishd: and the cause of the Sharpness happening one or two hours after Food is taken to be Spittle in like manner too Glutinous: by reason of which the more fluid part of Food descending sooner to the Guts, and meeting with Choler is at least in part opened into suchlike Vapours and carried to the Heart, and there more rarefied, stirs up the Pulse more frequent than is wont, and being soon driven all over causes a little Redness in the face, and a mild Heart in the rest of the Skin, and elsewhere stirs up other Symptoms according to the divers Constitution of the other Humours and Parts. 7. The Appetite of all Food is diminishd, and at last dejected by the noted viscous Toughness of all the Humours, to wit, without an external Cause, as too much Meat, etc. the Loathing of them also attending; and moreover their Fermentation, Separation of Useful Parts from Unuseful ones, Sanguification, Generation of the Animal Spirits, etc. is hindered and destroyed. Whence the Toughness and Sluggishness of Choler, Spittle, the Juice of the Pancreas, and Lympha is daily augmented, and so the Evil becoms by degrees greater, and at length incurable. 8. When an Hectic Fever is produced by too much Motion and overlong Weariness of the Body, than I think that not only the Animal Spirits, but also the Watery part of Blood is too much exhausted, and therefore both Sharpness more inwardly united being made sharper all the Humours are made too Viscous, and all the Natural Functions as was above said, are destroyed. 9 When an Hectic Fever arises from most vehement Anger, than I affirm a Sowrness is drawn to consent by Choler then having an exceeding Acrimony, and the same being made in like manner sharper promotes the noted inward Union of both being Sharp. 10. When an Hectic Fever is stirred up by Sorrow and an immoderate Sadness of Mind, than I think all the Humours become more Glutinous by the Juice of the Pancreas too Tart. 11. When an Hectic Fever is made by prolonged Watch, than I think the Animal Spirits being too much consumed, the Acrimony in either Sharpness being increased their Union becomes more narrow, and all the Humours are bred too sluggish and tough. 12. When an Hectic Fever follows overlong Hunger, than I judge that the Acrimony of both is increased by want of Food assuaging both kinds of Sharpness, and furthermore a more complete Union being made the Humours become more viscous. 13. When the same Hectic Fever happens by Food containing little mild nourishing Juice, then that comes to pass that was newly mentioned, but slowlier. 14. When an Hectic Fever arises from the defect of better Food, or because of Pica from the neglect of Food of an evil, to wit, Glutinous, or otherwise Fat, or Sharp Juice overlong used, than the Humours will be over-glutinous sooner, or more slowly either of themselves, or by chance, as we have already explaind at large. 15. When an Hectic Fever succeeds Those of One Day, than its Original is to be required according to the divers Errors of Diet producing them, as is newly explaind. 16. When an Hectic follows Fevers without Fits, then, when they take their rising from vicious Choler, it is to be ascribed partly to the Acrimony of Choler according to Sect. 9 partly to Medicines that altar it, if long and plenteously used, and so corrupting and thickening the other Humours together. 17. When Intermitting Fevers turn to an Hectic, than the Humours breed it that are most peccant be they more or fewer according to what has been said. 18. Lastly when an Inflammation gone into an Aposteme of the principal Bowels, and especially of the Lungs breeds an Hectic Fever, than the whole M●ss of Blood is infected by Matter, and gets a singular Glutinousness, which being communicated to the other Humours spoils them with the same fault and renders them unfit to perform the Natural Functions rightly. 19 Although in Leanness of Body all the kinds of an Hectic Fever do agree, yet will the Cure of Every of them differ not a little according to the diversity of Causes so diversely producing it. 20. Yet in General, because of the hurtful Toughness and Glutinousness of all the Humours those Medicines may be used, which mildly amend and correct it, to wit, all gentle Aromatics, and Oily Volatile Salts; as they that cut, and alter every Viscous Thing, and reduce it into its natural state. 21. And such are to be selected, as do most conduce to and agree with the Constitution both natural and present of Every Sick Person; which the Physician may easily find out and know by the Medicines that help or hurt. 22. Take diligent heed in rightly governing and directing Diet, that I. the Air be most temperate either naturally or by Art. 23. II. Let Food be of easy Fermentation, as Milk and that either Woman's, or Asses, or Goats, or as now the custom is, Cows, taken whilst it is warm; sundry Broths, Yolks of Eggs, Flesh of younger Creatures; Wheat Bread rightly leavened and baked; Beer not too strong and yet fermented, Wine of good age and small and diluted in a little Water, etc. 24. III. Let the Motions of the Mind be Moderate, especially shunning those things from which the Hectic Fever arose. 25. iv Let the Motion of the Body be gentle, and chief, when an Hectic Fever is raised by its excess. 26. V Let Sleep and Watch keep a mediocrity, seeing here all excess is very hurtful. 27. VI The wont Emptying, and especially those that are natural, and serve the Individual, if they do not weaken the Sick, and proceed too slowly, aught to be promoted, and all the other to be shunned, as all Effusions of Blood, or in Women the Monthly Courses, of Seed, and of Milk as sucking. 28. When an Hectic comes with or succeeds Fevers Without, or With Fits, then upon their account the Cure may be varied, according to the divers harm of divers Humours differently peccant: all which may be seen in the former Chapters. 29. None can ever cure an Hectic following Inflammations, Apostem's, Ulcers and Fistula's, who beside the Remedies newly mentioned doth not also use Medicines that potently cleanse, and hence consolidate Ulcers and Fistula's. Among which the Balsam of Sulphur with Anise, or any other Aromatic Oil is not the least effectual; as also all Medicines made of Antimony, that are more fixed, and therefore neither promote Vomiting, or Purging. Among common things all those are famous, which have the name of Vulnerary Plants, and are used in Decoctions being appropriated to the Cure of Ulcers, as well as Fistula's. 30. And now having exactly observed all, in which according to the manner of treating the divers Causes of Hectic Fevers agree or differ, the Physician will far more easily obtain his desired end in their Cure, whilst he has both obedient, and patiented Sick People, (which is seldom) and the Evil be not delayed to the last. CHAP. XXXIII. Of Malign Fevers. 1. AS otherwise any Disease or Sickness, so a Fever takes the name Malign, as often as the Strength of the Sick is suddenly and unexpectedly dejected, or far more grievous Symptoms occur, then are wont to be observed in such alike Disease. 2. The Strength that is wont to be dejected in Malign Fevers are called Vital, to be manifested and discerned by the Pulse even from its beginning too Weak, or suddenly much Weakened, and by unexpected Death overwhelming the Sick. 3. Malign Fevers are either Epidemical raging among many in the same time, having a common Cause, as the Air, or Food vitiated, or Private, affecting this or that Man only, and that for a singular Cause, and then for the most part known by the name of Poison. 4. Again they are either Contagious, infecting others, or in no wise Contagious, not harming the Bystanders. 5. Again they are either more Acute, tending to an end in a few days, or Longer, continuing more days. 6. In Malign Fevers there is for the most part observed a light Shivering to precede, and Heat soon to follow it, seldom great, commonly more gentle, so that the Sick scarce use to complain thereof. Their Urinal for the most part differs little or nothing from healthy peoples Urin. The Pulse is indeed Frequent, but withal Little and Weak, and always unequal, sometimes Intermitting or Deficient. Often Drowsiness or a kind of Lethargy, seldom Watch urge. The Sick are often vexed with Turbulent Dreams, and unquietness of Body. They have often Gripes in the Stomach troublesome enough, and sometimes Loathing, yea moreover Vomiting also; and the Headache, and sometimes Raving or Giddiness. A greater Thirst often, then Heat of Body and of the Jaws. All the Members seem sometimes wearied with much Labour, and as it were afflicted by weariness. Sometimes there happens Choleric, and Foerid Loosnesses. A Drooping or plenteous flux of Blood out of the Nostrils or Womb doth often concur; and the Blood that drops or runs out of its own accord most commonly will not clotter. Spots and little Pimples divers both in colour and greatness sometimes break forth in the outside of the Body; and Tumours in the Glandul's. Sometimes the extreme parts soon wax hot, and again are presently cold. Sweats either none, or very plenteous come forth, by which unless the Sick get ease, especially when they are promoted by Art, there is no hopes. 7. From all which Symptoms rightly considered, and compared with those which are known by Experience both to resist Malignity, and overcome it, I judge the Cause of Malign Fevers, if not always, yet at least is most commonly a Salt that is both volatile and sharp, which will weaken the somewhat sour Liquor of the Glandul's, and make it sluggish, and of little force: whence the natural Consistency of the Blood is diminishd, and therefore its Rarefaction deceived, and often the separation of the Animal Spirits hindered; and hence the other Symptoms abovementiond are produced; according as that Sharp Volatile Salt is drawn with the Air by Inspiration into the Lungs, and thence into the Blood also, or is swallowed down with Food or Spittle into the Stomach, or creeps in through the Pores of the Body or infects, weakens and spoils the Liquors of the Glandul's first, or them together with the Blood. And hence depends the variety of divers Symptoms observed several ways in Malign Fevers; as also from the other Humours found in the Body of any. 8. The Blood therefore being less consistent sustains a less rarefaction, whence the Pulse becomes is, it only Little, but moreover Languishing; yea bends the Vital Fire kindled and sustained in the Blood is more easily, oppressed, and extinguished, and Death unexpected often overwhelms people unfit for it. 9 I think the Cause of all Malign Fevers to come from without, and never to be produced by itself in the Body from the Humours corrupted of their own accord, for it proceeds from a Fire exceeding sharp, which is not in Choler. 10. Man's Body as well Containing, as Contained is defended and preserved against all such Malignity in a Volatile Sharp Salt by the frequent and moderate use of Sour things, and especially a little Tart. 11. But this Volatile and Sharp Salt, the Cause of the noted Malignity, is Corrected and Amended with the same, and also Oily things, but especially mixed with a Sour or Tart Earth. To which appertain all Potter's Clay and Sealed Earth's, Bowl Armeniac, the Earth Lemnia, etc. and so every Mineral or Metallic Sulphur (rightly prepared) of Vitriol, Antimony, etc. Hither reduce those that are commonly known Treacle, Diascordium, etc. Yea to correct this Salt, mild, and Oily Votatil Salts conduce, as moderating and assuaging its hurtful Acrimony. 12. Sudorifics drive forward and expel most safely and commodiously out of the Body the same Sharp Volatile Salt more, or less tempered, or at least to be tempered by it. For it is known by manifold Experience that the Cure of Malign Fevers is most happily instituted by this manner and way. 13. Simple Sudorifics are not only approved, but those compounded also, Treacle, Mithridate, Diascordium, and infinite other Opiate Confections devised of several to imitate the former, and so used. Where ●●ke this Note from me, that they are always to be preferred, which can also temper the Acrimony of the Volatile Salt, which will therefore be commodious to be added to the rest. For Example; ℞. Old Treacleʒ two. Diaphoretic Antimonyʒ i. Syr. of Carduus Benedictus ℥ two. Our Preservative Water ℥ i. Cinnamon Water ℥ ss. Scabious-Water ℥ two. M. Let the Sick take a fourth or fifth part of this Mixture, and dispose his Body to Sweat, and after half an hour let him again take one or two Spoonfuls, and so let him go on, till a profitable Sweat follow. Mean while, if he be very thirsty and the Tongue be dry, let him moreover drink upon it a little Broth first tempered to a gratefulness with some sour thing, the Juice of Citrons, Oranges, Verjuice, Vinegar, etc. whereby the breaking forth of the Sweat will not only be promoted, but moreover the hurtful Acrimony of the peccant Salt will be corrected. 14. This Poison is seldom to be sent out by a Vomit, nor at all, unless when part of the hurtful Salt sticks in the Stomach, or Guts, and a Loathing also urgeth: and then I prefer before all others Antimonial Vomits, but mild and fixed, because they have an admirable Sulphur in them, whereby any sharpness is wonderfully tempered. 15. By virtue of this Sulphur I commonly add to the other Sudorifics or Altering Mixtures Diaphoretic Antimony, or Mineral Bezoard either single, or variously compounded, and other Sudorifics rightly prepared of Antimony. 16. After that Malign Poison that is found in the Volatile and Sharp Salt, is carried out of the Body by Sudorifics sufficiently and rightly used, they must persist for some time in a moderate use of Sour things a little Harsh mixed with Drink, whereby the former consistency may by degrees be restored to the Blood. Therefore Verjuice, Pomegranates, Quinces, Oranges, Berberies, etc. conduce here. 17. We intent to speak farther of the Nature, Harms, and Cure of the Volatile and Sharp Salt, when we publish our Thoughts, and Observations in a peculiar Treatise of the Pest; mean while these may give an occasion to the diligent Searchers of the Works of Nature to search and find out more. CHAP. XXXIV. Of an Universal Languishing, as also of Swooning and Syncope. 1. SEeing that Chyle is made of Food taken in, Blood of Chyle, of Blood both all the other things contained in the Body, and all the Containing parts of the Universal Body are nourished and increased, with good cause respect is had to the Blood, wherein both the Strength, and the Reasons thereof are examined, weighed, and determined. 2. Therefore seeing the generation and first preparing of Blood of Chyle gins in the Right Ventricle of the Heart, and is finished in the Left, and the repairing and renewing thereof more or less decayed, and here and there deprived of several parts, and therefore flowing back to the Heart, many Evils do necessarily befall Man even here by the intricate illaffected Change which happens to the Blood in the Ventricles of the Heart: which among the first manifest themselves to every one, and especially to Physicians by the Pulse being variously changed. 3. We derived Fevers hitherto from the Pulse being beside Nature too frequent, as the only common, and proper, and so Prognostic Sign of all Fevers; there being other Symptoms distinguishing every one of their kinds, and degrees from one another: The next thing now is that we may draw and in a few words explain other Diseases from a Little and Languishing Pulse. 4. These Diseases, which are observed various both by reason of the accompanying Symptoms, and distinct in degrees, are signified in general by the names of Imbecility, or Debility, in special by the name of Swooning, Eclusis, Leipothymie, Leipopsychie, Apopsychie, Asphyxie, Syncope, and others. 5. We will not curiously inquire here into the Original of all these Words, seeing that words are as they are used, however many vex themselves and others; but into the Nature, Essence, and true Causes of those Diseases denoted in those names, and in Practice giving trouble to Physicians attended on the Cure of the Disease. 6. A Universal Languishing of all the Parts, and Functions, and Strength is sometimes observed, either bred from the Nativity, or rising after it by degrees and insensibly, or coming, or remaining after some Disease preceding. This they call Infirmity, Imbecility, or Debility; which has for its Companion both a Little Pulse less than it ought to be, and Weak and more Languishing than should be, and oftener more Rare, and sometimes Intermitting once, or ofter by certain or uncertain Intervals, and sometimes more and more deficient called Miurus, according to the Passage of the Artery, and often Creeping or Wriggling. 7. Dulness of the Internal and External Senses, and Defect of the Animal Motion of Body, known by the name of Weariness do usually concur in this Disease when more grievous. 8. Weakness is also observed sometimes, not permanent, or continually persevering, but orderly, or disorderly, and so repeating sometimes at certain, othertimes uncertain Intervals, one while lightly, another while grievously afflicting the Sick, the same returning one while sooner, another while more slowly, unless it take away and kill the Sick. 9 If any would constitute two kinds only most different in degrees, and not unfit to the method of Curing this Imbecility and Debility, he may point out the lighter kind by the name of Swooning and Leipothymie; the more grievous kind by the name of Syncope, Leipopsychie, or Asphyxie. 10. In all Swooning the Pulse is Less and Weaker, so that in its lighter kind it can scarcely be perceived, and not at all in its more grievous kind. The External and Internal Senses commonly are both darkened, or also cease to act. The Animal or Voluntary Motion also is weak, or none. And so Respiration itself is found to be either obscure, or quite deficient. 11. For the most part a Cardialgie or Tickling in the upper Orifice of the Ventricle, or a compression of the Heart, and Yawning uses to precede and foretell a Swooning; and sometimes a Distension of the Belly, a Croaking, or Gripes; Dimness or Darkness are before the Eyes, with a Giddiness, and a Tinkling in the Ears accompanying, or suddenly following them; Stretchings, and often Convulsive Motions. For it is to be noted, seeing that Swoon do not only differ in degrees, but also in number and vehemency of Symptoms, that it does not seize on all always after the same manner. 12. When the Swooning is again loosed, and the Sick seem to return to themselves, than the Heart is wont to stir again, yea often to palpitate; and the Pulse is not only felt by degrees greater, and stronger, but also more frequent: and the External, together with the Internal Senses, though never so Languishing as yet, being by degrees restored, the anxiety and compression also of the Heart, and other Symptoms are observed to be diminished, and at last vanish away; unless that Weariness, and Tiring of the Universal Body departed more slowly. 13. The most grievous, and singular kind of Swooning is the Syncope, in which the Sick fall on a sudden as it were surprised with cold Air, a sudden and almost unexpected Tinkling in the Ears preceding; presently there is no Pulse nor Respiration observed; which is proper to the Syncope, and most grievous Hypochondriac Suffocation: Mean while a cold and glutinous Sweat breaks forth; and all the Parts of the Body wax cold and pail, yea often Urinal and the Excrements come away; so that they are more like dead then living. 14. Seeing all these Diseases are manifested by both a Less, and more Languishing Pulse, you may call to mind what we handled in Chap. 26. of the various Differences of Pulses, and their Causes; whereby you may the easilier understand, that which is chief to be observed here, to wit, that an Universal Languishing, and a Swooning, and Syncope are the Symptoms of the Vital Function, that is, next pertaining to Life. 15. Seeing therefore that in all the noted Diseases the Pulse is observed both Less, and more Languishing then is Natural, I think that their Cause is always Glutinousness increased in the Blood, and the other Humours severed from it; and also sometimes an increased Acidity in the Juice of the Pancreas, Lympha and perhaps also in Spittle itself. 16. When the Infant hath got suchlike Blood, and suchlike Humours in his Mother's Womb from over-glutinous Seed of the Parents, or at least by the Mother's Blood, than he will have an Universal Languishing bred with him often occurring in Practice. 17. When, though the Infant be born in health, the Man contracts sooner or later an harm like it in the Blood, and all the Humours by degrees from the faultiness of Diet often above noted, than that Universal Languishing is called Acquired, often obvious in Practice. 18. Lastly when too much Glutinousness in the Blood comes, or remains after any Disease that rises not slowly, but speedily, and of late not rightly Cured by the fault of the Physician, Patient, or Bystanders, than that Universal Languishing may be called Symptomatical, too frequent in Practice. 19 I said after a Disease not rightly cured by the fault of a Physician, Patient, or Bystanders; For the Physician may be deceived and cure the Patient amiss, especially when he is blinded and conceited with Prejudices not enough minding those things that Help and Hurt, and had rather his Patient should die, than he change his own Opinion, though never so erroneous and confuted, the condition of the Sick growing daily worse and worse. 20. Here also may the Sick be in a fault, when he doth not only neglect or despise the safe Counsel of a Prudent Physician, but especially is abused to his hurt by hurtful things. 21. Yea, also the Bystanders may err, when they are not only too indulgent of the morose Sick, but moreover dissuade them from the best Prescriptions of Skilful Physicians, instead of which they dare give them hurtful and forbidden things. 22. I added that too much Glutinousness might come to, or remain in the Blood and Humours. It Comes to the Blood, when Medicines that Thicken and Stuff the fluid and thin Humours are too much, or too long used. It Remains in it when Medicines that Cut and Attenuate are not given strong enough, or long enough in Diseases arising from the Glutinousness of the Humours. 23. When Acidity is joined with Glutinousness of all the Humours increased from a great error in Diet in the Liquors of any Glandul's, and especially those of the Pancreas, then either a Swooning, or also Syncope is easily joined to the Universal Languishing, according as both Errors are lighter, or more grievous: although it is no new thing that a Swooning, but not Syncope is produced without a notable Clau●●iness of Humours; which I think was scarce ever observed without it, but rather Death the External Cause being most grievous: as indeed more is required to produce a Syncope, than Death. 24. Because there is a less Rarefaction of Blood, and therefore a less Pulse in an Universal Languishing, by reason of the Toughness increased of all Humours that constitute or produce the same Blood, it becomes of necessity Weaker; for unless the Ventricles of the Heart be much dilated, they cannot be much, nor therefore potently straitened. Add that Blood tough and clammy is unfit to breed plenteous and subtle Animal Spirits; for which cause also the Pulse will be weaker than is natural. 25. The Pulse will also then be more Rare, because all the Humours are more Mild shall I say, or more Dull, and therefore raising a weaker Efferv●s●●ncy, and less provoking the Heart to Contract itself, either upon the account of its Acrimony, or Eff●rv scency, and so of the Vapours arising; unless the Pulse be more stirred up in regard of any External Cause. 26. And this is the usual Generation of an Universal Languishing; but the Production of a Swooning and Syncope, Diseases more difficult to be known, and explaind, as it is usually describd by the Vital Spirits, which because it satissies not me, I will endeavour to deduce it otherwise by degrees in a few words from their manifest Causes, as more known Principles. 27. Both a Swooning, and sometimes a Syncope is observed to follow; 1. Certain Smells inspired with the Air, either grateful or ungrateful of themselves, as of Musk, Civet, Roses, Cinnamon, etc. the Smoke of a Candle put out, etc. 28. 2. The sight of Things or Persons ungrateful and envied breeds a Swooning in some. 29. 3. The same is observed to be by the Taking in of these things that are any way ungrateful. 30. 4. Prolonged Hunger is a common cause of Swooning. 31. 5. Among the Passions of the Mind Joy exc●ling has been observed to produce a Swooning, or Syncope, and sometimes Death itself. It has been ●●●wn that the same has often come to pass by a ve●●●●● 〈◊〉. A Swooning doth not seem so much 〈…〉, or Anger, as that a Man is disp●●●● 〈◊〉, who will sooner fall into this Evil, if he 〈…〉 and s●ddenly by both the contrary P●ll●●●●f the Mind; that is, if an unexpected and 〈…〉 happens about the same object to one that 〈◊〉 ●●●●ful or fearful; if Terr●r, and Fear, and therefore 〈◊〉 r●●ula●● i●●te one that is very Angry. 32. 6. 〈◊〉 ●●ouning or Syncope is wont to come upon a Great Effusion of Blood out of the Nostrils, Womb, Haemorrhoids, or other Vessels opened and wounded by Art, or chance or mischance. 33. 7. The same happens to too great an Effusion if Seed, coming away either of its own accord, or especially by immoderate Venery. 34. 8. The same often is after an overgreat Evacuation of the Humours by Vomit, Stool, Urinal, Sweats, etc. and especially when it comes with great Pains, or a vehement Agitation of Body. 35. 9 The same comes to pass when either the Water of Hydropical Persons, or Matter in those that have putrefied Lungs is poured out excessiuly. 36. 10. The same is observed to come to pass by a Sting or By't of certain Poisonous Creatures, 37. 11. This same Evil accompanies the Fits of certain Intermitting Fevers, either soon in the Beginning, or often in the Increase, or in its Vigour; seldom when it Declines, unless perhaps by too large Sweats. 38. 12. Sometimes a Swooning comes upon certain very vehement Pains of the Teeth, the upper Orifice of the Stomach, the Guts, Bladder, etc. 39 13. The same Swooning oppresses some after too much Motion and extreme Weariness of Body. 40. 14. Sometimes a Swooning is produced by a great Heat, either of the Sun, or Fire, or Bath, or Fever. 41. 15. Nor is it seldom that a Swooning happens by Hunger, or Thirst too long and sorely vexing. 42. 16. Yea sometimes Swooning happens to certain Women giving Suck by too great loss of Milk, chief depending on the potent sucking of a strong Infant; and sometimes by the very grievous Pain of the Clefts of the Paps, or otherwise illaffected. 43. From the mentioned and suchlike manifest Causes diligently considered, and diligently compared with those, which we have before proposed we judge every Swooning is to be derived next and immediately from the Blood itself coming from both parts to the Heart, and all those, which are joined both according to, and beside Nature, and are carried together with it to the Heart, and so disturb and change its natural Effervescency th●● Rarefaction of the Blood is not only diminished, but the Heart itself is not enough expanded, and contracted, and the Blood not sufficiently effused into the Arteries, and therefore the Pulse is felt Less, and more Languishing, yea sometimes None. 44. For if to make a laudable Pulse be required as we think, 1. Blood returning from every and both places to the Right Ventricle of the Heart: 2. Choler Joined to the ascending Blood; 3. Lympha returning from every place with the Descending Blood; 4. A singular Liquour arising and soon after strained through the Lacteal Veins) from the conflux of Choler, and the Juice of the Pancreas and Spittle in the Small Gut; and perhaps 5. Air attracted into the Lungs by Inspiration, and n●xt in some part of it with the Blood circulating through them, whilst the rest is again thrust one in the Expiration next following; and so●●●in● 6. 〈◊〉 although it be not always, but 〈…〉 taken in driven to the Heart. I say, if all t●●● be required to make a laudable Pulse, as every on● 〈◊〉 be both present. and rightly disppoed: but i● 〈…〉 re●f th●s● be wanting wholly or in part or 〈◊〉 th●re in t●●rger ●lo●ty, or come thither endowed with a ●ra●g●●●●l●ity; or others go together also not required, and therefore necessarily hurtful, without d●●●● there will b● some wrong to the Pulse beside the sp●●●ng of the ●●●ctions wont to be in the Heart. 45. And to remain in our present business, 1. the Pulse will be deficient more or less in greatness and strength, by an Universal Defect of Blood, after a notable haemorrhagy or Hunger much prolonged: whence the Blood will not only be deficient, but other Humours also in the Body, Choler, the Juice of the Pancreas, Lympha, and the rest that are necessary to make the Vital Rarefaction of Blood, and so the Pulse great. 46. 2. The same Pulse will be deficient in Greatness, and hence in Strength by the defect of Choler in a great Looseness and Vomiting, and especially the Disease Cholera; whence if Choler be carried to the Heart in a lesser quantity, and at length perhaps none, is it a wonder, if a less, or no Effervescency be shird up in It? if there be a less, or no Rarefaction of Blood? if a less, or no Expansion, and Contraction of the Ventricles of the Heart follow, and the Pulse be felt either Less, or None? 47. 3. The same Pulse will be Deficient in Greatness, and hence in Strength, by the Defect of Lympha with too Great a Sweat; with which that the Lympha is also diminish beside the Animal Spirits, Acids no less, then Spiritous Volatile Medicines much recreating and restoring those that Sweat seem to evince. By the defect of Lympha somewhat Sour the Mean Consistency of Blood, and its Effervescency will be deficient, whence it will neither enough rarefy in the Heart, nor will its Explication, and Complication be great enough; whence the Pulse will also be observed of necessity Less than is Naturally. 48. 4. The same Pulse will be Deficient in Greatness, and hence in Strength, by the Defect of the Liquor arising from the Sway in the Guts in a troublesome Vomiting and Looseness, especially continual. For this being in part, or wholly excluded, the Blood will necessarily want its benefit; we judge in an other place that it conduced to procure the natural Coagulation of Blood; if therefore the Blood be more or less destitute of it, and is not repaired continually for want of this, as is newly said, the Blood will be less apt to rarefie, and open the Ventricles of the Heart, and the Pulse will necessarily follow a Less. 49. 5. The same Pulse will be Deficient in Greatness, and hence in Strength by the Defect of Air to be Inspired in any straitness of the Mouth, and Nostrils, or Jaws, or sharp Artery; for which the Air coming in less plenty cannot bestow the desired coolness on the Blood, or any other Change; wherefore the Blood being driven through the Lungs more slowly, and not making a sufficient place for the new Blood following out of the Right Ventricle of the Heart, hinders the Contraction of the Heart, and is the Cause of the Pulse hitherto Less. 50. 6. The same Pulse will be deficient in Greatness, and hence in Strength, by the Defect of Chyle, both in a preposterous Hunger, whether voluntary, or compelled, and in the Fermentation of Food, or Separation, or Transcolation, or Conveyance any way hindered. For unless Food be taken daily, and especially in the accustomed time, by which the Chyle drawn from it may be carried to the Heart, the Blood continually lost will not only be unrepaird, but the Humours flowing together in the Heart, and Small Gut, will act too much or amiss upon themselves, and the rest of the Blood, and sometimes will make the Blood more or less consistent, and hitherto unfit to the due, or sufficient Rarefaction of itself, and the Explication and Complication of the Ventricles of the Heart; whence there will necessarily follow a Less, and Weaker Pulse. 51. The Pulse will be Less, and more Languishing, not only by the Defect but sometimes also the Excess of the forenamed Humours. For 1. the abundance of Blood, called a Plethora, hinders, that the Blood by the defect of space and place cannot be expelled plenteously into the Arteries, nor therefore the same be much, and enough rarefied in the Right Ventricle of the Heart; nor that the sides of the Heart can be much unfolded and again folded. 52. Yea 2. Choler being carried in a greater plenty to the Heart, especially in Burning Fevers, doth not only rarefie the Blood more than is wont, and too potently, with an overgreat and strong Pulse; but after it has at length filled all the spaces of the Vessels in that too great rarefaction by distending them, and constituting the Plethora at or in the Vessels so called, or to be called, however it keep the hurtful Heat, yet it cannot for want of Space spread out the Blood as before, and produce a Great and Strong Pulse; which is rather observed Less, and Weaker gradually by the deficient Rarefaction of the Blood, and the Explication and Complication of the Ventricles of the Heart; till by any effusion of Blood there is a new Place prepared to receive the rest more rarefied, together with a greater and stronger Pulse soon concurring. 53. 3. The Lympha somewhat sour, if it comes in too great plenty to the Heart will also make the Pulse Less, and so more Languishing; because it will give a more firm and solid Consistency to the Blood, then that it can be duly, and enough rarefied, sufficiently to dilate the Ventricles of the Heart, whither a notable constriction may succeed altogether necessary to make a Great and Strong Pulse. 54. 4. The same is to be said of that Liquor of the Small Guts, if especially its office be, to give to the Blood a natural coagulation, depending on a somewhat tart sour Liquor: For when this is increased, the Coagulation also of the Blood will be increased; on the contrary its fitness to rarefie will be diminished, the Pulse will be diminished, and will also become Weaker. 55. Seeing that a great plenty of laudable Air drawn into the Lungs cannot but be useful, a Lesser, or more Languishing Pulse cannot be expected nor derived from it. 56. Yet 5. may the Pulse become Less and Weaker by Chyle carried to the Heart after any manner in a greater plenty; in as much as it fills the Vessels of blood too much, & both effects & increases a Plethora. 57 If both the Blood, and other mentioned Humours carried with it to the Heart could produce a Less and more Languishing Pulse, the quantity being either deficient, or exceeding, certainly they will no less perform the same, when they are peccant in an hurtful quality. For 1. the Blood either too fluid or solid, is unfit for its laudable Rarefaction, which being deficient we have often already shown you that a Less, and more Languishing Pulse follows. 58. So 2. Choler Glutinous, and not sharp enough will less effervesce, and more sparingly send forth fiery parts; whence the Blood will less rarefie, and at length the Pulse will be Less and Weaker. 59 3. Lympha either too Sour or Tart will not only render the Blood more glutinous, and so less fit to rarefie, but moreover will not only blunt Choler, and its fiery parts whencesoever breaking forth, and so will give occasion both for a Less, and more languishing Pulse. 60. 4. You may think, and speak the same of the forenamed Liquor either too sour, or Tart. 61. 5. The North and sharper Air conduceth much to coagulate the Blood much, and hinder its Rarefaction. 62. If 6. Food too Sour or Tart be taken in, the Chyle will also be made like it, from which the noted inconveniences may be expected with a Less and Weaker Pulse. 63. A Less and Weaker Pulse is caused also by other Things carried to the Heart beyond the Laws of Nature, when the Humours are either corrupt in the Body, or Vapours, or Wind raised by them, or Poison piercing in at the Mouth, Nostrils, or Pores of the Skin, or any other way into the Body come to the Heart together with the Blood, and either too much loosen or dissolve, or too much coagulate, or curdle the Blood, or render it unfit any other way for its due Rarefaction, as we have before explaind at large. 64. And that we may more closely apply all, that we have hitherto premised, to a Swooning and Syncope, and deduce more clearly the Nature and Generation of both Diseases, because in both the Pulse is not only observed Lesle, and Weaker, or None; but the Animal Functions also, Sense and Motion are not a little weakened, let us see if, and how so divers Diseases can be produced of one, and the same Cause. 65. The Symptoms therefore, which are wont to be common to each Disease are to be considered, and distinguished, from those, which are peculiar to a Syncope; for a cold and glutinous Sweat breaks forth in a Syncope, but not in a Swooning, in which not so much as Coldness of the Universal Body is always observed, although it be constant with a Syncope; but the other Symptoms are often wont to be noted in each Disease. Whence it is manifest that these Diseases do partly differ in degrees, partly something more grievous uses to accompany a Syncope continually. 66. If any examine with an attentive Mind all the Symptoms forementiond, as also the External or Manifest Causes, and compare them with those which we have now deduced largely of a Less, as well as Weaker Pulse, he may easily conclude that each Disease, and especially a Syncope, does chief arise from a sour Liquor carried in a more large plenty to the Heart, which obtains rule in the Blood; not neglecting in the mean while the Glutinousness of several Humours. 67. That this may be more evident, we are pleased to weigh both the noted Symptoms, and the mentioned Causes in order, and for Younger Physicians sake, especially Learners, build all things on a sour and glutinous Humour abounding. 68 We have said the Sign of a Swooning at hand is for the most part 1. a Cardialgie, or Tickling in the upper Orifice of the Stomach. And what is more apt to stir up each of these Diseases, than a sour Humour? Which if it be milder, and ascend to the upper Orifice of the Stomach in the form of a Vapour, will only tickle and gnaw the said part; but if it be too sharp, will by't the same, and cause a troublesome Pain, known by the name of Cardialgie. 69. We added 2. that sometimes a Compression and Gaping of the Heart precedes. Although the Compression of the Heart is caused by a Phlegmatic Humour both plenteous and glutinous, and gaping from Flatulent Vapours; yet because these Diseases are observed not to urge the Sick so perpetually, as to infest them before the Swooning suddenly to follow; therefore we must acknowledge another Cause also, and that either deducing unactive Phlegm into act or producing Windy Vapours from the same; it is very evident that a sour Humour is required both to stir up and increase the force of Phlegm, and to breed Vapours that cause Gaping; because, especially if it be a little Tart, it will make the Phlegm more glutinous, which may produce the Sense of Heaviness and Compression sooner and more potently; and raising an Effervescency viciously and victoriously with Choler, as we taught you happened in the beginnings of the most of the Intermitting Fevers, gives occasion to Windy Vapours, and so to Gaping itself. 70. We said 3. that a Swooning did sometimes precede the Distension of the Belly, Belches, or Gripes: all which seeing they arise from Wind either very mild, or sharp, deduced and derived from Phlegm either viscous only, or also sour at a certain time, and a little before a Swooning, the Truth of our Say is abundantly manifest. 71. We taught you 4. that Dimness and Darkness before the Eyes, together with a Giddiness, and Tinkling in the Ears did often precede a Swooning. And who knows not that all these arise from Vapours rising from the lower parts to the Brain, one time mild, another time sharp, having always Viscous, often also Sour Phlegm for its Matter, and troubling wonderfully the Motion of the Animal Spirits. 72. 5. Lastly we have Observed that Retching, and Convulsive Motions do sometimes also precede Swooning. And because the efficient Cause of Retching uses to be the same as that of Gaping, and they only differ in the part affected, hither you may transfer what we have told you before of Gaping. And because that Convulsive Motions arise (as we intent if God permit, to show you in the following Book) from an Humour, or Vapour sharp, but withal sour corroding and pulling the Beginnings of the Nerv's by course, our Opinion is not a little so confirmed. 73. And now we have declared the Symptoms that usually precede a Swooning, let us also run over the others very notable which are wont to accompany It: Among which although a Pulse Less, and more Languid, or None at least manifest to Sense cannot be reckoned the last, yet because for that end we have already mentioned more of its Causes, lest we do one thing twice, let us go on to the other Symptoms. 74. In every Swooning therefore the Internal, as well as External Senses are drawn into consent, and are always darkened more or less, yea sometimes they cease from all their Operation. And that the reason of this wonderful Effect and Event may be more manifest, I would have the Younger Physicians to consider, (for Old Men, and such as are Complete in the Art of Physic need not mine information) That in every Giddiness, which we told you did for the most part precede a Swooning, and especially its more grievous kind, the Internal, as well as External Senses were troubled, and after a manner darkened. And seeing that it is known by manifest Experience that the swift Turning round of an External Thing seen, or of the Body itself produces Giddiness, the Animal Spirits in like manner being moved round, at least confusedly stirred; why should we doubt, when the same Spirits are in like manner moved, disturbed, and perhaps turned round by Vapours in the Body very much moved and rising up to the Brain, that the Senses as well Internal as External are not only troubled and disturbed, but also darkened, so that they seem to cease for a time? For, if they then do any thing which is unknown to them, yet the disturbed and confused Mind, not being in its power keeps no Remembrance thereof. 75. These things being thus laid no wonder, if in a Swooning the Animal also, or Voluntary Motion be Diminished or Abolished; and Respiration itself either Obscured, or Deficient. For the Animal Motion follows the orderly and perpetual, and also by the Will determined (as the matter and the various Disease require) Motion of the Animal Spirits through the Nervs to the Fibres of all the Muscles, or those selected; of which Motions seeing neither can consist entire with the disturbed, and pervers Motion of the Animal Spirits, it is necessary, that in such a case the Animal Motion, and Respiration also itself should be sprained, and loosend. 76. But the External, and Internal Senses, and Animal Motion will not only cease for a time because of the disturbed Motion of the Animal Spirits; but also by reason of their Motion hindered or taken away; which may be, when they cease to be bred and separated from the Blood, because the Mass of Blood is coagulated and made unmoveable by any sour, and chief tart thing. For there is need to perform the Internal as well as External Senses, and Animal Motion that the Animal Spirits should be freely and plenteously moved to all their Organs; although it is easier to fancy according to pleasure, then to point and demonstrate solidly what they are, which peculiarly serve the Internal Senses: Yet do we observe in any attended Function of the Mind that the Brain is intent, and many Animal Spirits as it were to be spent and consumed; which may so long suffice to assign some Organ to the Internal Senses, until all these can be more distinctly conceived by the External Senses, and be explaind to others, and at last the Assent of every one be mildly compelled to have the same Opinion. 77. But let us yet confirm the proposed Cause by those things, which are wont to be observed, when a Swooning ends. For we said that then the Heart was by little and little moved, and did palpitate. Therefore the Cause of Swooning was such, as hindered the Motion of the Heart, and which being overcome and conquered, Motion is restored unto it. 78. If therefore we have given you the true Cause of the Motion of the Heart in short before in Chap. 26. Sect. 3. and in more words have explaind it in our first Disquisition of Fevers, certainly then the Effervescency in the Heart Ceasing to Sense, and the bursting forth of the Fiery Parts much Diminishd, and the Rarefaction of the Universal Blood Deficient, and therefore the Desired Motion and Pulse of the Heart will be attributed to the Glutinousnes, or Acidity of Humours confused with the Blood: which is then actually renewed, when at least in part the extreme force and harm of a Glutinous, or sour Humour is corrected, or conquered, and that by Choler, or any Aromatic Liquor moved to the Nostrils, or rather poured into the Mouth, or lastly elsewhere outwardly applied, and piercing to the Heart, or any other Fire, or Fomentation of the Evil. 79. For than not only the Blood again rarefies more and more by Choler, or Aromatics used successiuly obtaining rule over a Glutinous and Sour Humour, but moreover Vapours or Wind are produced, by all which the Ventricles of the Heart are again Opened, the drowfie and sluggish Animal Spirits are stirred up, and anon the same Veniricles are Folded in, and so the Blood has its Motion Restored, yea it becomes more stirred and disturbed, that is, there is a Palpitation of the Heart; of which in the next following Chapter we intent to say more. 80. Nor, is Motion restored to the Heart only, when a Swooning is ended, which most commonly is inordinate and with palpitation, but the Pulse by degrees gets its lost Greatness, and former Strength, although in the beginning it is also more Frequent: the Cause and Manner of all which is newly given. 81. When the Cause of so many Evils is corrected and destroyed by degrees, as was said, no wonder if the other Symptoms also be eased by degrees, and taken away; seeing that when the Cause is taken away the Effect ceases. 82. The Functions which were last weakened, seem to return also more slowly; although all these vary not a little according to the divers heat and fomenting of the evil: which any meanly versed in Practice, and attended to all may easily observe, and attain them by what has been said. 83. The Symptoms always joined to a Syncope, also here to be weighed in a few words we showed you was Coldness and Paleness of all the Parts of the Body, but especially a Cold, as well as Glutinous Sweat; to which is joined perpetually an extreme Anxiety of the Heart, troubling the Sick no less, then if Death were at hand; and no wonder, seeing it is often a certain Messenger of Death hasting. 84. If any can by solid and consequent reasoning deduce that i'll Coldness both in the Body, and in a Sweat from any thing else, then from a Sour Humour in Man, he will not a little make me admire him, seeing that my continual and solicitous Practice of near forty years, and laborious observation of all external Causes, I found nothing yet in rerum Naturâ that can manifestly breed Coldness in Man beside a Sour Humour, and whatsoever partakes thereof: as I have testified it in several Exampls in this Treatise and elsewhere. 85. Seeing I am certainly persuaded that Coldness may, and is wont to be produced in Man by a Sour and only Sour Humour, I may on good grounds think that a Sour Humour, or Vapour is the Cause of a Cold Sweat, and Body in a Syncope mixed from some other place with the Blood, and carried to the Heart. and driven forward together with the Blood every way, and sticking in the outside of the Body, and there affording a Sense thereof both to the Sick and Bystanders, and Physicians themselves. And this will I think and suppose so long, till an other demonstrate another Cause hereof evident enough. 86. The same Sweat is Glutinous by reason of 〈◊〉 Phlegmanic Humour dissolved by the noted Sour Humour, and together with is expelled out, and of its own accord again congealing and coagulated without the Body. 87. Paleness happens to the Universal Body b● re●son of the same So●r Humour every where bred, especially when there is Glutinous Phlegm; an Imitator and Companion of the Sour Humour. 88 An extreme Anxiety of the Heart and Mid●if, un●xplainabl●●y the Sick, doth manifest partly the hot Original or the Evil, that is to say the Belly, and the Parts dis●●n●●●ing themselves into the Guts, and especially the Pancreas, partly the Fomenting of that Evil, a Humour not only Sour, which may breed Pricking, or Corroding, or Boring Pains, but moreover Glutinous, which firmly adhering to all the Parts goes more slowly and difficultly from the same, and therefore urges more stubbornly; and being deduced by Choler oppressed, into Viscous and Tough Vapours, and Wind increases the noted Anxiety. 89. And so I seem to myself clearly enough to have derived the rising of an Universal Languishing, and of Swooning, and of the Syncope from slow and glutinous Phlegm, partly from an Acid, and sometimes also Tart Juice mixed with it; it remains, that we subjoin the Method and Reason of Curing those Diseases by abridging prolixity with brevity. For it doth not seem necessary here to repete many things aforesaid with a vain and unprofitable Labour; seeing that when the Disease is rightly described and known, its Cure is easily understood and done. 90. The Cure of an Universal Languishing may be always in that respect instituted alike; which cannot be said of the Cure of Swooning or a Syncope, because these Diseases return by Fits, and then they sorely molest the Sick, out of which they give them respite; which to the Physicians is the best opportunity of preventing new ones, in no wise to be neglected, seeing they are wont to be perilous. 91. There ought always to be a continual, and slow Correcting and Amendment of a Glutinous and Phlegmatic Humour for an Universal Languishing, and also for a Swooning and Syncope feared; and an Emptying thereof, by Stool and Urinal chief with repeated turns, where it does together abound, or cannot be wholly amended. 92. Because we have often before treated of the Correcting and Emptying of a Phlegmatic Humour, whither we send the studious Reader, we only intent to annex here some forms of the more select Medicines for the sake of Younger Physicians. 93. Therefore to Amend the Phlegmatic Glutinous Humour abounding, both in the Universal Body and Blood a Medicinal Wine or Beer prepared with several Aromatic parts of several Plants, daily to be used both at Dinner and Supper time, and at other times in a small quantity, according to the diversity of the Age, Sex, and Languishing itself may conduce. For Example, from Roots only. ℞ The Roots of Angelica, Galangal, Acorus, of eachʒ i. of Smallage, Alicampane, Fenel, of eachʒ two. of Lovidgeʒ i. Cut and grossly Beat them, then sew them into a Bag somewhat long, and put them into a Stone, or Glass Vessel of a straight Mouth, then pour on of laudable Wine ℥ xxx or thereabout, and let it be in a Cellar all Night, in which time the Aromatic Strength of the Roots will be communicated to the Wine, a draught whereof, as is said, may be taken twice or thrice a day, and another Wine may be poured on instead of what was drunk, so long, till near all the Aromatic Strength is extracted; for then new Roots may be taken, but first dried in the Shade; which is always to be observed in all the Aromatic parts of Plants to be used by Infusion. 94. If any please to use Medicinal Beer, than instead of Wine, let them pour upon the aforesaid Roots their usual Beer, although then I prefer that which is Bitter before the Sweet, and Observe it is safer every Night to pour upon the Roots so much Beer, as will be drunk the next day; because the sir●ngth of Beer soon fades, unless shut up in an Hogshead; whence sometimes whole Hogsheads, sometime greater, sometimes less, not only of Beer, but Wine also so Medicind are prepared for daily use: whether they be Roots only, or if other parts also of Plants be p●● into them, in more plenty. 95. If Aromatic Leavs be preferred, you may use the following Form or one like it. ℞. The Leavs of Rosmary, Majoran, Hyssop, Sage, Garden-Rue, Mountain-Calamint. Curled Mint, Wild Time, of each Man. ss. Cut these in like manner and put them into a Bag, and pour upon them Wine, or Beer, and use it as was said daily. 96. Seeing many approve of Wormwood Wine, if the taste of Wormwood please you, you may ad● some of it to the rest. 97. When the Sick detained with a Universal Languishing are also molested with Wind, then Aromatic Seeds may in like manner be used before other parts of Plants, and many may be prescribed according to the Form, and imitation of the following Form. ℞. The Seeds of Coriander, Sweet Fenel, Anise, of eachʒ two. of Smallage, Parsley, of eachʒ i ss. of Cardamom, Carua, of eachʒ i Beat them round, and put them into a Bag, pouring upon them Wine or Beer for daily use. 98. Such Medicinal Wines and Beer may be prepared most commodiously of sundry parts of Plants joined together after the Example of the following Form. ℞. The Roots of the Aromatical Reed, Alicampane, of eachʒ two. the Leavs of Majoran, Sage, of each Man. i. the Flowers of Rosmary; ●love-Gilliflowers, Arabian Staechas, of each 2 Pugils. Seeds of Poley Mountain, Sweet Penel, Sharp Cinnamon, of eachʒ two. Nutmegs, dried Orange Peel, of eachʒ i. Cut, and roundly Beat them, put them into a Bag, ●nd pour upon them presently Wine or Beer in a convenient Vessel for Use. 99 Although Medicines that Amend Glutinous Phlegm may most commodiously be continued for a time in the form of Wine, or Beer, yet may you both prescribe, and use the same in the form of a Powder, Electuary, Tablets, Decoction, Pills, or any other more pleasant to the Sick. So many Aromatic Species are in use among Practitioners, most convenient in this case, such as are Diacalamint, Diagalangal, Dialacca the Greater, Diambra, Dianthos, etc. To which if four times, six times, or eight times as much Sugar dissolved in a convenient Water be added, they may easily be reduced into Tablets. The same if put among Hony, or a fit Syrup, will make convenient Electuaries; to which you may also add divers Conserus. For Example; ℞. Conserve of the Flowers of Betony ℥ i. of Rosemary, Eye-bright, of each ℥ ss. the Species Diambraʒ two. Diagalangalʒ i. Syr. of Mint, what suffices M. for a Conserv. This Conserv is to be ●●ten sometimes in a day to the quantity of a Nutmeg. 100 I cannot contain my s●lf, without admonishing Younger Physicians here, diligently to beware in Correcting Glutinous Phlegm, that they use not Medicines with much Sugar and very much Sugard; seeing that Phlegm is not so much thence amended, and loosened, as increased, yea daily made more glutinous. Whence after an ill, yea the worst manner, even here in Belgia the fruitful breeder of all sorts of Phlegm, many Physicians negligent of those things that Hurt use, shall I say or abuse, the Conserv of Red Roses daily taken in a large quantity in almost every Cough continued a while threatening a Consumption of the Lungs▪ yea rather furthering it already begun; whence the Vleer risen in the Lungs is not only not cleansed, dried up, and consolidated, but moreover a Sense of Weight and intolerable cold is raised in the Region of the Stomach, together with the Appetite dejected, and by this means the Evil is at length incurable. Which evil manner of some they imitate, who after the manner of Beasts follow the Flock of them that go before, and go whither they go, not whither they should go. 101. What I have newly said of the Conserv of Red Roses, may also be understood of Emulsions ill used in this case by certain, even Old Physicians, whether they be made of cleansed Barley, and the greater cold Seeds, so called, or sweet Almonds; because they ought only to be used seldom to assuage some Symptoms, and again be laid aside. And that the Matter is so, Experience will teach every one that desires to be Wise, being also the Mistress of Fools. 102. They who are better pleased with Pills, than other Forms, may have these and some like them prescribed. ℞. Gum Galban. prepared with Vinegar ℈ two. White Amber, select Mastic, of each ℈ i. Male Frankincense, Red Myrrh, best Castor, of each ℈ ss. Vitriol of Mars dried white in a slow fireʒ ss. distilled Oil of Mace 8 drops. Make them into forty Pills to be guilded. Three or five of these Pills may be taken at any time, and especially in the Morning fasting, or in the Evening one hour after Supper, or at both times▪ whereby they will correct Phlegmatic Humours sooner, and more potently, or more slowly, and more mildly, and at length do the same benefit to Man. 103. If an Old Wife's Veneration possess any of the Old Physicians only delighting in Decoctions, he may here also imitate them, and use the following Form of Prescription, or one like it. ℞. The Roots of Valerian, Acorus, of each ʒ two. of Smallage ℥ i. the Herbs of Betony, Balm, Horehound, Savory, Scabious, the Tops of Centaury the Less of each Man. ss. the Leavs of Rosmary, Roman Camomile, Arabian Staechas, of each 1 Pugil. the Seeds of Sweet Fenel, Bishopsweed, of each ʒ two. the Berries of Juniper ℥ i. of Laurel ʒ i ss. Boil them on a gentle Fire (the Vessel being closed) in clean Water, to 〈◊〉 xl. To what is strained, add Syr. of Oak of Jerusalem, Hyss p, Mugwort▪ Staechas, of each ℥ i. Tincture of Cinnamon ℥ i. ss. M. Two or three ounces of this Decoction may be once or twice daily taken at any time: Lest any should in vain trouble himself, thinking with many who are less moved with Reason, then with Custom that all Medicines are safely taken only when the Stomach is empty of Food, seeing I have found the contrary true in many cases, especially as to those that Altar and Correct the Humours. For I have daily Observed that Altering Medicines, but mild, which only I would have Physicians use, are often used, a little before or after Food taken in, yea together with them, then at another time with greater benefit to the Sick: Nor is Reason contrary to this Experience, for so the power of the Medicine mildly mixes and incorporates itself not only with Spittle in the Stomach, but with the Humour flowing together in the small Gut, yea also to the Universal Blood, and all the other Humours in the Right Ventricle of the Heart, and all the Arteries, and Veins: whereby the desired Amendment and Correcting of It, or Them, is performed sooner, easier, and more happily. 104. Hitherto we have proposed Medicines commonly known and approved of all; and if any being taught to be wiser than common People erect his Mind to Chemical Preparations, and Medicines more effectual, and so more safe, if they be both rightly prepared, and administered, we will commend unto him both Tinctures, and Extracts, and Oils artificially made of the foresaid, and Volatile, especially Oily Salts to be prepared by Art of most of the Parts of Living Creatures, and to be conveniently used: Which seeing they are usually not so ungrateful as common Medicines, may be taken in a much less quantity, and will work both sooner, and more mildly, and more effectually, are deservedly desired of the Sick enough afflicted of themselves; so that it may well seem to a Physician (rejoicing in the name of Favourable) unworthy even unhuman, not to be willing to ease (when he can well enough) the Infirmity, Loathing and Queasiness of the Sick with a more grateful Medicine, much rather then willingly to add affliction to the Afflicted. Wherefore I think that benign Physicians, and such as do accommodate themselves and their Medicines any way to the natural infirmity, and sometimes Squeamishness of the Sick are to be preferred before those which are so morose. For it is far more easy and decent, though with some pains, and often great enough, for any Physician to seek out, and by trying to find Medicines more grateful to the Sick, then for a Sick Body being delicate, and much afflicted with the Disease, and therefore sometimes loathing the most grateful things, and the most pleasant Meat and Drink, yea at the sight or smell of Medicines presently Loathing, and sometimes Vomiting, to take and keep in his queasy Stomach, with a violence offered to Nature, any Medicines, especially nauseous, and in a large plenty. Which how advers it is to sound Reason, he that has Reason may judge; and how much with the complaints and detriment of many Sick, as is known to all, the same is tried, and obstinately defended, by some hard hearted Physicians; and especially, seeing there is a more commodious, and easier, yea safer way brought into Use, and already long continued by other Physicians no less learned and well versed in an happy Practice. 105. In a Universal Languishing, of which we speak, they know best, who have for some time used Medicines Chemically prepared, when their Use should be continued long, how usefully and happily they may be used, and deservedly commend the same to others; for so the desired Health, to be preferred before all earthly good things is obtained, and gained with less trouble and almost insensibly. 106. Phlegmatic and Glutinous Humours, producing an Universal Languishing, may and ought not only to be corrected, but when they also abound, or cannot be wholly amended, are to be Diminishd also, and Educed out of the Body, and chief by Stool and Urinal; which is easier, and more happily performed, after that they are at least in part corrected after the aforesaid manner. 107. We have already given you many Forms of Medicines that Evacuate Viscous Phlegm by Stool; wherefore resting with them for the present we will add one here, which may carry it down to the Kidneys and out with the Urinal, in the Form of a Decoction. ℞. The Roots of Smallage, Eringo, Asarabacca, of each ℥ i. the Leavs of Hemp-like Agrimony, Nettles, Chervil, of each Man. i Seeds of Sweet Fenel, Hartwort, Saxifrage, of each ʒ two. Boil them in clean Water, to ℥ xxx. strained add, Syr. of the Five Roots ℥ iii. Sp. of Salt dulcified, or Volatile Salt of Amber ʒ i. M. Let the Sick drink a Draught of 3, 4, or 5 ℥. of this twice a day when the Stomach is empty of Meat, that is, at least five hours after Meat is taken in. It will be better, if used hot or at least warm. 108. Volatile Salts daily taken, even with Food will do the same; as not only amending and cutting Glutinous Phlegm, but driving forward part thereof to the ways of Urinal, and expelling it in the form of a Settling: which by degrees is deficient in Urinal, and therefore gives an undoubted sign that the most part of Phlegm is corrected and overcome: which even therefore is here admonished for Younger Physicians sake, because there are Elder, who being less versed in preparing the best Volatile Salts, and less exercised in administering them, and therefore less accustomed in observing their strength do oppore the same more indirectly, then directly not without some suspicion of Envy. And so many blame what they know not, and will not learn with hand-working: as though to turn over the Writings of some, and unskilfully, to esteem or praise this or that Man's Opinion before others as he lists without experience were sufficient to get a solid knowledge of Natural and Medicinal Things. But Skilful Practitioners deride such unskilful Censurers, and Theoretics though very high Pretenders, not only in curing the Sick, but in preparing Remedies. I speak all these things by Experience, though mine Adversaries and other Malevolents fret at it; for whose sake also I conceal not a few things, which otherwise I would liberally declare. 109. These may suffice for the Cure of a Universal Languishing: and because we said that an Acid Liquor, and especially that of the Pancreas did concur with Glutinous Phlegm, to produce a Swooning and Syncope, a consideration of each Humour deservedly aught to be had; wherefore always a Correcting, and often an Educing of the Acid Humour also is then to be instituted, and indeed in Preventing those Diseases, when the Fit is not present; which being present, and urging, Medicines more Effectual and Spiritous are to to be used, which can soon pierce to the parts most affected, and soon remove the danger of Death at hand. 110. Those Aromatics abounding with a Volatile Salt which we said could amend Viscous Phlegm, are often said before likewise to conduce to temper and correct a Sour Humour: Therefore Medicines newly prescribed in divers Forms may conduce to both; which let suffice that I have said it once. 111. Hydragogues commonly called, serve to educe the Acid Humour tempered; which we have often mentioned and prescribed before, wherefore we will only add one Form here. ℞. Gum Sagapen, dissolved in Vinegar and again thicknedʒ ss. Rosin of Jalapp ℈ i. Magistery of Gum-Gotte ℈ ss. Oil of Juniper Berry's 3 drops. M. Make them into fifteen Pills guilded, or done over with Liquorish Powder. Let the Sick take five, or more, or fewer, as he is more difficult or easy to be purged. 112. I purposely omit Aloes in the most Pills prescribed by me; because it is wont to open the Haemorrhoids in many with trouble, and sometimes harm. 113. When the Fit of Swooning and the Syncope is near, and the Signs of it abovementiond appear, you may give those things that are fit to concentrate powerfully, and discuss Vapours, and somewhat Sour, and sometimes also Glutinous Wind; which we lately said were required to be very efficacious and subtle, whereby they may pierce every way and be joined to them. And such are both Spiritous, and Volatile Oily Salts united most entirely by the help of Art.—. 114. Therefore all Volatile Oily Salts conduce, prepared by Art especially of several parts of Living Creatures, or Plants: Aromatic Tinctures drawn by the help of Spirit of Wine rectified either by Infusion only, or Distillation also of divers Spices, or any parts of Plants, as also Living Creatures. All which ought to be dissolved in convenient Liquors, and often given to the Sick. For Example out of parts of Plants only; ℞. Mint, Fenel Water, of each ℥ i. Scurvygrass Water, Aqua Vitae of Matthiolus, of each ℥ ss. Laudanum 2 grains. Syr. of Mint ℥ i. distilled Oil of Cloves, and Mace, of each 2 drops. M. 115. Let none wonder that in the proposed Mixture to be taken often by Spoonfuls, I add Laudanum, seeing we have often before assorted that Opium hath an exceeding power to hinder, and mitigate the vicious Effervescency of Sharp Humours both in the small Gut, and in the Heart, and elsewhere; without which Effervescency hurtful and somewhat Acid Vapours, and such as cause the Diseases which are now to be Cured, are not wont to be raised. 116. Several things prepared (and very efficacious) of the parts of Living Creatures may be added to the foresaid Mixture, or one like it, as the Tincture of Castor, the Salt Spirit of Salt Armoniac, or Urinal, the Volatile Salt and Oil of Blood, Bones, Horns, Hoofs, etc. the Odds should be rectined, and not be freed in part from the smatch of the Fire but moreover be made more piercing, and more potent. Which Rectification is commodiously done with Spirit of Wine Tartariz●'d. 117. The newly mentioned Volatile Salts, and Oils may be given in a Spoonful of any Liquor, Water, Wine, Beer, Broth, etc. 118. None, but he who has tried, will be easily persuaded of the wonderful efficacy of the aforesaid Medicines, and their exceeding power not only in preventing, but moreover in diminishing and soon curing Swoon and the Syncope. For these Remedi's may be used not only before the Fit, or when it comes, but when it molests, by warily pouring in a little of them into the Mouth, and by applying or anointing the Nostrils with them: For their volatile force is every way dispersed and piercing to the inmost parts is easily joined to its like, that is, Volatile Vapours, and altars, changes, tempers, and corrects them, so that they cease not only to provoke or pull the Sensible parts, or affect them with a sense of Coldness, but chief too much to condens the Blood, and so far to cloud Life, and almost blot it out with their Acidity. 119. Others, also may be used when a Swooning or Syncope urges, as is usual, which may stir up any External Senses, such as are Frictions of the External Parts, Shouting, Application of Sharp Things about the Nostrils and Mouth, of Vinegar, Rhenish-Wine, Cinamon-Water, Aqua Vitae of Matthiolus, the Apoplectic, Antepileptic, Treacle, etc. Waters. Manifold Fuming as well moist as dry, Vinegar alone, or joined with Cinnamon, Cloves, or others, Amber, Partridg-Fethers, and suchlike well enough known by the common People. 120. When the Fit is ended either of its own accord, or by Art the Strength both Animal, and Vital for the most part prostrated, is to be recreated by Spiritous, as well as Aromatic Medicines. For the Animal Strength is wont not a little to languish afterward, whether or no because the Spirits are not bred in the Brain during the Fit? yet are they restored forth forth with strong Wine, or its Spirit sparingly used. 121. And Aromatics use to repair the Vital Strength, so called, whether or not because they do more agree with Choler which is not a little broken and weakened both in the small Gut, and in the Heart by Acid Vapours? If therefore some Aromatics be joined with Wine, or the Aromatic Spirit of Wine be used, both Faculties being Debilitated may be helped by one, and the same Work. For Example; ℞. Betony-Water ℥ two. Aqua Vitae of Matthiolus ℥ i. Confection of Alkermesʒ i. Syr. of Borage ℥ i. M. to be used often by Spoonfuls. CHAP. XXXV. Of the Palpitation of the Heart. 1. THe Palpitation of the Heart is deservedly referred to its Motion and Pulse depraved against Nature, which I think is to be esteemed its Convulsiv Motion; seeing it is indeed an inordinate, forced and often also vehement Motion of the Heart. For there is not always a notable vehemency, whence the Palpitation of the Heart uses to differ much in degrees. 2. This inordinate Motion of the Heart may be manifested by the Pulse of the Arteries in part and after a certain manner, yet not plainly and fully; whence there is need, that for the most part the Hand should feel under the left Pap: although in a vehement Palpitation of the Heart the same Motion may be seen, as also heard often at a notable distance. 3. For it happens sometimes, that there is such a vehement Palpitation of the Heart, and such a smiting of the Ribs, that they are broken by it, or driven forth in younger and more tender People, and remain sticking out. 4. There are also, as we hinted before, some degrees in the Palpitation of the Heart upon the account of its greater or less vehemency; whence sometimes it will not be manifest unless you apply your hand to the Breast; sometimes it is soon manifest to Seeing, and also Hearing. 5. I take the Cause of the Palpitation of the Heart to be, whatsoever is apt to stir it up to the inordinate, and sometimes also vehement Contraction of itself without intermission; whether it be contained within the Ventricles of the Heart, or in its Substance, or it be without the Heart, yet continually pulls, bites, or pricks it for a time or always. Whence a certain Palpitation of the Heart is noted perpetually troubling the Sick, another urging for the time and again urging, or wholly departing. 6. Whatsoever is effused out of the Veins and Eaglets into the Ventricles of the Heart, and is again soon expelled by its Contraction into the Arteries, becomes sometimes the Cause of a Greater, or more Potent Pulse, but not of Palpitation; to produce which there is need, that its Cause should stick to or in the Heart, and continually provoke it to Contract itself, which therefore will be both inordinate, and unequal, and besides together vehement. 7. Now having examined, and weighed those things, which I have both observed in the Sick troubled with a Palpitation of the Heart, and also seen noted of other Physicians, I judge this Palpitation of the Heart for the most part, arises from Humours, or Wind very Viscous and together Sharp carried to the Ventricles of the Heart, and sticking in them, and continually provoking the Heart to an inordinate, and unequal Contraction of itself. 8. These Humours, and Wind, may be more frequently carried out of the small Gut to the Heart, whether they be driven forward of their own accord being moved by their vicious Effervescency; or being stirred up are carried by a more stirred Motion of Body, especially in their ascending a steep place, or a grievous Passion of Mind, Anger, Fear, Sorrow, or Joy; or be in like manner constrained, or urged by an External Cause as the Heat or sharp coldness of Air; by sweet or sour Food; by a potent, and that sometimes sweet, other times ungrateful, or like smell of any thing to raise an Effervescency, and produce Vapours as well glutinous as sharp, to be transmitted to the Heart. 9 Hence it is, that in the most kinds of Hypochondriac Symptoms, the Palpitation of the Heart is so frequent, and familiar. 10. Hence it is, that so often about the beginnings of Intermitting Fevers, while Cold still urges, or remits, as also in their Vigour, when the Heat is exceeding, the Palpitation of the Heart is perceived troublesome. 11. Beside the noted Humours, and Wind sometimes there are observed Fleshy Tumours, or Bone like or Gristle-like Excrescencies in the substance of the Heart, to which a Palpitation being joined till Death, was not undeservedly ascribed. 12. Worms found in the Pericardium by pricking the Heart, or a Sharp Humour by biting may be the Cause of an unwonted Palpitation; as also a Wound given to the Heart. 13. The Causes noted in the two latter Paragraphs as they are difficult to be known, if not impossible, so neither can they be cured. 14. The most frequent kind of Palpitation of the Heart mentioned in the former place when the Fit molests may be Cured, if it rise from Wind, by Medicius that both Cut, and Discuss, and especially Temper an Acid Acrimony, often proposed before. For Example; ℞. Parsley, Fenel-Water, of each ℥ i. ss. Matthiolus his Aqua Vitae ℥ i. distilled Oil of Mace 4 drops. Sp. of Salt Armoniac 20 drops. Laudanum 3 Grains. Syr. of Mint ℥ i. M. Let the Sick take one Spoonful of this Mixture every quarter of an hour, till he get some ease. 15. If the Palpitation of the Heart be thought to be produced from a Viscous and Sharp Humour, the same Altering Medicines that Cut and Temper Acrimony are to be used: yea sometimes, if the Fit persevere long, (which is usual) use those that empty out the Humour. 16. To Cut and Temper the named Humour the Mixture newly prescribed, or one like it may conduce: And to Educe it I prefer before all others, Pills to be made of Gums, seeing They loosen the Glutinous Humours, and dispose them to be easier carried out. For Example; ℞. Gum-Galbanum dissolved in Vinegar of Squils', and again thicknedʒ ss. Vitriol of Mars calcined white ℈ i. the Troches Alhandalʒ ss. Diagridium 15 Grains. Oil of Carua's 6 drops. M. make them into xxv. Pills, to be guilded. Take five or seven in the Morning, the Stomach being empty; drinking upon it half an hour after, Broth, or Beer boiled with a little Bread, and aromatised with Mace. 17. They who abhor Pills, may use a Decoction prepared of such as Cut, Aromatics and Purgers; for which end we commend the following very bitter and efficacious. ℞. The Root of Smallage ℥ i. of Angelicaʒ i. Shave of Lignum Sanctum ℥ iii. Berries of Laurelʒ two. Pulp of Colocynthisʒ i Seeds of Carua ℈ two. Orange-peelʒ two. Boil them according to Art in pure Water, in ℥ xxx. of what is strained, dissolve the solutiv Syr. of Roses with Senna ℥ iii. Sp. of Wine rectified ℥ two. M. Let the Sick take ℥ iii, iv, or v. If the Sick purge little or nothing by so much, he may drink as much, or more, as the Physician thinks fit, either in the same day or the next, and so diminish and educe the hurtful Humour by easy purging. 18. Out of the Fit suchlike may and aught to be used both Alterers and Emptiers, and that daily. For the named Humours cannot be weakened unless in length and continuance of time: which are also to be educed by Intervals, being more stubboru, and past amending: where it is safer to empty them at times, and by degrees, then to cast the Sick into more grievous Diseases by trying the same together and at once. CHAP. XXXVI. Of the Flowing of Blood out of the Left Ventricle of the Heart through the Great Artery to all the Parts of the Body depraved. 1. THe Blood being perfected in both Ventricles of the Heart and the Lungs between is carried at last through the infinite Branches of the Aorta or Great Artery to all Parts of the Body, whereby They may be Nourished, and out of it Liquors farther Useful or Unuseful for their dispensing in Man's Body are separated in several places, and again sent back to the Mass of Blood, or are excluded strait out of the Body. 2. This Flowing of Blood through the Arteries is depraved sometimes, either universally, or in some Parts; and that 1. when it flows too slowly, or not at all; or 2. is moved too quickly, or too potently; or 3. so flows into the Substance or Cavities of the Parts, that it sticks there; or flows out of the Body. 3. The Blood flows universally too slowly, or also is quite stopped and stands still in its Motion: 1. in the Plethora called in the Vessels, by defect of a sufficient space to receive the Blood perfected in the Ventricles of the Heart, and therefore also more rarefied. 4. 2. In a Swooning and Syncope, as also a Universal Languishing of the Body, because the Blood is not fit to rarefie; as was largely said and explaind in Chap. 34. 5. The same Blood flows particularly more slowly through the Arteries, or is also sometimes stopped and stands still because of any kind of Straitness in the Arteries of some Part, and especially a Compression or Obstruction; for I can scarce conceive that a Stopping Uniting together, or Settling can have place in the Arteries. 6. The Arteries may be Compressed by an overhard Tumour near them, by hard binding, etc. 7. The Arteries may be Obstructed, and especially the Capillaries both by Glutinous Phlegm carried together with the Blood through Them, and either of its own accord or by degrees again closes, or coagulated by the Cold of the Air piercing thither through the Pores of the Skin, then compacted from the Blood Itself because of External Gold, or a Sour Humour injoining itself thither. 8. The Blood is universally moved through the Arteries too swiftly, or too potently in all Burning Fevers, as well Continual, as Intermitting, as long as the Pulse remains not only too frequent, but together Greater and Stronger for after that the Blood is then so far rarefied, that it distends the Vessels too much, and makes a Plethora at the Vessels, the Pulse usually becomes both Less and Weaker; till by letting Blood by opening a Vein a greater space is prepared to receive the Blood, and together the Vital Fire being near Suffocation is as it were recreated and stirred up by the same means; whence the Pulse also is then again both Greater and Stronger. 9 In like manner the Blood mov's universally too Potently, and too swiftly in the Palpitation of the Heart, because of the Heart as well forced, as provoked to an over-frequent contraction of itself. 10. The same happens after a notable, but not extreme Effusion of Blood, and that either of its own accord, or artificial, or by chance, to wit, by a Wound received casually or by force. 11. The Blood mov's more swiftly and potently to a certain and determined Part, because of Blood effused out of the same, yet not in too great or high a quantity; because, where this happens, the rest of the Blood is carried thither, yea is so carried out, that by its defect the Vital Fire is diminished in the Heart, and the Blood deficient, and little, however rarefied there, can less open the Ventricles of the Heart, and therefore can less provoke its Musculous Substance to contract itself, therefore the Blood is less driven every way, and at last fails, unless Life be speedily helped, after a Universal Languishing. 12. The Blood effused flows into the Substance of the Parts, or Cavities of the Body, and is gathered there out of the Arteries any way internally opened and lying open: as the same flows out of the Body and Arteries hurt about the superficies of the Body. 13. A Pleth●ra at the Vessels for its Causes argues an healthy Constitution of the Body, and a more liberal use of the best Food, a Mind void of Cares, little Exercise of Body, much sleep, and suchlike. 14. We have spoken of the Causes and Cure of Blood less apt to rarefie in Chap. 34. where you may see them, which make hither. 15. We must speak elsewhere of the Rising, Causes and Cure of several Tumours; and of an Obstruction of the Vessels of Blood, and its Causes, Effects and manner of Curing it, we intent to propose more in Chap. 40. 16. Of Fevers, as also a Palpitation of the Heart we have professedly treated before; but of the several Differences, and Causes, and Cure of Wounds, perhaps we may comment elsewhere, God willing. 17. We will therefore admonish only one thing among many that make for a Cure of the noted Diseases from the Flowing of Blood through the Arteries depraved of Curing a Plethora at the Vessels so called soon, and safely; to wit, that it may be absolved by a sufficient letting Blood out at an opened Vein: where I would have you observe, that according to the proper Constitution of every one to be Cured the Blood be let out at one, or more times, and that sometimes in a greater, sometimes in a less plenty. 18. The Increasing of the same Plethora may be prevented; 1. by diminishing the quantity of Food which is of much and laudable Juice; and by substituting in its place Food of more difficult Fermentation, and that which contains less of a nourishing Juice. 19 2. By daily exercising, and wearying the Body more. 20. 3. By withdrawing by little and little something from Sleep. 21. 4. By calling into use, and Increasing Cares, and serious Occupations of the Mind, which ought not to be too much vexing. 22. 5. When by these means the too great increase of Blood cannot yet be enough hindered, endeavour must be used, that moreover the Blood nevertheless more increased, should be diminished in time by opening a Vein. CHAP. XXXVII. Of the Nourishment of all the Parts depraved, and in especial of Atrophia, or Pining. 1. THe general Use of Blood carried to all and every of the Parts is their Nourishment, or repairing of the Particles by degrees departing from them and perishing; as also in Youth their Increasing to a decent bulk and bigness. 2. This Nourishment, and Eucreasing of all the Parts is depraved sometimes either universally or Particularly, and that often according to the Flesh of the Muscles, and Fatness, seldom according to the Substance of the Bowels, and Bones. 3. This Depravation happens when 1. that Nourishment is Deficient in an Atrophy, or Pining: 2. when it is too Much, specially in Fleshiness, or Fatness. 3. When it is Unequally or Evilly in a cachexy, Anasarca, Leucophlegmatia, Rickets, etc. 4. In this Chapter we will Treat of an Atrophia, or Defect of Nourishment, in the following, of the rest. 5. The Nourishment of the Body is wont to be Deficient manifestly, as is said, upon the account of Fatness and the Musculous Flesh; and not upon the account of Gristles, Bones, or the Substance of Bowels. 6. When Fatness only is consumed, and is not equally repaired, 〈◊〉 may be called Leanness; when the Flesh is together diminished, and is not restored, Pining. Neither is it a new thing to observe Men, whose Fat only decays; but sometimes also, those whose Flesh perishes more, than their Fatness. 7. This double Atrophia is often Universal, through the Universal Body; but not so often Particular and in some determinate Parts only, especially in the Limbs. 8. This Atrophia happens often by the Fault of Blood, seldom by the fault of the Part affected. 9 The Atrophia happens by the fault of Blood, when it is either deficient in the Universal Body, or some part; or is unfit to repair the Parts that grow lean. 10. Blood is Deficient in the Universal Body, both because of a voluntary, or forced Hunger; by any kind of notable Effusion of Blood; by the defect of convenient Food; by too much Motion of Body; by Watch too long continued; by permanent Cares; by too much and too long heat of Air; and because of a Looseness prolonged. 11. The Blood is usually Deficient in some Part because of its hindered Flowing unto or into It, and so the Cutting or Compression whatsoever of the Arteries tending to it, by the Vnjointing of the Bones, hard Tumours, Bonds, etc. 12. The Blood is unfit to nourish and repair the Body Containing, and its Parts more, or fewer because of a vicious Quality, or Vicious, Salt, Viscous, Purulent, etc. Humours mixed with it. 13. The Blood oft retains a vicious quality after great Symptoms and Diseases gone before, Burning Fevers, the dysentery, etc. or as yet present, an Hectic Fever either single, or Tisical, Wasting, and slowly or suddenly consuming the Body: Although I then think the vicious Humours are to be considered, which produce the noted Fevers, and do moreover vitiate the Blood, and make it unfit to nourish the Body, especially Matter infecting and corrupting the Blood in a Tisic. 14. We have in several places, and still intent to propose in this Treatise the rising of Vicious, Salt, Viscous, Purulent, etc. Humours, whence they may be sought. 15. Pining happens by the fault of the Parts to be Nourished, when they suffer some harm by what Cause soever, and especially External, and Accidental, to wit by a Chance, Contusion, great Wound, etc. whence the Vessels carried through Them are not only burst, or cut, but the Flesh itself, and the Membrans, etc. are wasted and vitiated wherefore the Blood is not only deficient, but the Food also coming to them is corrupted. 16. The Cause of Pining which some seek or place in the Defect of the Radical Moisture, or Inbred Heat, or the Inward Temperament changed into too hot and dry, I think is to be sought, and found in Choler, Lympha, and also Spittle, and the Juice of the Pancreas not feigned and commented, and so Chimaerical but actually existing, observed by many, and sensible Humours, but after divers manners changed and vitiated. 17. In an extreme Pining, beside the Hippocratical Face, consisting in the Temples fallen, the hollowness of the Eyes, the Nostrils sharp, the Chaps giving out, and the Mouth gaping, the Ribs in the Breast stands out, and the Gristle called Ensiformis is seen crooked; the Shoulder blade, and Collar bones appear like Bows; the spin of the Back shows itself; the Belly appears fallen, and contracted; the Buttocs' are lank, or consumed; the Legs, Arms, Feet, and Hands with Fingers are beheld dry, and Swell about the Joints seem to stand out; the Nails are crooked; the Hair falls off; and the Skin becomes limber, wrinkled, swart, and dry; mean while the Veins swell out, being conspicuous and wan every where; and the Universal Body is observed in some almost transparent and pellucid. 18. All Physicians testify, whom Experience favours, that a Pining, especially after it has continued for some time is hard to Cure, and ofttimes Incurable; although the most think that it is not hard to cure in the beginning, so that it be known. 19 Pining may be Cured, 1. by Repairing the Universal, or Particular Defect of Blood; and by using the best Food, in a moderate quantity, and by removing, or amending every Cause of that Defect; of which we have spoken, or will, elsewhere. 20. 2. The same Pining may be Cured, by Correcting any kind of Fault in the Blood, and by Removing from it every vicious Humour mixed with it, by those that Evacuate, most convenient for every one, Vomits, Purges by Stool, and especially Diuretics, or Sudorifics, and moreover Salivating Medicines: of which we have spoken elsewhere, whence they may be selected, which are most profitable here. 21. The Correction of Blood altered and vitiated several ways may be varied according to the variety of their faultiness, by using Medicines most fit for every Fault, unless you have at hand Universal Correctors, such as are made most efficacious of Minerals and Metals, and other things less determinat to the parts of Living Creatures, and therefore the best, and in special of Antimony, Gold, Iron, Vitriol, Coral, Pearl, etc. whence the Tinctures, and Sulphurs, etc. to be made of these abovesaid, are not undeservedly mentioned, and commended. 22. The same Pining may be Cured 3. by Repairing the harm of the Parts to be nourished comed by a mischance, of which thing we intent to speak professedly in the Chirurgical part of Physic. CHAP. XXXVIII. Of an over-Fleshy and Fat Constitution of the Body. 1. WE said in the former Chapter, that Nourishment was too much notably, both in the Fleshy Excrescency of the Muscles, and in Fatness, whence the whole Body is observed greater; which is not equally, when the Substance of the Bowels, or Glandul's increase to too great a bulk, by reason of which there are Tumours only thought to be every where produced. 2. The Musculous Habit of the Body becomes more Fleshy by much and laudable Blood; the Motion of Body, and moderate Exercise concurring; the Life void of anxious Cares; a moderate or more prolonged Sleep; a large taking in of Food of much Juice, and easy to ferment. 3. The Body becomes over-Fat in Habit and Superficies, as within, by Blood too Fat, to produce which the healthy Constitution of the Body conduces, yet an Acid Juice concurring plenteous enough, but mild, and tempered; as Choler over-sparing, and not very sharp; the Motion of the Body little; Life also without corroding Cares; Sleep pleasant and too long; continual and much taking in of fat Food. 4. The Body is seldom loaden with much or too much Flesh, but commonly with Fat. 5. Too great an Increase of the Musculous Flesh, may be Cured, 1. by speedily Diminishing Blood with opening a Vein. 2. By Exercising the Body much and longer than is wont to a Weariness notable enough. 3. By Employing, and Vexing the Mind with grievous and solicitous Cares. 4. By Increasing Wake, and by lessening Sleep. 5. By Using more sparingly Food of much and the best Juice, or in their stead taking those that less nourish, or are more difficultly fermented. 6. The same Fatness of Body may be Cured, 1. By Using often and plenteously any sharp Sauces, both Sour, and Aromatic, that is, salt, or bitter; which as well make the Glandulous Liquors more Acid, as Choler more bitter and sharp. Such are Vinegar, Juice of Citrons, Spirit of Salt, etc. Pepper, Cloves, Cinnamon, Mace, Ginger, Cresses, Rocket, Mustard, ●ny Radish, and chief Horseradish, etc. 2. By Moving the Body much. 3. By vexing the Mind with Cares. 4. By daily lessening Sleep. 5. Wholly abstaining from Oily and Fat Food; for so by little and little the superfluous Fat will not only be consumed, but its new increasing hindered. CHAP. XXXIX. Of a cachexy, and in special, Anasarca, and Leucophlegmatia. 1. THe Nourishment of the Body peccant in quality may, and is wont to be called a cachexy; in which the Native Skin and especially Colour of the Face languisheth, and is changed pale, and sometimes yellow or livid and very wan; as in some swart red, or somewhat reddish, together with little Pimples rising up commonly in the Nose, and Cheeks of several sorts. 2. In the most kinds of a cachexy a Dyspnaea concurs, which is more increased, when the Body is moved, especially overmuch, and in ascending an high place. And then most usually a Palpitation of the Heart, and a Pulsation of the Arteries about the Throat, and Temples, manifest to Sight, is produced. Commonly there is a Weariness of the Universal Body, and Thighs especially. Often a pressing and vexing pain of the Heart urges, which uses to be increased after Food taken in. Yea for the most part there is a lingering Fever, and that either Continual, or Intermitting, or Compounded of both. Urinal comes away often Crude, or Watery, seldom Thick or Troubled, unless they be troubled or changed by another Disease accompanying, or an External Cause. At length the Universal Body waxes Lean, and Pines in some; as in others the same Swells and is Turgid. And an Anasarca comes by a Serous Humour; as a Leucophlegmatia by a Phlegmatic, and more viscous Humour; and an Ascites, from both, at least the former, when the Belly with the Thighs only is troubled. 3. A cachexy spares none, nor People of any Age; although most frequently it seizes on Women because of their Monthly Courses Staying too long, and hindered, or any way Suppressed; it is also often enough wont to accompany the Hypochondriac Disease, and its notable kind, the Scurvy. 4. The Cause of every cachexy is the Blood endued with a vicious quality, because of which although the parts of the Body be a little, and for some time nourished, yet are they not nourished, as is required; but their nourishment is depraved several ways according to the variety of the quality peccant: whence also more kinds of a cachexy are observed, to be distinguished both according to the diversity of Heat changed, and especially of the Symptoms conjoind. 5. The Quality of Blood is faulty both by the Natural Humours concurring to the Constitution of the Blood in the Heart, but having a vicious quality; and by the Non-Natural Things so called, vitiating some of the named Humours, and Blood itself, and so corrupting them, that an ill Nourishment of the Body follows. 6. The Natural Humours, that are wont to be confused with the Blood, and hitherto known, are Choler, and Lympha of the Conglobated Glanduls, and the other Parts of the Body, as also Spittle, and the Juice of the Pancreas, joined together with Choler in the Small Gut, and compounding a singular Liquor to be mixed with Lympha, and so the Animal Spirits returned any way to the Blood; all which I scarce think that any versed though but a little in the Art of Physic, and addicted to the Truth can deny to be affected with a vicious quality, and to communicate itself with the Blood. 7. We have noted several Depravations of these before, and shall yet relate more: whence they may be required that make hither. 8. As several Depravations of Humours are sometimes by degrees & insensibly produced in the Body, so the same are sometimes bred suddenly and sensibly by the Non-Natural Things, or others to be noted with the name of Poison peccant in a notable excess, and very much troubling, or corrupting all things in the Body. 9 The Depravations most frequent and manifest are Acrimony both Acid and Salt-like Pickle, and sometimes a Lixivial Salt, and too much Viscousness, or Fluidity: the Causes of which, and manner of breeding we have often proposed, and explaind before; whither we remit the Studious Reader, lest being too oft spoken it be tedious to the Nice. 10. The reason of the mentioned Symptoms will easily be known to any that thinks oft, and weighs, that as oft as the Blood whence-soever hath been made Vicious, and producing a cachexy; so often all the named Humours, seeing they arise from the Blood, are also bred faulty; whence likewise not only both the Appetite of Food is depraved, but moreover their Fermentation; wherefore Anxieties about the Midrif, and a pressing Pain of the Heart follow as well before as after its being taken in. 11. But when part, or the whole Mass of Food ill Fermented is driven forward through the small Gut, the Juice of the Pancreas and Choler which are confused with it being alike vicious, do not only corrupt the expected Separation of useful and unuseful parts; but also here happens a vicious Effervescency of these Humours; yea often manifold Vapours, or Wind being raised out of that vicious Mixture do not only increase the fore-described Anxiety, but carried to the Heart do breed its Palpitation; and carried to the Lungs make a difficult Breathing; and driven every way breed the noted Weariness. 12. From the same Viciousness of all the Humours a Continual, and Slow Fever depends, in as much as they raise a vicious Effervescency in the Right Ventricle of the Heart, among many other Symptoms they likewise make the Pulse more Frequent than is wont, and so preternatural. 13. And seeing the Sick through unquietness often lay their Bodies bare that were covered with , it easily happens, that Phlegm being carried through the Vessels of the Pancreas is coagulated there, and breeds an Obstruction; by which the Juice standing still may be the Cause of a manifold Intermitting Fever, and it will be sooner, and easier, if the Body run down with Sweat, and the Pores of the Skin are open, or the Air be colder and sharper. 14. Urinal comes away Crude, and less Coloured, or Thick because of the Humours mentioned oversharp, incorporating with the Blood, or Watery abounding, which diminish the desired Effervescency, so that the Separation, much less Excretion of the Excrementitous Parts, to be voided together with Urinal, being required and useful doth not follow. And as then all the Parts are ill Nourished, so the Skin of the Face exposed to the Air and Sight before all others, giveth signs of its harm by Heat according to the variety of several Humours most peccant. 15. When the Acrimony of the Humours concurs, then is it manifested internally with Pains, or externally with Pimples. 17. When the vicious Humours abound together in Plenty, then several kinds of the Dropsy at length succeed; if not, the Universal Body grows Lean by degrees. 18. The cachexy which in special happens to Women because of their Monthy Courses flowing less commodiously or in due season, God willing, we intent to give the Reason, and Generation thereof in the Third Chapter of the Third Book. 19 From w●at has been said here and elsewhere, the p●●●●ction of every Hypochondriac, and Scorbutic Cach●●ie. may ●●sily be deduced by a Judicious and 〈◊〉 ●●●us Physician. ●●. And that we may pass on to the Cure of the 〈…〉 know, that if any where, then for certain 〈◊〉 his G●lden Precept is to be observed accuratly, proposed in the following Distich; Principiis obsta, sero Medicina paratur, Cum mala per longas invaluere moras. Resist beginnings, late is Physic used, When the Disease delayed is deep infused. For unless the cachexy be helped in time, it becomes oft by degrees so stubborn, and rebellious, that it can be cured only late, or never. Therefore are the Sick and their Parents, or Kindred, or Friends to be admonished by their ordinary Physicians, though unasked, so soon as the signs of a cachexy beginning manifest themselves in the Colour of the Face changed, that that Evil, as it is in the Proverb, be not neglected in the Blade, seeing that it is soon wont to take deep root, and hard to be rooted out, which afterward cannot be overcome unless by an Herculean Labour. 21. The Cure of every cachexy will consist in the Correction and Amendment of the Blood any way vicious. Where the kind of the Viciousness and true Cause is to be observed whether it be one, or manifold. 22. As therefore this or that Humour is primarily and most peccant after this or that manner, and depending on this or that Error committed in the Non-natural Things hath vitiated the Blood, and produced a cachexy, so are the Medicines to be selected, which may mildly, and by degrees alter, and reduce both the noted Humour, and the Blood itself to their natural constitution; or, if they cannot be clearly and wholly amended, yet do they empty out by degrees the same at least corrected after a certain manner; mean while not neglecting the Non-natural Things, or others producing, or cherishing these Evils; which unless they be corrected, or shunned the happy wished for Cure, and laudable Success of what is to be done will be expected in vain. 23. You have often told you before by what Medicines and Forms the mentioned Corrections and Emptying of several Humours may, and aught to be perfected; where they may be seen. 24. We must therefore persevere a while in the Use of convenient Medicines, and especially, when the cachexy has continued for a space, and fix● its growth, which will departed slowly; yea, in the use of any Medicine profiting, so long as the Sick do●s not only amend by it, but can ●●e it without loathing, and dislike: As soon therefore as it chases to please, or benefit though the most grateful, o● also best Medicine, prescribe an other, or the same to be given in another form. 25. In a long continued cachexy the Medicines are always convenient that Correct, and Evacuate tough and glutinous Phlegm, seeing that all Prolonged Diseases depend on it either wholly, or at least in part. 26. If a Humour Sour, or like Salt Pickle be coupled with Glutinous Phlegm, which commonly happens, or a Lixivial, or Choleric Salt which seldom happens, Medicines that satisfy both Indications are to be joined together, which are oft proposed and mentioned; by the help whereof the gaining of Health lost may sometimes be expected sooner, other-times flower. CHAP. XL. Of the Reflux of Blood through the Veins, from all the Parts to the Right Ventricle of the Heart depraved; and in special of an Inflammation. 1. AS the Universal Blood is carried through the Arteries from the Heart to all and every Containing Part of the Body, both to Enliven, Nourish, and Increase them, and also to separate all the Humours, or useful and unuseful things Contained any way f●om the remaining Mass; so the same Blood remaining after this manifold benefit many ways bestowed on both Bodies, yea many ways despoiled of s●●e part of it self and decayed is again carried from all the same Containing Parts through the Veins to the Heart there to be renewed by the mutual Mixture, and after that the Effervescency, and Vital Rarefaction of several Parts concurring. 2. This Flowing of the Blood and reciprocal and altering Reflux, is now known and made known by the name of the Circular Motion. 3. The Blood is sometimes hindered in its Reflux, when it either Stands still, and stops in its▪ Vessels and Ways, or is effused out of them, whether it be within the Substance of the parts beside it, or Cavities of the Body, or it hap out of the Body. 4. The Blood stands still in its Vessels, either because of a great Plethora and that called at the Vessels; or by a straitness one while by Their Compression, another time by their Obstruction made. 5. We sufficiently mentioned the Plethora at the Vessels in Chap. 36. which may be seen there. 6. The Veins are Pressed to hinder the Reflux of Blood, sometimes by hard Tumours near, other-times by Bands about the parts, straight binding the Veins, as well as Arteries. 7. The Veins sometimes are obstructed by the Blood itself, or Phlegm Coagulated and compacted in them, other-times though seldom, by a Stone bred in them, and by degrees more increased. 8. I would have the Hollow Substance of every part referred to the Veins, through which I think with many that the Blood for the most part goes out of the Arteries into the Veins. 9 The Blood is Coagulated both by the great Coldness of the Air or Water very much affecting the parts; and by Medicines potently Astringent, or Tart, communicated to the Blood from without or within, and Congealing it. 10. Phlegm is Coagulated in the aforesaid Vessels by the same Causes, most frequently by the Cold of the Air, Water, Drink, or other things suddenly invading the Parts before warm, either Externally or Internally, and again there curdling and thickening the Phlegm, specially Viscous, by what Cause soever dissolved especially in the small Gut, and hence carried to the Blood, and together with it driven forward every way. 11. Phlegm in the small Gut is wont to be Loosend, 1. By the hot Air of the Sun, Fire, Bath, etc. 2. By Food, as also Medicines both Spiritous and Aromatic, or abounding with a Volatile Salt. 3. By a vehement Motion of Body; whither Frictions, and Cover may be referred. 4. By immoderate Anger. 5. By prolonged Watch. 12. Where note, how much the more causes do concur, and are peccant in a greater excess, so much the easier, sooner, and more plenteously the named Phlegm is loosed and transferred toward the Blood. 13. The Blood standing, and by little and little collected in its named Vessels, distends them more, and more, and so, that sometimes they burst or any other way give it an Outlet; whence there then happens an Effusion of Blood out of its Vessels, whether it stick in the Substance of the adjacent Parts, or be collected in a near Cavity of the Body, or be wholly poured out of the Body. 14. The Blood Enclosed as yet and standing in the capillary Vessels, and perhaps in the middle sinuous substance of any of the Parts; or Effused am●●● 〈◊〉 mean plenty at least gathered without those its wont ways, but opened and patent into any kind of porous, and especially fleshy, or membranous substance of their parts, that are near, or their spaces between presently of its own accord waxes hot and produces a troublesome Sense of Heat in a sensible part; and being by degrees corrupted, is wont to turn into Purulent Matter. Whence the first Change is called an Inflammation, as the latter, and Abscess or Aposteme. 15. I judge the Blood is kindled and breeds an Inflammation in as much as out of it being in Vessels very much distended, or standing in any other Parts the Spiritous, and more Volatile and Subtle parts, that are wont to temper both the Acid, and Salt Parts, do afterward begin to vanish; whence both being made Sharper do more sharply rise up one against another, and stir up an Hot Effervescency because of the Oily Parts of the Blood present, yea by degrees do so corrupt the Blood, as to turn it into Matter, different according to the variousness of the Blood corrupted. 16. Blood Effused into some Cavity naturally void of Humours, as of the Breast, or Belly, and there Collected and Corrupted into Matter constitutes a Suppuration. 17. The same Blood Effused into the hollow Parts of the Body, the Stomach, Guts, or urinary Bladder, makes a various change, because of the several Humours then mixed with it, unless it be soon sent out of them. 18. The Effusion of the same Blood out of the Body, is called in general an haemorrhagy; although in particular this name is given to Blood bursting out at the Nostrils; as the same when it flows out of the Vessels of the Fundament is called Haemorrhois: and Blood distilling every Month out of women's Wombs, is known by the name of Monthly Courses; and that which uses to be evacuated plenteously after Birth that way, the Lochia. 19 Where it is to be noted, that there is no natural Efflux of Blood beside both newly mentioned proper to Women, of which variously depraved we intent to speak at large, if God permit, in the Third Book of this Work. For every other haemorrhagy, whether coming of its own accord, or by chance, or if it be procured by Art; or whether it be hurtful, or useful, always happens beside the ordinary course of Nature, seeing that none such is to be expected of perfectly healthy People. 20. Therefore the Cause of every Efflux of Blood is any kind of Opening of the Vessels, whether it be by too much Distension of the Vessels by plenteous, much rarefied, or retarded Blood, or Wind; or by the corroding Pain of an Humour stopping either in, or out of the Vessels, or by an hard and sharp thing wounding; or by a blunt thing bruising or if the same happen any other way. 21. We intent to speak elsewhere of the most Causes, and the Cure of Blood Effused beside nature out of its Vessels, in this Chapter we will prosecute the Essence, and Cure of an Inflammation. 22. It is required to the Cure of an Inflammation and Aposteme following, that. 1. The Compression, or Obstruction of the Vessels be taken away. 2. That the Motion of Blood Stopped, and standing still be restored. 3. That the Blood effused out of its Vessels, if it can be, be removed thence before it turn to Matter. 4. That if the Suppuration cannot be removed, and so hindered, it should be ripened, and promoted. 5. That the letting out of Matter bred be hastened. 6. That the cleansing and consolidation of the Ulcer be most speedily absolved. 23. I. The Compression of the Vessels by Bonds straight cast about the parts may be taken away, when they are taken away; or by an hard Tumour, when it is cured; of which, elsewhere. 24. An Obstruction of the Vessels by Viscous Phlegm, or Blood Coagulated in them may be Cured, by using Medicines that as well internally, as externally loosen the Humour peccant, and again make it fluid. 25. Among Internals, Volatile Salts prepared of several parts of Living Creatures conduce before all others, as having an egregious power of dissolving all things Coagulated and Conglutinated in man's body, and of reducing the same to their wont fluidity, and moreover to move sweat; which together being mildly promoted that desired and amiable Dissolution of those Gathered together is obtained much easier, sooner, and more happily. 26. Hence it is, that often by one Sweat prepared of these mentioned Volatile Salts, or suchlike, given in season a Pleurisy, that is an inflammation of the Side has been most happily cured without opening a Vein, and letting Blood. 27. Hence it is, that Mixtures prepared of such like, and used by spoonfuls by short intervals in time, have cured both a Pleurisy, and Peripneumonie, and Inflammations of other parts soon, safely and pleasantly. 28. I here set down an example of such a Sudorific Mixture for Younger Physicians sake, which ℞. Parsley, Hyssop, Fennel-water, of each ℥ i. Simple Treacle-water ℥ ss. Sp. of Salt Armoniacʒ ss. Laudanum Gr. iv. Syr. of white Poppies ℥ i. M. 29. Instead of Sp. of Salt Armoniac you may add Volatile Salt of Hartshorn, or any other, and according to its greater, or less acrimony add more, or less of it to the Mixture, which may be taken in a greater, or less quantity at every time, and the body be kept in a warm place, especially in bed, to promote the power of the Medicine every way, and after that to facilitate a Sweat; although there is scarce need to raise a sweat continually; seeing it profits not, unless in as much as the volatile and Salt force of the Medicine pierces easier, and sooner to the place affected and Obstructed. 30. Crabs Eyes, the Jaws of a Pike, the Bone of the Heart of an Hart, etc. may and aught to be referrd to a Volatile Salt seeing they abound with it. 31. In this case likewise All fixed Metallic and Mineral Sulphurs conduce; wherefore Diaphoretic Antimony is hither referrd being broucht to some fixtnes; although these are here convenient for many causes. 32. Nor do the Volatile Salts of Living Creatures alone conduce here, but all made of several parts of Scorbutic Plants so called being sharp, emulating their strength, such as are the Juices of Hedge-Mustard Scurvie-grass, Garden and Water Cresses, Dandeleon, etc. Treacle-Waters, etc. So that they have power to loosen and dissolve Phlegm Coagulated or Blood Clottered. 33. Among the Externals the compound Ointment Martiatum, and of Marsh-Mallows are convenient, etc. the Oil of white Lilies, Camomile, Dill, Bay, Bricks, (commonly called) Philosophers, etc. which may commodiously be mixed together, and be anointed on the external affected part; using before or adding often the rectified Spirit of Wine, aswel simple, as compound, and several ways aromatised, 34. In this Case also Cataplasms, more Dissolving, than Mollifying, or Ripening may be outwardly applied; which may Cut, and Loosen the Humour, Blood, or Phlegm Coagulated being prepared of the parts of Sharp and Aromatic Plants. For example take this following. ℞. Onions roasted under the Ashes, or in an earthen Vessel, and beaten ℥ two, the Leaves of Hegde-Mustard, Chervil, Garden-Cr●sses, Elder, of each M. ss. Meal of Beans, Lupins, of each ℥ i One Swallows Nest. Album Grae 'em ℥ i. Make it a Decoction in Buttermilk to the consistency of a Cataplasm. Apply this Cataplasm meanly warm to the affected part Externally; by the help whereof internal Obstructions also may be loosened: and Observe, as soon as it gins to be dried, it must be renewed. 35. II. Motion is restored to Blood Standing still and stopped in its Vessels for the most part and most happily by Sudorifics, sometimes by opening a Vein, and Letting Blood. 36. By Sudorifics; in as much as by their help the Blood becomes not only more fluid, and movable, but moreover is moved actually being more, and more rarefied by the Volatile Salt that is in them, and again loosens, pulls asunder, and therefore mov's the Blood by degrees more or less clottering, only by its stoppage because of its Acid Spirit. 37. Hence it is, that the Pulse so continually more Frequent, as often together Greater and Stronger is wont to accompany Sweat; unless an extreme dejection of Strength concur: for then both a Less, and more Languishing Pulse is joined to one more Frequent. 38. For when the Volatile Salt of the Sudorifics comes to the right Ventricle of the Heart, there the Blood rarefies more, and more potently, and does not only seek an outlet for itself of its own accord, but provokes and forces the Ventricle of the Heart by dilating it more both to a more Frequent, and more Valid Contraction of itself, and so to the expelling and driving the Blood forward; and therefore raises, moveth, and every way puts forward from the Heart the Blood first by degrees deficient in its Motion. 39 When that mentioned Power of Sudorifics comes to the place of Obstruction, it attempts the Matter obstructing be it what it will, and cuts, attenuates, loosens, and makes it fluid; whence it is farther driven forward together with it more easily, and happily, the assault of the Blood coming more potently moved and forced to it. 40. By opening a Vein, and letting Blood, its Motion is restored to the Blood standing still, in as much as that which was next is carried into the place of that which is let out, and a larger space being so made for the Universal Blood all the Blood mov's both more swiftly, and potently; wherefore it, which first stopped standing still in its Vessels, the Plethora being now taken away it stops no longer, but is more potently stirred up, and helped to renew its interrupted, at least much diminished motion; unless a more grievous Obstruction hinder this, that will not yield to Blood alone too vehemently moved, but moreover wanting those things that cut and dissolve the Humour obstructing. 41. And then after a sufficient quantity of Blood is taken away, it is profitable to give a Sudorific, and Cutting Mixture at several times by Spoonfuls, such an one as we noted in Sect. 28. whether little or no Sweat follow at its taking, if that the rebellious Obstruction be loosend, and taken away. 42. III. The Blood Effused out of its Vessels, and dispersed through the Substance of the more near parts, is to be removed thence, wholly or in part as soon as may be, if it can be removed at all, by hindering its coagulation, potently dissolving its over-thick parts, discussing those that are more tender, and together tempering those too sharp; and that as well by Internal as External Medicines. 43. The Coagulation of Blood is hindered by Crabs-Eys, Diaphoretic Antimony, Mumy, Sperma Ceti, Gum Galbanum, Sagapen etc. Opium, Spruce Beer, etc. besides the most of these named do dissolve the over-thick parts of Blood, and discuss those too thin, and moreover temper those too sharp, especially when they are joined with others, which promote or increase their force. For Example; ℞. Hyssop, Fenel-Water, of each ℥ two. distilled Vinegar, ʒ vi. Sp. of Wine rectified, or any Aromatised ℥ ss. Crabs Eyesʒ i. Sperma Ceti, Mumie of Alexandria, of each ℈ i. Laudanum iv Gr. Syr. of the Five Roots ℥ i. ss. M. Let the Sick often take a Spoonful of this Mixture; by the help whereof the Clottering of Blood Effused will not only be hindered; but its over-Thick parts incided, and by degrees attenuated; and its over-Thin parts will continually be Discussed together with Sweat or insensible Transpiration; and the Pain will be aswaged its oversharp parts being tempered, and at length wholly taken away; and so the Obstruction itself will be loosened and dissolved: and by suchlike alone used in time, and diligently Pleurisies, and Peripneumonies, and Inflammations of other Parts beginning, grievous enough, and troublesome with Anxieties, or sharp Pains have oft been Cured. 44. You may anoint upon the part affected, the Ointment Martiatum, that of Marsh-Malows compounded, or any other Aromatic; to which you may refer May-Butter prepared with the Juice of Aromatic Plants; sometimes adding Aromatic Oils in like manner, that of Bays, Dill, or others more potent, or distilled, of Earth, Turpentine, Amber, Bricks, etc. but in less quantity. 45. Among Plasters that of Sperma Ceti is deservedly commended, which ℞. Virgin-Wax. ℥ iv. Sperma Ceti ℥ two. Gum Galbanum, dissolved in Vinegar ℥ i. M. Make it a Plaster according to Art, through which melted draw a Cloth, and let it be a Serecloath commonly called, to be applied by course on both sides. This Egregious Plaster does not only preserv the Blood in all the External Parts of the Body, but Milk also from curding in the Paps, yea sometimes it again loosens and discusses, or restores it meanly curdled. 46. Fomentations also made of Aromatic Plants and potent Discussers boiled in Water, or Wine may conduce; adding moreover when they are used some of the Spirit of Wine. For Example; ℞. The Roots of Briony, Smallage, Fearn, of each ℥ two. the Leavs of Elder, Hemp-like Agrimony, Germander, Mint, Wormwood, of each Man. i. the Flowers of Melilot, Roman Camomile, of each Man. i. ss. Cumin-Seeds, Bay-berries, of each ℥ i. All being grossly beaten Boil them in Rain-Water, on a slow Fire, the Vessel being shut. Keep them for your Use. 47. This Fomentation may be used, by sowing the beaten parts of the Plants in a Bag, or Bags, and after they are boiled by expressing the superfluous Liquor, and applying Bags meanly warm to the part affected; where they must be left so long, as they are hot; and as soon as they want heat, they are to be removed, and others warm to be applied. Also a woollen Cloth, or soft Sponge fit to cover the part affected may be laid on the warm Fomentation, and after be applied to the part pain the superfluous Liquor being expressed, as is aforesaid, sometimes be renewed. Yea so much of the Fomentation as is needed, may be poured into a Beasts Bladder cut off from its Neck and softened in warm Water, that is, after the part that wants its Neck is ti●d again, the Bladder turgid, but not full and stretched with the Fomentation may be applied loosely on any part: for so all harm easily happening from moist and soon after cold Shirts, or other Linen near the Body is prevented. 48. By the help therefore of these several Medicines, the Indications mentioned will be satisfied; nor will they only be shunned, or the Coagulation of Blood be repaired; but moreover its over-thick, or thickened parts will be attenuated; and those more thin will be discussed and carried out by insensible Transpiration; yea those too sharp will be tempered, if any such cannot be soon after together dispersed, whereby at length they by degrees vanish away, at least they may be easier, and more happily suppurated. 49. iv When the Blood is effused into such, or so deep a place, out of which it cannot be commodiously removed without Suppuration and an Aposteme; the making and generation of Matter is to be promoted, and hastened. 50. All Emollient and Ripening Medicines do this, the Roots and Leavs of Marsh-Malows, mallows, White Lilies, Brank Ursme, Orage, Mercury, etc. the Seeds of Lint, Fenugreek, Marsh-Malows, etc. or their Meals, as also that of Barley, fat Figs. Man's, Swines-Grease, etc. the Fat of a Goose, Hen, Calf, etc. the Marrow ●f all Bones, any Butter, Oil of Olives, Sweet Almonds, and almost any that is expressed of several Seeds, or Kernels▪ or boiled with Emollient Flowers, etc. 51. When Phlegmatic and Viscous Humours are joined with the Blood, the Knobs of Onions, Squils, etc. are to be added to the former, and sometimes Gum Bdellium, Galbanum, Ammoniac, etc. Liquid Styrax, Wax, Turpentine, Honey, and many suchlike. 52. Cataplasms are wont to be most commodiously prepared of these; For Example, ℞. The Meal of Marsh-malow Root, of Barley, of each ℥ two. the Leavs of mallows, Brank Vrsine, of each Man. iii. the Seeds, or Meal of Lint ℥ i. ss. fat Figs bruised x. Boil them in Water or Small Beer on a slow Fire, or when there is an extreme Heat, in Buttermilk to the consumption of their Moisture, and softening of those things boiled; then all being exactly beaten, add Swine's Grease, new Butter, of each ℥ i. ss. M. for a Cataplasm. 53. When Glutinous Phlegm is mixed with the Blood, and breeds a lighter Heat in the part, then prepare this following. ℞. Onions roasted in Embers, and then beaten ℥ iv. the Meal of Beans, Fenugreek-Seeds, of each ℥ iii. Flowers of Roman-Camomile, of Elder, of each M. i. ss. Boil them according to Art in Small Beer, or pure Water, to be a Cataplasm. 54. When there is much heat in the part Inflamed, and the Sick cannot bear Fat things, beware diligently of all Oils, and Oily things; and then I have always observed that Buttermilk, which is, the Whey of the cream of Milk buttered is useful; in which if a Decoction be made, the Cataplasm by help of this will egregiously temper Heat, and hinder, St. Antony's Fire from being easily joined with the Inflammation. 55. If Ointments, or Plasters please the Sick better, and they be not hurt by Fat things, the Part pain may once or ofter be anointed with the Ointments of Agrippa, Simple, or Compounded Marsh-Malows, the Pectoral, etc. Ointment, and either alone, or with convenient Oils added, of White Lilies, Sweet Almonds, and suchlike reduced to the consistency of a Lineament; and afterward the Plaster of Diachylon Simple, and sometimes with Gum be laid on it, as also that of the Mucilages, chief when the Body and Blood abound with much Phlegm, and that Viscous. 56. V The Generation of Matter being promoted and finished by these or suchlike Medicines; It's Outlet is not to be delayed, seeing while it is present the Pain persists, and being let out is diminished; and the Matter becomes sharper by delay, and therefore more hurtful, and the Parts near it are more and more corrupted by it, and so the Ulcer is made greater, and so more difficult to cure; chief when the Vessels near it are corroded by that Matter being too sharp, and sour naturally. 57 For the Aposteme that is deep is seldom opened of its own accord, and not without a long time: wherefore, when Matter gins to appear ripe by the Softness of the part affected manifest to touching, as also Redness and Pain diminished, as oft as may be, the Outlet is to be prepared for Matter either by a sharp Knife, or a potential Cautery, in the softest and lowest place of the Tumour. 58. If the Sick admit of neither, or be delicate, or morose, endeavour to draw the Matter toward the Superficies of the Body, whereby the Skin fretted may be sooner perforated by It; for which use the following Plaster often approved by me may serve, which ℞. The best Honey, Rie-Meal, of each ℥ i one Yolk of an Egg. Set them on a mild Fire, and stir them to the consistency of a Plaster: Spread it on a thick Linen Cloth, and apply it to the part affected, daily to be renewed. 59 Figs also may be beaten and applied warm like a Cataplasm to the softest and most swelling place of the Tumour, whereby the opening of the Aposteme may be facilitated and promoted. 60. When there is much Matter contained in the Aposteme, diligently beware, that all be not let out at once, but by little and little; because otherwise the strength of the Sick is not a little prostrated. But when there is only a little Matter, nothing hinders that all may be let out, which is fit, and ready to run out; not pressing it hard, nor long, which is familiar with many Surgeons, by which I never observed that the Sick get any good, but often much hurt. When Matter sticks in a place remote from opening, or is only carried in a crooked passage to the place of opening, then may it, yea ought it to be forced out by a mild pressure of the parts. 61. VI A way being made and opened for Matter we must now forthwith proceed to Cleanse and Consolidate the Ulcer; to which end several Medicines are wont to be given, all which I neither blame, nor carp at. I have often considered with admiration the laudable effect of Balsam of Sulphur with Oil of Turpentine, Anise, etc. in this case, incredible to many, if a little of it be dropped in, or anointed on the Ulcer. For shortly after the generation of new Phlegm is so diminished, that oft by the help of this one Balsam I have in a few days perfectly cured notable Apostem's after Inflammations bred both in the Breasts, and elsewhere. 62. By this Experiment not a little to be esteemed, I judge the Cleansing and Consolidation of Ulcers following Apostem's to consist in the Correction of Acid, and Corroding Matter, cleaving to the Ulcerated Part, and corrupting the Blood at least in part that is apt to nourish it, and turning it into new matter: and this Matter adhering to the part affected is Corrected by the mentioned Balsam of Sulphur, chief by its Aromatic Oil, and so abounding with a Volatile Oily Salt; by which the Acid Spirit abounding with Matter, and daily corrupting the Blood into Matter is not only dulled, but moreover mitigated, and so amended, that the Blood flowing to it soon repairs the parts before consumed, and finishes the last Consolidation. 63. What farther may be deduced from this Experiment to perfect Physic also in other things, let both Ingenious and Judicious Physicians and Surgeons weigh and judge. I had willingly added more, unless my great and toilsome Business had denied me necessary leisure to finish this, and other things. CHAP. XLI. Of the Generation and Separation of the Animal Spirits in the Brain, and Cerebellum, or Hinder Brain Depraved. 1. THe Blood affords Matter not only to nourish and restore the Consistent and Containing Parts of the Body, but to prepare and repair the Fluid also and Contained Parts . 2. For a Volatile, anon to be called an Animal Spirit, is Separated from the rest of the Mass of Blood in the Brain, and Cerebellum, as we taught in our IV Physical Dispute Sect. 28, etc. which although it be not perhaps seen and discerned with the Eyes of the Body, yet is it demonstrated to the Mind by solid Reasoning, and that manifold. 3. This Separation of the Animal Spirits, commonly called Generation of them is depraved 1. when there is None, or at least too Little. 2. When perhaps it is too Much, or too Plenteous. 3. When the Spirits come ill Affected. 4. I. If at any time No Animal Spirits be separated, it seems not likely to me that a Man can live long, but I think he will soon die being destitute of Motion, especially of the Heart, and Breast, and Midrif. 5. It is manifest enough that the Animal Spirits are often separated too Few from the Blood, and that sometimes by the Fault of the Blood, other-times of the Brain or Cerebellum. 6. This is by the fault of the Blood, 1. if it contains little of a Volatile Spirit in itself, because of suchlike Food used too long, either of its own accord, or by chance, or by force. 7. 2. If it adhere more inwardly to the Mass of Blood, by want of the Fermentation of Food in the Stomach, or any other thing together taken that more entirely unites the Spirits with the Blood, such as I judge every sharp and tart thing is; whither also 3. among evident Causes, great and especially permanent Sorrow and Fear of Mind. 4. Sluggishness, and Slothfulness, and rest of Body. 5. A lose Mind, and not busied with any thing; 6. An overlong and deep Sleep, etc. seem to contribute. 8. If we could attain, and conceiv clearly, and distinctly how, and by what means the Brain and Cerebellum are affected rightly to finish the Separation of the Animal Spirits, perhaps we could with less difficulty determine, what ●aild it, when this Separation is depraved and lessened by the fault of it. 9 Certainly he that granted that the utmost Substance of the Brain, and Cerebellum was required to be open and open enough, whereby the most spirituous part of Blood might pierce, and be as it were strained through it; as I judge will grant that the same being more compact than is wont is unfit for the mentioned percolation. 10. The Coldness of Air, Water, or Snow vehemently affecting the head seems to confirm yea to prove this Cause; from which not only a Stuffing in the Head, but also a more sparing production of the Animal Spirits uses to follow. And as we observe the Glandules of the Brain are affected and thickened in a Stuffing of the Head by Coldness not always very great; so I think the Brain and Cerebellum are ill affected when the Separation of the Animal Spirits is diminished by very great Cold compacting its soft substance, and thickening and straightening it in its perous passages. 11. And although I deny not that the Blood also tending to the Brain may be ill affected by an external great Cold, yea that it is sometimes clottered then in its Vessels; yet in such a Clottering of Blood there will not only follow a diminished Separation of the Animal Spirits; but most of all the motion of the Blood hindered, and after that an Inflammation and whatsoever very grievous thing uses to accompany such an Inflammation in the Head; which yet is not always observed when the Separation of the Animal Spirits is hindered by cold: whence it appears that the Head, and Brain, or Blood found in the Head is not always affected after the same manner by cold. 12. And as External Cold (that is, that which produces cold in us, and is found in the Air, Water and Snow) hinders the Separation of the Animal Spirits; so Internal Cold (that is, whatsoever being in us breeds the Sense of Cold there, to wit in the beginning of Intermitting Fevers) seems in like manner to hinder the Separation of the Animal Spirits, whence they that are taken with vehement feverish cold are for the most part unfit to perform the Animal Motion, yea or any of the Animal Functions, which I judge is by vapours carried together with the Blood to the Head breeding cold, and partly making the Blood unfit by its Tartness to yield its Spiritous parts, partly compacting the external substance of the Brain, or straightening its hollow pores, and so at least in part denying passage to the most Spiritous part of Blood. 13. II. The Animal Spirits seem to be Separated more Plenteously from the Blood in Men vehemently, moved in Body, and Mind especially with Joy and Anger. 14. The Cause of this Separation of the Animal Spirits increased is to be sought, and found sometimes in the Blood itself, othertimes in the hollow Pores of the Brain and Cerebellum. 15. When the same abounds in the Blood without Spiritous parts, especially incident to strong Drink turgid with a volatile spirit being too liberally used; and by serene and meanly hot Air it is made more fit for the separation of the spiritous parts; especially when an over-swift motion of Body, or grievous Passion of Mind happens driving all things in the Body out too vehemently; such as are Joy and Anger before others exceeding mediocrity. 16. By which the Blood is made not only most fit for a plenteous separation of the Spiritous part, but the porous, Hollowness or sinuous Pores become more open, and therefore more convenient the easier to transmit a larger plenty of the Animal Spirits. 17. III. The Animal Spirits are to be thought ill Affected or Depraved, when 1. they are too much Stupid, or Stirred, or also wrong Moved; when 2. they are Impure and Defiled by any thing mixed with them beside nature. 18. The Sleepiness, or too much Agitation or inordinate Motion of the Animal Spirits is most easily observed when the Animal Motion is together depraved; as their Impurity and Defilement when the Internal, aswel as External Senses are thence depraved. 19 The Animal Spirits are Sleepy and unfit for Motion by a Narcotic Force mixed with them, or by degrees bred in the Body, or entered in from without sometimes by the Air inspired defiled with the smoke of Coals, othertimes by Medicinal Food, especially spiritous wine making drunk, or Medicines themselves, to wit Opium, and all Opiates wrong, that is, immoderately taken or applied in any respect. 20. The Animal Spirits are too much Agitated, and moved, both by the very hot Air, and Food very Spiritous used too plenteously, but not in the greatest excess, and by a continued Weariness of Body, Watch too long Protracted, a persevering solicitude of Mind, and over-vehement Anger. 21. The Animal Spirits are Wrong Moved in Giddy people, when oft Objects themselves, oft the Place, in which the Sick stands sits, or lies, oft the Sick himself, oft all these together are believed to turn round and to go in a circuit about. Hither also is the Disease to be referrd, wherein the Sick not only Infants: but also People of Years think that they are either actually tumbling down headlong and fall, or at least are in danger of falling and tumbling headlong, and ask, that they may be taken hold on and kept against the feared tumbling headlong, and fall. 22. The Cause of the Giddy-Motion is sometimes External to wit an attended looking at any Object turned round, or also an attended looking at things very remote, or high, or deep: othertimes Internal a daily Turning about of the Body itself; all which Causes are manifest: beside which sometimes several are more hidden, as the ascent of Vapours, and Wind to the Head, by which joined to the Spiritous part of Blood, and carried together with the Animal Spirits into the Passages of the Brain, and Cerebellum the Motion of wheeling about (by which they are moved) is communicated to the Animal Spirits, and so a Giddiness seems to be produced. 23. Sometimes also the Animal Spirits are troubled the Mind being vehemently troubled, and smitten especially with a panic and vane terror, and being too much agitated they make the Body stagger, and breed that fear of a Fall, of which anon not yielding to any reason, or reasoning. 24. The Animal Spirits become Impure, both by Air impure, cloudy, and defiled by several exhalations of Plants ill smelld of themselves, or by burning, of man's and brutes Carcases, of Minerals kindled, or otherwise stirred by force of fire, and more or less partaking of the nature of sulphur; and by hurtful and corrupt Food, in the time of dearth, sieges, far voyages etc. and also by the Mind together, and potently stirred up by several and often contrary Passions, whence divers vapours are necessarily raised in the Belly by several Humours ill affected, and anon carried thence to the Heart, and thence to the Brain to infect the Animal Spirits. 25. I. An over little Separation of the Animal Spirits may be Cured, 1. by using Food abounding with much, and loosend Volatile Spirit, Strong Wine rightly fermented, and sometimes Spirit of Wine rectified, either single, or aromatic. 26. II. By Promoting, or Restoring the deficient Fermentation of Food in the Stomach, by Medicines proposed in Chap. 7. Sect. 26. and 33. among which the newly mentioned Spirit of Wine is named as also any Volatile Salt taking a few drops with a little Wine, or any other ordinary drink once or twice at dinner, and supper: seeing that it also corrects all tartness of what is taken in, or otherwise corrupted in the body. 27. III, By Freeing the Mind from Sorrow and Fear, and that by reasons whence soever taken, that will stir up, and recreate the mind afflicted. 28. iv By Driving away Sloathfulness, and moderately exercising the body. 29. V By busying the Mind in serious matters, but also grateful. 30. VI By diminishing Sleep by little and little daily. 31. When the head is ill affected by the external Cold of Air, Water, or Snow, or a Stoppage of the Head be also bred, or the Defect of the Animal Spirits chief urge, than I have observed the Sick to be happily and soon cured, if whatsoever has pierced into the Head or any other parts of the body bringing harm to them be driven out again as soon as can be, and that by Sudorifics both spiritous and volatile taken at once, or, (which I like better) often and at times; as being such that not only alter, and correct the Cause of Cold▪ and other evils accompanying it, but do also amend the harm entered into the Body Containing, and Contained. 32. To this end I commend this following Form. ℞. fumitory, Fennel-Water, of each ℥ two. Simple Treacle-Water, or any other Aromatic ℥ i. Sp. of Salt Armoniac xx. drops. Oil of Cloves three drops. Mineral Bezoardʒ ss. Laudanum two. grains. Syr. of red Poppies ℥ i. M. Let the Sick take two spoonfuls of this Medicine, and expect a Sweat being meanly covered; which he may facilitate, and get what he desires, if he always take a little of it in half an hours space, till the sweat break forth: for than he may use it more seldom and sparingly; using moreover a little of pure broth, or mixed with a little wine, whereby his Strength may be recreated, and made fit to bear a Sweat longer. For nothing so much helps the Sick, as a Sweat continued mildly a while; which Experience hath oft taught me. 33. When the natural, and sufficient Separation of the Animal Spirits is hindered by an Internal or Feverish Cold, or any other without a feverish fit often seizing on Men, than the desired Separation of the Animal Spirits so useful, and necessary to man's felicity is restored sooner, or more slowly by such a Sudorific, as is newly mentioned rightly used, the Sweat coming forth one while sooner, another while latter. 34. For by the help of this Spiritous, and volatile, and also Aromatic medicine, or one like it the Vapours and Wind that produce the hurt and troublesome Cold in man, and Srupidness of all the Senses, and Dulness of Motion are discussed. 35. They who let Blood while such an external, or internal Cold urges, or think they can carry out the cause of the evil either by vomit, or siege, put the Sick into danger of life, or at least of more grievous evils, as I have seen done oft by Men more versed in reading Books, then in observing the Symptoms befalling the Sick, and therefore often hurting themselves as well as others. So much can the Mind anticipated do by false prejudices, and therefore unfit to weigh, and discern things equally. 36. II. An over-Plenteous Separation and Breeding of the Animal Spirits, may be Diminished 1. by Laying aside very Spirituous Drink, and in its stead substituting more Watery. 37. 2. By enjoying by degrees more cold Air, such as the mountain, or marine, especially Northern, and Subterraneal. 38. 3. By less stirring and exercising the Body, and so giving it to quiet and sleep. 39 4. By freeing the Mind from all vehement commotion of Joy especially or Anger, and keeping it appeased, quiet and almost idle. 40. And because all sudden change is wont to be together dangerous, there ought to be careful endeavour, that the noted changes by degrees may happen in the noted non-natural things. 41. And as the more open Cavities of the Brain, and Cerebellum destined and ordained to strain through the Animal Spirits do follow the mentioned errors of Diet, we need not doubt, but likewise a Diet somewhat contrary to the former may bring again, and reduce them to a natural, and laudable straitness. 42. III. The Animal Spirits Drowsy and unfit for Motion may be stirra up, and freed from the narcotic force mingled with them by Volatile Salts, but such as are very sharp, and all medicines endued with an aromatic biting, Pepper, Cloves, Castor, Garlic, Horseradish, Mustard, Scurvie-grass, Hedge-Mustard and suchlike often used in a small quantity, for example. ℞. Scurvie-grass, Hedge-Mustard Water, of each ℥ i. Tincture of Castorʒ i. Oil of Cloves 2. drops. Syr. of Scurvie-grassʒ vi. M. Let the Sick often take a spoonful of this mixture. 43. If any pretending Physician disdain the name of a Mixture, prepare a Decoction after this following form, ℞, Galangal-Rootʒ two. Horseradish Root ℥ two. the leavs of Hedge-mustard, M two. Clovesʒ ss. Boil them in Water and White Wine of each alike the vessel being shut, in ℥ xx of what is strained, dissolve Syr. of Scurvie-Grass ℥ iii, Tincture of Cinnamon ℥ i. M. for a Decoction. Let the Sick lying in bed, meanly covered use often in a day 5. or six Spoonfuls of this Decoction, whereby if possible, a light Sweat may break forth, to ease the Sick. 44. By the help of these medicines the Animal Spirits will not only be freed from their Drowsiness, but even the narcotic force bred in the Body either in length of time, or received in from without may also be corrected and at length overcomd, 45. The Sick will be raised from Sleepiness and Stupidness, usually the companion of Drowsiness by potent external Objects sharply moving the External Senses, and mean while not hurting their organs. So a great Light should be set before the Eyes; a strong Sound should be raised near the Ears; sharp Smells applied to the Nostrils, Spirit of Salt Armoniac, of Hartshorn, and suchlike; also sharp Spices, or Salts should be put into the Mouth; his Skin should be rubbed with rough ; his Body should be exposed to the Fire, and heat of the Air, but not to Cold: seeing it is known that Numbness is caused by External Cold. Yet does it not follow thence that Opium likewise producing Drowsiness ought to be esteemed cold, because the same effect may proceed from several Causes, diversely acting: add, that Opium is bitter, being of a fat nature, which they would have to be signs of Heat: which thing is properly to be treated in Physics, of the possession whereof although many glory, hitherto have I found none, who after the manner of the Mathematics compelled the assent of those that differed. 46. The Animal Spirits being too much stirred and moved may be composed, and reduced to their natural, and mild motion, by amending, or removing the Non-Natural Things occasioning too much motion: that is, by Changing the hot Air into a little cold; by Diminishing the use of Spiritous Food, and in their stead using, those that may breed Phlegm a little tough; by Granting rest to the wearied Body; and by Causing a mild Sleep by Anodins, and when the Matter requires, Narcotics; by freeing the Mind from all anxious and biting solicitude, and especially by resisting bitter Anger, and by gaining to the Mind a pleasing tranquillity. 47. Musical Sounds will mildly reduce the Spirits too much agitated to a decent, and composed motion, but Anodyns more potently, and at length Narcotics used prudently, that is, by times and in a small quantity. 48. The Animal Spirits turning round may be reduced into their order, the External Causes being removed, and Internal Causes being corrected; lastly, the Spirits themselves being brought to some rest. 49. Let the Sick therefore cease to look at Objects turned round, more Remote, High, and very Low, let them cease to turn round their Body: but rather let them do all their endeavour, to get Sleep by Medicines often mentioned in this Chapter, and elsewhere prescribed in convenient forms. 50. When the turning round, and Giddiness of the Animal Spirits depends on occult Internal Causes, without the noted manifest Causes, than the Producing and Ascent of Vapours, and Wind are to be hindered, or suffocated, or discussed. 51. Their Production is hindered by Medicines that correct, and lessen the Humours peccant in Acrimony and Glutinousness, often proposed before. 52. Their Ascent is hindered chief by Anodyns, and Narcotics often mentioned and commended. 53. They may be suffocated by a liberal taking Decoctions prepared of more mild and grateful Aromatics. 54. The same may be Discussed by Oils made by distillation of the Seeds especially, that are commonly called, and by Tinctures drawn by Infusion only of any parts of Aromatic Plants with the Rectified Spirit of Wine, or by a distillation following; adding both Syrups, and common Waters in a convenient quantity to make a more grateful taste. Many of which Forms we have all over in this Book for Beginners sake. 55. When the Animal Spirits with the Mind are troubled by a vain and panic Terror, then, as long as he is in his Senses, endeavour, that that Lymphatic fear so often deadly to many, be turned away by the weight of potent Reasons, and Sleep anon banishing it be speedily brought by any helps, and so by Narcotics themselves: for unless this be very speedily, in a little time Physic will be late in preparing. 56. The Animal Spirits made impure by External things will not be purified, unless they be removed; seeing that the cause, remaining, the effect remains. Remove therefore the Air any way defiled, and corrupted Food, at least let the Man eat them: who moreover should use Medicines amending, and expessing the harm that is more, or less entered into the Body. 57 Where note 1. Harm received with the Air is more commodiously driven out by Sudorifics, those taken with Food by Vomits and Purges. 58. 2. Medicines that Amend may then also be profitably used, when the mentioned Evacuations are instituted: which also ought to be continued, after these Evacuations are begun; as not seldom before they are begun. 59 Seeing that Volatile Salts are drawn from all the parts of Man by a light Art, (of which therefore I conclude they consist) let it seem strange to none, if I so often commend, and praise Volatile mild Salts among the Medicines that Altar, and Amend the depraved Humours of Man; to which also I now deservedly attribute the first place in correcting, and amending the harms by Air any way defiled, or bad Food communicated especially to the Body contained. Nor doubt I, but, as many as now through unjust prejudice, or mere petulancy blame, or laugh at me so oft extolling Volatile Salts, if any time they would experience, how much those h●●ed Salts may do to preserv, and restore Man's Health that art now so hated, or ridiculous to them, being confused with shame they would blush; not so much because of my words, as the Gitts of God the Avenger despised, and contemned. 60. Lastly, When several Humours are ill affected by several Passions of Mind somewhat contrary, together and potently agitating Man which very oft has place, and so, that manifold Vapours raised by their conflux and vicious Effervescency in the small Gut are carried to the Heart, and Brain also, and defile and make the Animal Spirits impure, then 1. the immoderate Passions of Mind are to be Composed. 2. The vitiated Humours are to be Corrected. 3. The hurtful Vapours are to be Amended, or Discussed. 4. The Animal Spirits are to be Cleansed from their acquired Impurities. And how all these aught to be obtained, is often told before; where mild Volatile Salts may do very much: whatsoever many Physician's noise and talk in this Belgia, being ignorant of most natural things, although puffed up with an empty Title of Doctors, and the practice of some years. CHAP. XLII. Of the Motion of the Animal Spirits through the Nervs Depraved. 1. THe Animal Spirits being severed from the Blood in the Brain and Cerebellum are every whither carried by their continued Marrow as it were in a Pipe into the Nervs, not only to exercise the External Senses, and Animal Motion, but moreover, at least in my conjecture, yea Opinion to temper any Humours, Choler, Spittle, the Pancreatical, or Melancholic Juice, or Lympha of the Conglobated Glanduls, and perhaps to afford the primary Matter to generate Seed. 2. This Motion of the Animal Spirits through the Nervs according to Nature, if I may be Judge, is Continual and Equal; but Changeable, and Unequal according to the divers Diseases of the Mind. 3. This Motion of the Animal Spirits is depraved, 1. when None, or Fewer Spirits are moved through the Nervs than is wont; 2. When More, than aught, or was expedient; 3. When they move Unequally, Inordinately, or beside, and against the Will to certain, or all the parts. 4. I. When No Animal Spirits are carried to the Organs of the External Senses, or Animal Motion, the mentioned Functions of Seeing, Smelling, Hearing, Tasting, Touching, and the Sense of Heat, as also of Motion in the Apoplexy and Palsy cease all that time. 5. When Fewer Animal Spirits than are wont are carried to the same Organs, the same Functions are observed to be Imperfect and Weak, in a trembling and infirm Motion, not long continuing, when the Sight is weak and soon wearied, etc. 6. No Animal Spirits, or Fewer than is wont are carried through the Nervs, sometimes by their own fault, other-times by the fault of the Nervs. 7. The same haps by the fault of the Animal Spirits, when they are Deficient, or Drowsy, more or less: of which we have spoken in the former Chapter. 8. The Motion of the Animal Spirits to the Parts is Deficient wholly, or in part by the fault of the Nervs, when they are Cut in two, Compressed, Obstructed, (when they can be obstructed) or Closed. 9 The Nervs are Cut in two by any sharp things, that are apt to wound the Body. 10. The Nervs are Compressed by Bands, hard Tumours, or compacted Humours, lying upon the Nervs. 11. That the Nervs cannot be Obstructed, I even therefore think, because their Pipes seeing they are continued to the straight Pipes of the Brain, and Cerebellum, will receiv nothing into them, that is not exceeding small and hath first got into the Pipes of the Brain, or Cerebellum: Into which if any contend that Vapours, or Wind may enter together with the Spirits and soon get into the Nervs, I see not how and by what means the same can judge that the noted Vapours, or Wind can congeal again, that they may there breed an Obstruction. 12. The Palsy arising by a cold Rain, whence the are wet, so affecting this or that part, seems to prove that Phlegmatic and Watery Humours abiding about the Nervs may moisten and perhaps so far loosen the Tunicles, or Membrans, and hence the Marrow that it slipping down by a closing, renders its Pipes unfit to let the Animal Spirits pass through, so that sometimes one, sometimes more parts do more or less lose Motion, and Sense. 13. II. More Animal Spirits are moved through the Nervs, than the External Senses, or Animal Motion required to their perfection, 1. By reason of a vehement Motion of Mind, much vexing and molesting Man, especially immoderate Anger, Fear, or Joy. 2. Because of a continual and grievous Irritation urging about the Head of the Spinal Marrow in an Universal Convulsion, or in a sensible part of the place grieved, or in its Nerve in a Particular Convulsion. 14. This Irritation for the most part, and perhaps always arises from an acid and sharp Spirit driven forward in the form of a Vapour into the rising of the Spinal Marrow primarily affecting in a Universal Convulsion, and gnawing it sometimes without a notable, sometimes with great pain; to wit, as it less or more offends the part likely to be affected. 15. The concurring Symptoms considered and weighed with an attentive Mind will confirm that these Sour Vapours rise either always, or at least most commonly out of the small Gut. 16. Which same Symptoms will evince that these Vapours are peccant in an Acid Acrimony, as also the Cure performed by most simple and known things. 17. The true Cause of a Universal Convulsion secondarily affecting, and chief coming upon a Particular Convulsion seems to me the increased and fierce, and by the continuance of the Cause provoking by degrees more increased and fierce, at length the evil urging all over more obstinately most fierce Motion of the Animal Spirits by reason of the Part primarily affected; for which thing all the Muscles in the whole Body are most vehemently contracted, and breed a Universal Convulsion. 18. The same Irritation may be bred in a Particular Convulsion; 1. By a Sharp and Acid Humour, or Vapour fretting the Nerves or Membran's, or Tendons, carried to the Muscle labouring of a Convulsion. 2. From any kind of Prick of the same Nerve, Membrane, or Tendon proceeding sometimes from an External, other-times Internal Cause, as by a sharp Splinter of a Bone. 3. From any other Cause, as an Inflammation, St. Anthony's Fire, etc. producing a sharp Pain in a more sensible part of the Muscle affected, and especially the Tendon. 19 III. The Animal Spirits are moved Unequally, Inordinately, and beside, or against the Will through the Nervs to the movable Parts in a Convulsive Motion, and forced Trembling, or Shaking of the Limbs. For this troublesome Trembling, though the Body rest and lie down, is to be distinguished from the Trembling Motion, of which we spoke in Sect. 5. and which ceases when the Body is at rest, and returns again the same being moved. 20. The Convulsive Motion whether Universal, or Particular, proceeds from the increased but alternat Motion of the Animal Spirits against the opposite Muscles. 21. This Alternat Motion of the Animal Spirits, gets an Alternat Irritation in the Nervs carrying the Animal Spirits to the opposite Muscles. 22. The Irritation in a Universal Convulsive Motion, such as oft occurs in the beginning of an Epileptic Fit, (for a Convulsion is wont at length to succeed) is to be appointed about the first spreading of the Nervs tending to several Muscles. 23. The Irritation in a Particular Convulsive Motion, such as is oft observed in either Arm, or Leg, or elsewhere is to be placed about the rising of the Nervs carried to the opposite Muscles of the same Member. 24. And this Irritation is altogether to be ascribed to a thing very movable and apt to pull at the opposite Nervs, and so to sharp and sour Vapours, most frequently rising up from the small Gut and piercing to the original of the Nervs. 25. A forced Trembling arises from the Animal Spirits driven forward through the Nervs inordinately and continually with some force to the Muscles of the trembling Members: whether it be Universal, or Particular; whether the Body be yet strong; or weak. 26. But the Couse of that inordinate and Continual Fierce Motion of the Animal Spirits is for the mo●● part to be sought in the Spirits themselves inordinately agitated, and especially in a Universal Trembling; sometimes also in the Nervs vexed with a continual but less grievous Irritation otherwise it would be a Convulsive Motion, which I judge has place chief in a particular Trembling. 27. The Animal Spirits are inordinately agitated by Wind and Vapours continually ascending to the Head with the Blood, and together with the Spiritous Substance of the Blood going forward into the Pipes of the Brain and Cerebellum, soon after into those of the Nervs, and inordinately, and impetuously agitating the Animal Spirits. 28. That a Trembling is sometimes produced by a lighter Irritation of the Nervs is manifest, because that sometimes a Convulsive Motion follows it, sometimes ends in it. 29. I. Seeing the Nervs Dissected cannot be cured, thus far the Defect of the Animal Spirits in any part cannot be repaired. Yet because for the most part several Nervs are carried to the same part both to give it Sense, and Motion, no wonder if Sense and Motion ofttimes remain in any part one or more Nervs being cut asunder in it, although not a little Diminished, with some Stupidness and Numbness of the Part. 30. Motion may be Restored to the Animal Spirits through the Nervs compressed, 1. the Bands straightening them being loosened, or removed. 31. The overhard Tumours being Cured by Inciding, Mollifying, and Resolving, or Ripening Medicines: of which we intent to speak elsewhere. 32. 3. The tough and compact Humours being Cut, Mollified, and Resolved, or Deduced, and drawn forth in the manner of imperfect Matter by Medicines described in Chap. 40. Sect. 33, 34, 35, etc. 50, etc. Where I mind one thing to be added, that Volatile Salts may be here externally used with great success, if in the time of using them they be joined to Fomentations, and Cataplasms, or be mixed with Ointments in a small quantity; whose incredible benefit such as are honest and fearing God will wonder, and celebrate. 33. If the Nervs may be Obstructed, and be indeed noted Obstructed, Volatile Salts will conduce before all others both Internally, and Externally used, and oft mentioned and prescribed by me in this Book. 34. Both Internal Sudorifics, chief Aromatic, and External Inciders, and Discussers, among which I again mention Volatile Salts will Correct and Remove the Phlegmatic and Watery Humours sticking about the Nervs, and too much moistening and loosening their Membran's and Marrow; and if the same abound much in the Body, Phlegmagogues, and Hydragogues may conduce used by turns: whose forms we have oft set down before. 35. II. When the Animal Spirits are carried through the Nervs in greater plenty, than aught, and should be, 1. By a vehement Passion of the Mind, than it is to be composed, at least to be reduced to Mediocrity, and Sleep is to be had for the Body, even by Narcotics, when the Matter requires, but used in a small quantity by turns. 36. When the same happens 2. by a continual and grievous Irritation about the Head of the Spinal Marrow in a Universal Convulsion, and indeed by 〈◊〉 Acid and Sharp Spirit carried thither from the small Gut, than 1. the sour Humours are to be amended, 2. The rising of Vapours is to be hindered; and 3. Their Acrimony is to be diminished, and tempered; and 4. Their Expulsion by Sweat, or Insensible Transpiration is to be procured; then 5. The Part affected by them is to be restored, and freed from Pain; and 6. The over-Motion of the Animal Spirits is to be restrained and brought to tranquillity, that is, a more quieted Motion. All which how they may be obtained, is oft mentioned before, convenient Forms of Medicines being added. 37. But when the noted Irritation in a Particular Convulsion is made in a sensible part, or its Nerve of the Place affected by the same sour and sharp Humour, or Vapour, than the forementiond Remedies conduce, unless that then Externals prepared with Aromatics and Volatile Salts may be together used with great success; which likewise are oft proposed. 38. But when the same Particular Convulsion arises from a Prick of the Nerve, or Tendon, as it is known to be sometimes by the unskilfulness, precipitancy, or accident, or troubled Mind of the Chirurgeon in opening a Vein, then most speedily pour into the Wound the Oil of Turpentine hot with the rectified Spirit of Wine, as Ambrose Pair in the Ninth Book, Chap. 38. wrote, was done by his counsel with good success in Charles the Ninth King of France. 39 If this be done too late, or the Wound of the Nerve, or Tendon yield not to this Medicine, the same is to be cut asunder cross-ways; seeing it is safer for some part that its action should perish, then that the Sick should be exposed to the danger of a deadly Convulsion. 40. So when the Nervs, or Tendons of the Muscles are pricked by sharp Splinters of Bones, soon after a Particular, and at length Universal Convulsion with grievous Pains succeeding, then, if possible, the extreme and sharp fragments of Bones are to be cut away; or, if this have been neglected, or could not been done, and all incline to a Universal Convulsion, you must hasten to cut off the part affected in the most commodious place about the Fracture of the Bone; seeing otherwise the Sick must die of necessity by a Universal Convulsion. 41. When a sharp Pain raised by an Inflammation, or St. Anthony's Fire, etc. in a more sensible part of the Muscle, occasions a Particular Convulsion, then diligently Labour, that that Pain be diminished, as well by Internal, as External Anodyns, or Narcotics also, and their Cause, whether Inflammation, or St. Anthony's Fire, etc. be most speedily and pleasingly Cured, not omitting in the mean time Medicines, already mentioned, useful to diminish and allay the over-encreasd Motion of the Animal Spirits. 44. III. Seeing the more remote Cause in the Body of a Convulsive Motion, and so of the Epilepsy itself differs not from the more remote Cause of a Convulsion, unless in the manner of acting here continually, there by turns fretting and irritating the beginning of the Nervs, no wonder, if for the most part these Diseases follow and are cured with the same Remedies mentioned in Sect. 36. 45. But a Convulsive Motion is wont for the most part to return by Intervals sometimes longer, sometimes shorter, and but seldom constantly to afflict, and then, to kill sooner not otherwise then a Convulsion, which is wont for the most part to continue long. 46. A Rational and Dogmatical Cure of a Forced Trembling, depending on an Inordinate, Perpetual Motion of the Animal Spirits made with force to the trembling parts ascribed to Wind, and Vapours, mixing with them, and evilly stirring them up so may be ordered, if 1. the Material and Efficient Cause both of Wind, and Vapours be corrected by a convenient Alteration, and if it be together peccant in quantity increased, be diminished by a Purge and sometimes Vomit, Urinal or Sweat; to which ends useful Medicines, and their Forms may be found here and there. 47. If 2. the production of the same Wind, and Vapours be hindered by Medicines oft proposed. 48. If 3. the Wind, and Vapours already bred and occurring be discussed, or compelled to fall by Medicines in like manner oft mentioned. 49. If 4. The Animal Spirits forced to an Inordinate, Involuntary, and Impetuous Motion by them be by little and little freed from them, and reduced to a calm, ordinat and voluntary Motion. Whereof the first may be by the most subtle, volatile and spiritous Medicines promoting Sweat, at least Insensible Transpiration, and so expelling them forth; but the latter by both Anodyn, and Narcotic Medicines used in a small quantity, and at times: which two will not be inconvenient, but expedient to be given together, seeing that so these commended Medicines do the easier come to the place of the Animal Spirits, and hurtful Vapours and Wind, and the more happily absolv both Works, whereof you may find many Forms in this Book. 50. The Trembling which is bred by a lighter irritation of the Nervs carrying the Animal Spirits to the Muscles, may be Cured the same way as a Convulsive Motion; of which we have already spoken. CHAP. XLIII. Of the Over-perfecting of Blood in the Spleen depraved. 1. THat Blood is carried to the Spleen through the Arteries, and the Animal Spirits through the Nervs; and that Blood is again carried out from the Spleen through the Veins, and Lympha through the Lymphatic Vessels may be known by Anatomical Experiments to any that Desire, and cannot be unknown to those that put their hand to the Work, and to ingenuous Searchers of Truth. 2. And seeing that beside the 4 fold already mentioned kinds of Vessels there are no other observed hitherto, that can carry any thing to the Spleen, or out of the Spleen the natural Function of the Spleen is deservedly drawn from them, and chief according to that, in which they have received something peculiar. 3. Like as we have long ago cleared by ocular inspection that the Short vessel so called is not a different Vessel from the branches of the Vein of the Spleen carrying Blood back from the Spleen and Stomach, but carrying it to neither. 4. The admirable Texture of the Nervous Fibres about the Ingress of all the Vessels in the Spleen, detected in this age by diligent Anatomists, doth not a little confirm my Conjecture of making the Blood there 〈◊〉 subtle and spiritous, and so over-perfecting it by the Animal Spirits plenteously coming thither. 5. For seeing that the Spleen neither serus for Sense, nor Motion, it receivs the Animal Spirits in a notable plenty for an other end: and for what other benefit, unless that they be joined to the Blood flowing thither, and be entirely mixed, and that they make it more subtle and spiritous then is wont, that is, more perfect, and so over-perfect than the rest of the Blood which is already perfect? 7. Nor hinders it, that some cut out the Spleen from living Dogs: for any Creature may live, although its blood be not very spiritous. For the Spleen seems not given to Creatures so simply for life, as for a more commodious life; as the Lungs together with the right Ventricle of the Heart are given to such only as Breath. Add that it is not yet manifest, whether the Dogs can long survive so without any detriment to their health. 7. I therefore imagine this over-perfection of Blood absolved in the Spleen not as yet overthrown, but to be required, and depending on the Animal Spirits, is depraved when it is either Diminished, or also oft Increased, seeing that Virtue consists in mediocrity. 8. When the over-perfection of Blood in the Spleen is Diminished, there is fear, lest the whole Mass of Blood become by degrees very Glutinous and Tough; such as we so oft observe wonderful Crusty in this Belgia, and too much cohering in its superficies, so that it can scarce be divided with a sharp knife; as on the contrary, when the same over-perfection of Blood is Increased, there is fear, lest the Universal Blood becorn less Consistent, and do not enough conjoin, and cohere; unless on the contrary it be counterveild with a tart-like Sour humour, on which its natural Coagulation seems chief to depend. For this very cause I judge that the Blood of the Spleen is joined in the Liver not to Lympha going forward with the Descending Blood to the Heart, and carrying with it the Sour and Tart parts of the Humours, but to Choler carried with the Ascending Blood to the Heart, and hindering the Consistency of Humours. 6. This over-perfection of the Blood of the Spleen brought by Me upon the stage seems to be Dinimisht 1. by the Defect of the Animal Spirits as well Universal; (of which we have spoken in Chap. 41.) as moreover Particular in the Spleen, because of its Nervs either Fewer, or upon whatsoever account hindered in their work. 10. 2. By the Blood more Glutinous and Viscous, whence it is less apt to receive its over-perfection. 11. 3. The over-perfection of Blood seems to be diminished by the fault of the spleen ill affected. For when the Blood coupled with the Animal Spirits pierces through the Vessels of the Spleen, and receivs some change in them, there is no doubt but that something is to be expected should come to it from the singular Substance of the Spleen. For if its Substance be more solid and firmer, the Blood will not only move slower &c. more hindered through its Vessels, but besides its attenuation, and exaltation will be less promoted. 12. Contrarily the same Exaltation and Attenuation of Blood in the Spleen may be Increased 1. by the Universal, or Particular abundance of Animal Spirits in the Spleen following many or great Nervs inserted in it. 13. 2. By the Universal Blood Thinner and more Spiritous by an over-immoderat use of Spiritous and Aromatic Liquors. 14. 3. By the overtender and Loose Substance of the Spleen not only giving the Vessels a free place, but facilitating the attenuation and exaltation of the Blood. 15. The Diminished Exaltation and Over-perfection of ●lood in the Spleen by reason of the Universal Defect ●f the Animal Spirits may be Cured 1. by using strong ●nd Spiritous Drink enough fermented, and so the spirit of Wine, and chief rectified, as well single, as Aromatical, mixed with a Volatile Salt. 16. A Particular Defect of the Animal Spirits in the Spleen by too few Nervs carried to it is Incurable; but when the Nervs are hindered, they are to be freed with subtle Medicines endued with an abstersive quality, which nowhere is more evident, then in Volatile Salts, hitherto so little known to the great prejudice of mortals, and therefore so seldom used. 17. 2. Nothing doth so cut and amend over-Glu●inous, Viscous and Tough Blood, as any Volatile Salt daily used at any time, but chief at dinner, and supper with wine, or any other convenient liquor. 18. 3. The over-solid and firm Substance of the Spleen may be made loser and more tender by the so oft mentioned Volatile Salts and more mild Aromatics continued for a longer time: seeing every chronical and continued disease arises from a Phlegmatic Humour, at least hath it conjoind to its Cause, which yields easier, sooner, and safer to no remedy, then to a Volatile Salt used according to art. 19 But The Increased Exaltation of Blood in the Spleen 1. because of a Universal abundance of the Animal Spirits in the universal body may be Cured by Medicines somewhat Tart oft used according to art in a small quantity, and by abstaining from the daily and notable use of too Strong Drink, and so all Spiritous Liquors. 20. The same when it proceeds only from great Nervs carried to the Spleen, I see not how the forementiond Medicines may be safely enough used, unless in the least quantity. 21. 2. The same Exaltation of Blood in the Spleen increased because of its over Thinness and Spiritousness by the more immoderate use of Spiritous & Aromatic Liquors may be cured, partly by bidding adieu by little and little to an immoderate use of these things noted, partly by using wisely somewhat Tart Medicines and Sauces. 22. 3. The same Exaltation increased because of the over Thin and Loose Substance of the Spleen, may be Cured, if possible, by both internal, and external Medicines somewhat tart oft mentioned by me long enough used. CHAP. XLIV. Of the Generation of Choler depraved. 1. I Now begin to treat of the Place and Manner of the Generation or Separation, as also the Use, and true Manner of the Motion of Choler, with the Depravations, Causes and Cure of each, a matter indeed, before all others perhaps even now obscure in Physic and therefore hard, and full of differences and contradictions. 2. I thought in my 6th Physical Disputation Sect. 36. according to Experiments then known to me, that Choler was bred of the parts of Blood most like to it carried through the Cystic Arteries to the Bag of Choler, and by degrees piercing into the Cavity itself through the Pores of the same Coat, and there soon turning into the same nature with the rest of Choler. 3. I judged the same Choler was driven forward out of its Bag through the Cystic Passage into the Common Passage so called, hence partly through that of the Guts to the small Gut, partly through that of the Liver to the branches of the Port and Hollow Vein, thence together with the ascending Blood to the Heart for notable Uses proposed in the same Disputation, and more largely to be proposed here in these following Chapters. 4. Against these my thoughts of the Rising, Motion and Use of Choler several things are sought out, and invented by divers or occurring of their own accord the experiments and arguments are brought into public; the most whereof do not so much evince them of falsity at least as much as I can judge, as render them dubious; one excepted, of which anon. 5. Nor is the controversy moved against me publicly upon this matter elsewhere only by Famous and Learned Men, but, which you may wonder, and at which mine Adversaries rejoice, even here by some ●●●y Students seeking a little praise in a trivial matter, shall I not say singing to themselves moreover a triumph before the victory is got, war was not so much denounced against me, as brought suddenly upon me not open, but covered, and concealed, whereby some perhaps did hope that I would be 1st surprised before I had notice of the contest approaching, and to be undergone. 6. But, I being only addicted to the searching out of Truth, and to promote the common good of m●n have learnt also being conquered to triumph w●t● the Conquerors▪ I was not in the least affrighted from my purpose with so many troops diversely armed, but rather exceedingly stirred up and corroborated in prosecuting the same more cheerfully. 7. And although hitherto I did hope that all, to whom I have been in stead of a Parent by a faithful information and manuduction to practice (that I do not now mention evident testimonies of my love an● benevolence) would be mindful of their oath, o● sponsion solemnly given when they were here mad● Doctors of Physic, being then put in mind agaist that they should account Me instead of a Parent, an● if they thought they had observed any thing less consentaneous to truth, or the benefit of mortals in wha● I said, or wrote that they would courteously tell m● of it as I oft desired them, and mine other Auditors▪ Yet was the contrary done here, nay rather thei● councils and arts by which some of them did glory that much would be detracted from my reputation whatsoever it was and my fortunes also, were made known on what hope of Promotion I understand not, sooner to mine Adversaries then to me. Therefore I being secure of the good event, when it was signified to me by my Friends in the neighbouring Cities, and anon by those that lived in t●is also careful of me, and my reputation so called in question in what great danger my fame seemed to many to be brought, that Physicians my own Students would carry away the solemn and public desired victory of me conquered, and dejected, with greater praise of their own name, I took care that the following Corollary wherein their chief arguments were contained should be inserted in the Disputation to be held publicly in the Physicians Auditory, I being Precedent. 8. That neither 1. The defect of a Bag in Horses', Hearts, and other Brutes; n●r 2. the insertion of the Cystie Passage with that of the Guts to an obtuse Angle, and with that of the Liver to an acute Angle; n●r 3. the Ligature of the Cystic Passage, or the cutting asunder the Bag, and the collection of Choler (but more fluid, pale, and less bitter, then was taken out of the Bag itself) in a Glass Vessel fastened to the Passage of the Guts do disprove the Motion of Man's Choler out of its Bag through the Branches of the Hepatic Passage to the Heart. 9 Against which Position of mine, my noted Academic Students invited to this Banquet, disputed sharply in the 15th and 19th day of December, 1668. who, otherwise than I, thought that both the Observations of Anatomists mentioned in the Corollary, all the Rules of Mathematicians about Motion, and the subtle Rules of Logicians stood for them: and with what success that Fight was carried on, Learned Men alone then present, and void of Prejudices, could and ought to judge. At least I surviving that Fight am prepared to begin another Dispute at any time to search farther the Truth, now much latent in this Controversy of the true Motion of Choler, be it of what sort soever private, or public, honestly to Discourse in Writing or by Word of Mouth with any. 10. But, that I may more from the beginning repeat this M●tter to a greater illustration of the Truth, I confess of my own accord that among the Arguments offered by many and communicated to me against my Conjectures of the Rising, and Motion of Choler, I never met with any that much urged, beside those things which Marcellus Malpighius, a Man for many Causes accounted Excellent, and not only most diligent in unveiling the Secrets of Nature by Anatomy, but most candid and courteous in refuting friendly and mildly, even to the Example of others the Opinions of those that think otherwise. 11. He from his Experiments (which although I myself could not as yet reach by the multitude of business, yet take them from so ingenious a Man for true) says that the whole Liver consists of manifold Lobes, which are joined to certain Glandulous Knobs; by which the extreme parts of all Vessels bringing in and carrying out, that is to say of the Port, and Hollow Veins, Hepatic Arteries, Nervs, and Hepatic Passage of Choler, and of the Roots springing from the Bag of Gall are ended: all which, as being very small Vessels, although unperceivable, yet seems it consentaneous to Reason that they are so, as he admonishes. 12. Which things so observed, being supposed or granted, the Separation of Choler may be expected in the mentioned Glandulous Kernels; as the same most Ingenious Man very probably thinks that all Purifying, and Separation of the Juice, whether Excrementitious, or Useful out of the Mass of Blood is had in the Glandules only. 13. And although according to the Experiments of that Illustrious Malpighius admitted, I seem at least in part to change the Place, and Manner of the Separation or Generation of Choler hitherto believed and assigned by me, and the Manner, whereby I judged Choler was moved, yet I see not that the Use of Choler, which I esteem the chief thing to perfect a Body of Physic, and whereat I aim, is refuted. 14. For although, his Experiments being supposed Choler be separated in the Glandulous Kernels of the Liver, and some part of it be carried straight way through the Hepatic Passages of Choler toward their Trunc to that of the Guts, and another part through the Roots of the Bag to its Cavity, and thence through the Cystic Passage to that same of the Guts, and the Gut itself: yet doth it not follow thence 1. that nothing of the same Choler passes out of the same Kernels to the least Branches of the Hollow Vein implanted also in the Kernels. 2. That none of the same Choler carried through the noted Hepatic Passages of Choler passes into the Branches of the Port Vein closely conj ind to them. For it is neither prov●d hitherto by Him, nor any other, as I know of that Choler is separated out of the Venal, and not Arterial Blood. It is indeed said, but not proved by Him, or any else that the Port Vein doth supply the Office as an Artery; which being Hepatic, is not wanting but appearing. 15. Before I proceed to the Motion of Choler, I have one thing to admonish of its Rising, even according to the Experiments of the mentioned Malpighius, that it is to be determined twofold, the one single of Choler received out of the Glandulous Kernels through the least Branches of the Biliar Hepatic Passage, and driven forward straight way toward the greater Trunc; the other double of Choler admitted through the Roots of its Bag out of the same Glandulous Kernels, and anon carried to the Bag itself, and staying ●here a while, and getting if not a new, then at least a farther change before it be poured out through the Cystic Passage. Whence perhaps (as is set down in Sect. 8.) the Choler received out of the Passage of Choler alone is more pale, fluid and less bitter, then that which is gathered in its Bag. 16. None ever denied, that Choler is moved to the small Gut, seeing it may easily be cleared by evident experiments; but many deny that it is carried upward through the Liver and the Branches of the Hollow Vein to its Trunc, and so with the Blood to the Heart, as for me I do not doubt now to assert, being moved with two Arguments especially, lest I should be too long; whereof one argues Motion through the Hepatic Passage of Choler to be possible, the other that it is necessary. 17. None can deny that Choler may be carried through the Hepatic Passage to the Heart, that knows there is an open way for it through this Passage, and hence through the Hollow Vein which the Experiment made by me, and others, described in my Sixth Physical Dispute, Sect. 51. proves, which is by thrusting in a Pipe, and then blowing Wind into the mentioned Passage, out of which Wind is observed by degrees to have pierced to the Trunc of the Vena Cava, and the Right Ventricle of the Heart, and so to the Lungs themselves: seeing all those parts are puffd up by that Wind. 18. The Jaundice demonstrates Choler to be necessarily carried out of the Liver toward the Heart, not only out of its Glandulous Kernels, but also out of its Bag through the Passage of the Liver; whether it be ascribed to the Passage into the Guts Obstructed, as is the common Opinion of Physicians, or be caused by the Spiritousness of the Universal Choler, and especially that of the Cystica encrest, that is, elaborated in its Bag according to Sect. 15. which I judge to be most consentaneous to Truth for Reasons oft to be proposed in Chap. 46. 19 As therefore in the Jaundice, in the preternatural state of Man, either all, or at least the most of Choler is manifestly carried toward the Blood, so in a mean Health, and a natural State of Man we must wholly conclude that much of it is carried thither: especially seeing not one solid and binding reason against this Motion, is hitherto offered by any, as far as I know. 20. Now these things of the Rising, and Motion of Choler being changed after a certain manner according to Experience, the Use assigned to it by Me remaining still, let us see how many and what ways every one uses to be depraved; the Separation, or Generation of Choler may be depraved 1. When it is more or less Deficient. 2. When too Much. 3. When bred variously with a Vicious Quality. 21. 1. The breeding of new Choler is more, or less Deficient both by the fault of Blood, and of the Glandulous Kernels. 22. This comes to pass by fault of the Blood, as oft as the useful and necessary parts that are required in it to repair, and restore Choler, are entangled and detained in it, and so hinder its Separation. 23. All Aromatics especially those that are bitter, and Volatile Salts, chief those that are Oily do conduce to repair Choler. 24. The Contraries to Choler are Acids, and especially Tart, as also Viscous, and Earthy things hindering its Separation. 25. The Blood becomes so 1. by cloudy and cold, and so North Air. 2. By viscous, and tart Food. 3. By much and deep Sleep. 4. By sorrow and terror of Mind. 5. By too much rest of Body. 6. By a more Costive, and sometimes lose Body. 26. Choler may be Deficient by the fault of the Glandulous Kernels, as oft as they are less apt to promote its Separation: although, it is not yet evident, what kind of ones are required to that end. 27. I have at least observed this, that Medicines, rendering the Blood fit for the Separation of any Humour, do likewise render the Parts, in and from which all Separations come, apt to finish the same Separation: whence I conclude that there is such an affinity between the Parts, and Humours to be Separated in them, that the Blood, and Parts appropriated to that Office are helped, or hurt by the same thing: From which affinity I hope it will come to pass, that the Nature of every Part serving to every Function or Separation will sometime be found out by any called to it. 28. II. The Separation of Choler out of the Blood is Increased in like manner sometimes by the fault of Blood, other-times of the Glandulous Kernels. 29. It comes by the fault of the Blood, when it abounds with very convenient parts to breed Choler; and is not hindered by the contrary things noted in Sect. 24. by reason of all the External Causes, at least the m●st, and together most desirable concurring for some space. 30. The Blood abounds with fit parts to produce Choler, 1. Because of warmer and hot, and so Summer Air. 2. Because of Spiritous and Fat Food, and chief abounding with an Oily Volatile Salt, such as are strong and sweet Wine, fatter Flesh, the best Leavened Bread, stronger and bitter Beer, etc. Hitherto belong all Sauces, both Aromatical, and especially Bitter. 3. Because of daily Watch. 4. Because of frequent Anger. 5. Because of vehement and great motion of Body. 6. Because of a Costive Body, Choler being retained in the Body, or loser, it abounding, and seeking an Outlet any way. 31. Sweet and sugard, or honeyed Sauces seem to me not so much to increase, as trouble, and stir up, and force Choler to make a vicious Effervescency: whence oft an hurtful, yea sometimes together deadly Vomiting and Lossless uses to follow their overuse, and so abase. 32. The Separation of Choler may be increased by the fault of the Glandulous Kernels when they have got a vicious, and new, or at least increased convenient disposition to separate plenteous Choler by reason of the same forementiond primary faults of Diet longer continued. 33. III. Choler is bred with a vicious quality, when 1. it is more purely, or obscurely yellow in Colour according to its proper sensible qualities; more or less bitter in Savour; more or loss sharp or ●oetid in Smell; in Hardness when congealing into stones it gets a notable consistency and firmness: or, 2. according to its common sensible qualities, it is sometimes more consistent or fluid then is naturally; and therefore sometimes more glutinous, other-times more liquid, that I add nothing of its changed, and already proposed plenty. 34. Seeing that both Colours, Savours and Odours are observed to undergo incredible changes from most different things, I of mine own accord confess that hitherto I cannot assign exactly their true Causes and accurate Reasons; and would receive them with a glad and grateful Mind from any so happy. Which things lying hid, yet to be found out by the multitude of Observations, and to be brought to light by the help of Ingenuity, I wish the Royal Societies, appointed by the Authority of Great Kings, and without doubt abundantly instructed with necessary helps to absolve such a Matter, would not forbear to take pains useful to the Commonwealth. 35. I am taught by the Observations of some years that the Consistency, and hence Glutinousness of Choler, and oft the other Humours in the Body are Increased by a frequent use of Tart things, the same on the contrary are Diminishd by the continued use of Volatile Salts and Sharp Aromatics. 36. I. The greater or less Separation of Choler Deficient, caused either by the Blood; or the Glandulous Kernels of the Liver may be Cured 1. by Air Hot naturally or by art. 2. By Food and Sauces abounding with a Volatile Salt and Spirit, and especially bitter. 3. By Watch a little exceeding custom. 4. By moderate Anger. 5. By Exercise of Body somewhat to vehement. 6. By the Body kept soluble, but not too lose, and fluid. 37. Among Medicines having experienced I commend a frequent use of Oily Volatile Salts; as also of bitter Aromatics and chief of Wormwood, and suchlike any way used. 38. II. The excretion of Choler more, or less increased, may be Cured; 1. By more cold and Northern Air. 2, By Tart, Glutinous, and a little Spiritous Food, and Sauces. 3. By Sleep increased even by Art. 4. By moderate sorrow of Mind. 5. By rest of Body. 6. By keeping the Body somewhat Costive after Choler is purged out by Rhubarb. 39 All Tart and Earthy Medicines increasing the Consistency of Blood may avail here, whither all fat and sealed Earth's belong, Bole Armeniac, and Coral, Pearl, etc. In the use of which beware, lest while you avoid one mischief you fall into another, they are therefore to be used in a small quantity, and at times, whereby so the Blood turgid with Particles of Choler may be degrees be amended. 40. III. The Savour of Choler being less bitter, may be corrected by frequent use of Sauces, or Medicines mildly bitter, especially of Wormwood, and Wormwood Wine made of it, and suchlike. 41. The Hardness ascribed to Choler, compacted into Stones may be Cured by the Juice and Decoction of Grass, as also by the Spirit of Nitre as well pure, as dulcified used in Wine, Beer, etc. 42. The increased consistency of Choler may be Cured by somewhat sharp Aromatics, and chief by all Volatile, but especially also Oily Salts. 43. The increased Fluidness and Liquidness of Choler may be Cured by a prudent and continued Use of mildly Tart things, Verjuice, Quinces, Medlars, Wild-Plums, etc. CHAP. XLV. Of the Retention or Excretion of Choler in its Bag depraved. 1. SEeing that enough of Choler is always observed to be gathered and kept during Health in the Bag of Choler in all Creatures that have a Bag (which if it be not sent out through the Cystic Passage perpetually, then at least by Intervals, whithersoever to be sent afterwards) it is deservedly enquired into the Causes and Cures of it Retained, or thence Sent out beside nature. 2. Choler is too much Retained and therefore accumulated in its Bag either by the fault of itself, or of the Bag. 3. Choler is Retained too long by the fault of itself in its Bag, as oft as it is too Glutinous, and so less fit for motion, or compacted into Stones, and therefore most unfit for excretion: neither doth the motion and contraction of the Bag seem to be so potent, as to expel the Stones within it. 4. Choler becomes more Glutinous by suchlike Food or Tart Sauces, long used; as also by cold and sharp Air; and sorrow of Mind by which the Juice of the Pancreas especially, and hence the universal Mass of Blood, and anon all the Humours become too Glutinous. 5. Choler is compacted and coagulated into Stones by a Lapidescent so called by some, or rather to be called a Juice making a Stone, which I suspect gets its strength from a Tart acid, seeing that Stones and Gravel are dissolved by a subtle and sharp Acid. 6. Choler may be Retained too long in it by the fault of its Bag, as oft as its Fibres become too loose by reason of an exceeding collection of Choler, or the Animal Spirits become deficient in them, chief because of its Nervs ill affected (although I think either of these Causes seldom hath place here) or its Outlet may be cl●structed by Choler compacted into an extremely Glutinous Humour, or Stone. 7. The same Choler is sent forth too much out of its Bag in like manner by the fault either of itself, or of its Bag. 8. By the fault of itself, when Choler is more fluid and liquid, by overusing Aromatic, sharper and bitter Sauces, or Medicines and any kind of a Volatile Salt; by which before all other things Choler is made very Liquid and fluid, yea the Universal Blood also, and anon any Humour separated out of it. 9 Hither belong The warm and summer Air, frequent Anger, motion of the Body vehement enough long continued and prolonged Watch. 10. Choler is too much sent forth by the fault of the Bag, as oft as the same is very much provoked to contract itself; which seems to have place, when the Bag is provoked by sharp and very volatile humours, and so with suchlike Poisons, as Arsenic, etc. either first viciously effervescing with Choler in the small Gut, and sending suchlike vapours through the Lacteal Veins towards the Heart, hence every-whither with the Blood and to the said Bag, or otherwise carried thither any way, and corroding; or a Vicious Effervescency with Choler is stirred up in the same, whence the same Bag is likewise provoked to Contract itself by vapours then raised because of their plenty or acrimony. 11. The over Glutinousness of Choler may be Cured, by changing as much as may be, the Diet mentioned in Sect. 4. into a somewhat contrary diet, and using Aromatic, somewhat sharp and bitter Sauces and Medicines, and especially Oily Volatile Salts; by the help of which I have oft cured the toughness of Choler exceeding. 12. it is hard to know that Stones are bred of Choler, no wonder if their Cure seems an unheard of thing to many Physicians. Yet because, when Stones are found in the Bag of Choler after death, the the rest of Choler is like lees, and abounds with dregs and excrementitious settle; such as I have oft observed sent out by vomit; I should think such are to be feared, lest some part of Choler grow into stones, whilst the other turns into such excrements; and therefore Medicines that dissolve these Stones of Choler, as also that hinder any Concrescency are then to be used. 13. Among medicines that dissolve Stones of Choler I doubt not to refer (which I mentioned in one word in the former Ch. 〈◊〉. 41.) the roots and herbs of Grass, either distilled, or, which I prefer, boiled or bruised, and the Juice expressed out of it, Sugar or Honey being added to make it pleasant; seeing that it is known by manifold experience that Oxen and Sheep whose food in Winter is hay, and have a stonelike, or gravellish crust compacted in the Passage of Choler, so soon as they are again turned to grass in the month of May, are by degrees freed from that disease; it being a sure argument that green and new Grass has that force of dissolving Stones, that is lost, when it is dried into hay. 14. The Spirit of Nitre also conduceth to dissolve Stones, which therefore I likewise commend in this case; and chief, after it is dulcified and made mild with the spirit of wine: which may be used safely to x. xii. or more drops, in Wine, Beer, or any other Liquor, though Physical, and that oft in a day. 15. Any Volatile but chief also Oily Salts will hinder a new Concretion; being such as purify, and cleanse Choler, as I am taught by manifold experience. 16. If after a great collection of Choler, and exceeding distension of the Bag, its Fibres are greatly loosend, I see not how they can be restored except gradually, more mild Aromaties being used for some space as well internally, as externally. 17. The Defect of the Animal Spirit is to be repaired by Spiritous Food used prudently, that is, in a small quantity, or daily. 18. An Obstruction being in the Outlet or Passage of the Bag, and arising from Choler compacted into a most tough humour or stone may be Cured by dissolving that Humour or Stone by the newly made or purified Juice, Decoction, or Water of Grass oft taken, adding the Spirit of Nitre either single or dulcified, together with sugar, or honey to make it pleasant. 19 On the contrary Choler more Fluid and Liquid may be Amended, and it's too great excretion may be Cured by shunning Aromatic Medicines and Sauces, and all Volatile Salts, and in their stead using any thing that is somewhat Tart, Verjuice, Wild Plums, and their Juice, several fat Earth's, Bowl Armeniac, the Earth Lemnia, and any that is Sealed. 20. Hot Air is to be changed into Cold; Anger into Sorrow; Motion of Body into Rest; Watch into Sleep, to which we must something give way. 21. As oft as a great Irritation of the Bag of Choler, and a plenteous Excretion of Choler is made by Poison taken in, so oft the Acrimony of Poisons is to be tempered all sorts of ways, yea it is to be expelled by Vomit or Stool as speedily as may be. 22. Fat things before all others do Temper and Blunt the Acrimony of Poison, whence sweet Milk is even in common use, chief hot, or warmed, Oil of Olives, or of sweet Almonds, fat Broth, a Decoction of Figs, and suchlike, which taken alone, or with warm Water plenteously, and oft do blunt, dilute, and render Poison taken in voluntarily, or by chance fit for Evacuation upward, or downward. 23. When these suffice not, mild Vomits, or Purges may sometimes be given. 24. To Blunt the Acrimony of Poison, and to drive it creeping to the more inward parts of Man forth through the Habit of the Body Opium, and all Opiates, Treacle, Mithridate, Diascordium, Orvietanum, etc. conduce. 25. The vicious Effervescency of Choler both in the small Gut, and in the Bag of Choler may be hindered, tempered, and at length allayed by the forementiond Opiates, especially Diascordium; as also somewhat tart earthy things likewise forementiond, the Lemnia and Sealed Earth, Bole Armeniac, Dragon's Blood, Blood Stone, Crabs-Eyes, Pearl, Coral, Chalk, etc. 26. I add not the Forms of Medicines in every place, seeing it is easy for a Young Physicians to invent new Forms, and such as may satisfy every Indication from those many already before proposed. CHAP. XLVI. Of the Motion of Choler to the Gut hindered, and in special of the Jaundice. 1. THat Choler in a most healthy state slow down to the small Gut through its Passage of the Guts, is not only sufficiently proved by the Fabric, and Structure of all those Parts, but by Choler itself found in the said Gut, yea by the Excrements coloured by it; that I bring not Arguments taken from the same Choler in a Non-natural or Preternatural State sent forth bitter enough, and that plenteous enough by Siege or Vomit. 2. The Motion of Choler to the Guts is sometimes hindered, when it is more glutinous and viscous, and therefore more unfit for motion, of which depravation we spoke in the former Chapter; or when there is a straitness in the Cystic Passage, or in that to the Gut, because of which Choler is moved with more difficulty, and so more slowly, and sparingly through them; which may be both by Choler very glutinous glued to the sides of the noted Passages, and also by the same growing together into a stone-like Matter, and in like manner adhering by degrees to the noted Sides. For it seems not impossible that that may befall Men sometimes, which is observed so oft to happen to and Beasts in the Winter Season. 3. The descent of Choler to the Gut may be wholly taken away by an Obstruction of the Passage of Choler ●nto the Gut, risen either by Choler itself most glutinous overlaying and at length wholly filling that Passage by degrees more, and more, or by the same Choler lapidescent, and likewise stopping the whole Passage. 4. It is commonly received that Choler wholly hindered in its natural Descent ascends with force to the Liver, because of the noted Obstruction of the Passage to the Gut, and is so carried to the Blood, and anon transferred with it to the habit and superficies of the Body, and there breeds the Jaundice. 5. And although I suppose the Jaundice may sometimes be raised by the foresaid Obstruction, yet do I not judge that that Obstruction suffices to breed it, unless Choler then abiding in its Bag especially get a new change. 6. And that I should be so persuaded, very many both Anatomical, and Practical Experiments move, and in a manner constrain me; which I desire may be always conjoind, as oft as may be, by those who desire to do any thing profitable to Mortals, and so to Physic itself in the Illustration of the more obscure Natural, and Physical things. For it oft falls out, that some Anatomical Experiments seem to contradict Practicals, whence by their long comparison together, and an accurate weighing of all the Circumstances, Truth the more happily and profitably appears. But if this be neglected, our Knowledge is rather obscured, and things now occurring to us less distinctly of themselves are the more confused. 7. I have Observed 1. in diffecting Icterical People that the Passage to the Gut, or that called Cystic was not always obstructed. 8. 2. I have Observed, that the Excrements are not always pale in the Jaundice, although less died then usual. 9 3. I have Observed the Jaundice oft sooner bred, not only by a peculiar Poison, but by a grievous and unexpected sorrow of Mind, then that any can persuade either themselves or others, that an Obstruction could be bred so suddenly from what Cause soever at length then present and acting in the Passages of Choler. 10. 4. I have Observed the Jaundice Cured by Medicines, and that soon enough, by the help whereof any (unless prepossessed with Prejudice) can scarce believe an Obstruction could be opened, or so soon opened. To this number I refer Cow's Milk boiled with Hemp-Seeds, by the help of which only benefit I have cured several, and known many of the Common People cured: Hither I refer Soap prepared both with the Oil of Olius, of Turnips, or of Whales; and in like manner dissolved in Milk and taken. 11. 5. I have Observed many Infants born with the Jaundice, or the Jaundice soon break forth in them after Birth. 12. Seeing from these Observations it is manifest that the Jaundice may be produced without an Obstruction of the Passage of Choler, it is deservedly asked, what is, or may be its true Cause? 13. That this may be the more happily and easily searched out, I will premise the commonly known Symptoms that indicate the Jaundice instant or present, anon I will join some others, noted perhaps by few. 14. The Compressive Pain therefore of the Heart so called, most troublesome about the Lower Region of the Stomach, is wont more frequently to precede, and also to accompany the Jaundice in the beginning Anxieties and obscure Gripes concurring in the Right Hypochondre, where both the Bag of Choler, and its Passage is. 15. The Excrements are usually white, or of an Ash colour, and not diversely died by Choler, as at other times; yea the Sick have more seldom a motion to go to Stool. 16. By and by the Urinal comes obscurely red, and colouring a Linen Cloth dipped in it of a Saffron Colour. 17. At length there breaks forth in the Face and Neck, and more evidently in the Coat of the Eyes called Adnata, constituting their White, hence through the universal Skin of the Body a Citrine and yellow Colour, yea sometimes inclining to an obscure greenness; whence it is sometimes called the yellow, sometimes the black Jaundice. 18. When the Jaundice inclines, sometimes a great itching is felt in all the Superficies of the Body. 19 Among the External Causes I have oft seen the Jaundice bred by the abuse of Spirit of Wine, and of other strong Drinks, and the Dropsy Ascites succeeding, for the most part deadly. 20. All which being rightly weighed, I think whether the Obstruction of any Passage of Choler have place, or such an Obstruction cannot be feigned, that then Choler suffers a notable change, by reason of which it is moved and carried more fiercely and plenteously towards the Blood, with which notwithstanding it is less mixed than is wont to be, but only confused with it, and therefore it the easier severs from it, and not only joins itself to the Skin, and External Parts, but to the Muscles also, and Bowels, and infects and dies them of its own Colour. 21. For Choler being as it is naturally is mixed and embodied not only loosely, but most entirely with the Humours occurring both in the small Gut, and also in the Right Ventricle of the Heart, and that so, that it cannot be more separated by them: which Union is by reason of its Effervescency instituted in both mentioned places with the Sour Humour flowing there. 22. Because therefore in the Jaundice that most entire conjunction of Choler with the other Humours, and according to some parts thereof a Mixture, as also that mentioned Effervescency seems to be required, if not wholly, at least in part hindered, let us see, wherein the Cause of both these effects, yea and the Cause also of the Jaundice may be known, what is required in Choler to perfect each Effervescency, and what may befall it, as to diminish or remove it. 23. It is now known to all sorts of Persons, that any Effervescency happens between an Acid and Lixivial Salt, or that which partakes of a lixivial Salt; and in as much as it partakes thereof. 24. And whoever shall examine Choler, and confuse it as well with Sour Liquors, as with Lixivial Salts of any kind, will easily see that Choler concurs to stir up an Effervescency by reason of its Lixivial Salt, but much tempered many ways in it; lest there should be a potent and vehement, and so hurtful, inslead of a mild and to Nature friendly Effervescency in the Body. 25. And if Choler has the esteem of a Lixivial Salt in stirring up an Effervescency, let us go farther and see, how its Salt may be affected, that it becomes less apt for an Effervescency. 26. Again it is known by Experience that the purest, and so sharpest Lixivial Salt is most apt for an Effervescency; which same on the contrary howsoever dulled becomes more, or less unfit for an Effervescency. 27. Many things Blunt the Acrimony of a Lixivial Salt, and 1. indeed Oily and Fat things; which any Soap testifies. 2. Every Volatile Spiritous Liquor; which the Salt of Tartar volatized with the highlyest rectified Spirit of Wine testifies. 3. Every Earthy Thing; which Coral, Pearl, Crabs-Eyes, Chalk, and many others testify. 28. Water promotes and facilitates the Effervescency of a Lixivial Salt, if a little be joined to it; and it abates and allays the same, if much be poured to it. 29. Fire alone sharpens and increases the Acrimony of the same Lixivial Salt; whence how much the longer it is urged by the force and flame of Fire, so much the sharper it becomes, and more convenient for a potent and vehement Effervescency. 30. And that we may accommodate all these things toour present Business, and according to our Ability bring a clear Light to the Doctrine of the Jaundice enough obscure, who ever shall attentively consider Choler, will easily own that not a little of Oily and Fattish is mixed with it according to Nature; because of which, as the most potent and effectual, and therefore that which doth primarily blunt a Salt Acrimony, the Effervescency of Choler either in the Heart, or in the small Gut is never observed sharp or great during Health. 31. That something of a Volatile Spirit is mixed with the same Choler any will acknowledge, who not only sees that Nervs great enough are carried to the Liver, but moreover knows that it will be easily mixed with any thing; which would not be, unless a Volatile Spirit were mixed with it in a notable quantity: for by reason of its Oiliness accompanying a Lixivial Salt, it is more difficultly mixed with any thing, to which as oft as a Volatile Spirit is joined, it is more apt to mix with any. And thereby the Salt of Choler is rendered more temperate; whence also hitherto its Effervescency is also more mild in a natural state. 32. Something of Earth is found in Choler; yet not so much as many evilly think, because they either work ill, or reason ill; otherwise it would be le●● movable, and fluid, and less joining itself with other things, yea rendering the same movable; as that is peculiarly manifest in the matter of Colours, which is rendered more fluid, and apt to cast a colour by Choler mixed with it. By Earth although but little mixed with it, the Effervescency of Choler is weakened, lest it should be potent, and sharp in an healthy state. 33. I cannot pass by here with silence the gross and hurtful error of certain Men in gaining knowledge of natural things by Chemistry: For they think all things, that are in natural things, are manifested by Distillation only, and that nothing is contained In them, that comes not off by Distillation; as though Fire alone, as some wrongfully think, were the Agent, and that Universal, which brings every change to Natural Things; which they who assert, do thereby fully testify how little they are versed in taking up Chemical Experiments; seeing that infinite changes occur, which cannot be deduced from the Fire, and not a few, that are advers to the Fire. Of which Matter I intent to mention more, if at any time God give me leisure, and other necessaries to perfect that Work; whereby I may communicate in public the Science of Natural Things which I have ponderd in my Mind 36 years. 34. Such, and so great a Fire in man's Body by which the Lixivial Salt of the Choler may be burnt, and become sharper cannot certainly be feigned by any of a sound mind, no not in a stare most declined from that which is natural; seeing that, if any examine the matter rightly, the primary Cause of a more intens Heat that is in the body itself in a non-natural, or preternatural state is to be required, and deduced from Choler. 35. I said the primary Cause of Heat in the body, whether Internal; whereby I may distinguish it from any External Cause, which nothing hinders but that I may call it either common Fire kept in with any kind of fuel, or by the Sun by which that all the Humours and especially Choler become more sharp is known to every one. 36. Therefore as oft as Choler is rendered Sharper in man's body, and that in its proper acrimony to wit consisting in a Lixivial Salt, so oft that acrimony is to be sought, and deduced from the External Heat sometimes of the Sun, sometimes of common Fire. 37. I said in its proper acrimony, whereby it may be distinguished from the Accidental, which happens by an Acid sharp acrimony mixed with it, which breeds Choler sometimes Green, sometimes Black, to wit as a sharp Sour acrimony is more, or less mixed with Choler, and constitutes a compound Humour although known only by the name of Choler. 38. Seeing therefore among those things, which are found in the Body, and may and aught to be referred to the Internal Causes, nothing occurs, beside the Sour Juice that may render Choler Sharper, it is also very evident, to what the Burning of Choler commonly more celebrated, then understood, or explaind aught to be ascribed. 39 These being so premised, we must further inquire To what especially the unfitness of Choler in mixing, and entirely uniting itself with the other Humours in the Jaundice is to be ascribed. 40. That this may be more easily, and evidently manifest, consider that the Jaundice is in a short while raised by the biting of a Viper: whose Poison, because it is wont speedily to absolv its work, is wholly to be judged very movable, and so subtle, yea of a Volatile and Spiritous nature. 41. The Jaundice oft enough coming upon drinkers of more strong wine and especially of its Spirit, because of the neglect also of other more solid food, and chief when any sorrow of Mind hath preceded, and remains doth seem to confirm, yea to prove that the Jaundice may be bred by a very Volatile Spirit too plenteously mixed with Choler, and making it more Spiritous. 42. So that it seems not absurd or improbable to me, that Choler is rendered over-Spiritous when it causes the Jaundice, sometimes by the most potent and spiritous Poison of Vipers in a short time, sometimes stronger Drink daily used, and for a longer time, and less apt to effervesce with Acids conveniently, and hence most entirely to join itself with the other Humours. 43. But some attentive to this matter may say, If Choler may be so changed by the Poison of a Viper, or any other thing or too strong Drink, that the Jaundice may be bred without an Obstruction in the Passages of Choler, Choler will not cease at least to be carried to the small Gut; from which although a less and weaker Effervescency with the Juice of the Pancreas happens there, why are not the Excrements at least coloured by the same, as it is wont to be in other causes? 44. To which difficulty that I may give satisfaction, I Answer 1. that in every Jaundice the Excrements are not equally white, and therefore less died with the yellow colour of Choler: whence I judge sometimes more, sometimes less of Choler is also mixed with the Excrements in the Jaundice, by which they are More, or less died. 45. I Answer 2. that in every Jaundice, Choler is not alike evilly affected; whence thus far also it may be mixed more or less with the Excrements, and die the same. 46. I Answer 3. That the Excrements should be rightly died by Choler, there is required a previous and sufficient Effervescency of the same with the Juice of the Pancreas, because of which its divers parts separate from each other, and having a Tincture are joined to the Excrements. 47. I Answer 4. If during the Jaundice Choler be more Spiritous, and volatile, and therefore more fluid and movable, the same may more easily pierce out of the glandulous kernels of the Liver through its smallest Passages to the roots of the Hollow Vein and with the Blood to the Heart; chief, if the Passage of Choler to the Gut being provoked is more narrowly Contracted or sometimes also Obstructed by the same Choler more spiritous; wherefore the assault being made to the Liver, Choler may persist in the same, its ordinary, though great way, towards the small Gut being neglected. 48. For it may come to pass, that, if the Passage of Choler to the Gut be not wholly obstructed, it may at least be straitened by Phlegm made more viscous chief after a grievous Sorrow, covering it any way; or the same Passage may be irritated to a more straight contraction of itself by Choler made more Spiritous, and therefore turgid and effused out of its Bag; because of which a free passage to the Gut is denied it, and therefore almost all of it is carried upward to the Liver through the Passage of the Liver, anon being carried with the Blood to the right Ventricle of the Heart may be effervescent less than usual with the Descending and Lymphatic Blood, and therefore may be more confused, then mixed with the whole mass of Blood, anon every where departing from the Blood may infect all the Parts with its colour, and render them less apt for a natural nourishment; wherefore either a Pining, or Dropsy may by degrees succeed the Jaundice, unless it be soon cured. 49. And although I do not think that an Obstruction of the Passage of Choler is necessarily required to breed the Jaundice, yet do I not see, why it may not sometimes occasion the Jaundice, whilst it is its cause by stopping Choler in its natural efflux into the small Gut, because Choler staying there may be altered, and if it be lawful to say so, may grow spiritous both with a greater access of the Animal Spirit, and farther exaltation and attenuation of the parts constituting it. 50. This even thence seems to be evident, because that an exceeding Anxiety is wont to be felt by many in that right hypochondre (before they have the Jaundice) where the insertion of the Passage of Choler into the small Gut is observed to be, sometimes a grievous Sorrow, or the abuse of Phlegmatic Food preceding. 51. By Sorrow All the Humours are wont to become glutinous and viscous, especially in the small Gut, and indeed because of the Juice of the Pancreas thereby made more tart. 52. But whence-soever Phlegm becomes glutious and viscous, the same is apt to cover and obstruct the Orifice of the Passage of Choler into the small Gut, and so hinder the descent and outlet of Choler; wherefore a Narrowness will be stirred up there by Choler putting forth its force against the noted Phlegm, and producing Wind out of it, whilst the remainder acting upon itself is attenuated, becomes Spiritous and at length stirs up the Jaundice. 53. From what I have already mentioned methinks I have found and described no improbable manner and account of the breeding of the Jaundice without a necessary Obstruction of the Passage of Choler into the Gut, to wit the encreas d Thinness and Spiritousness, and therefore unaptness of Choler to be rightly and enough effervescent; which I have therefore noted in Choler, because it is observed then not so much to be mixed, as confused with the Blood. 54. Let us further see, whether the usual and forenoted Symptoms of the Jaundice may be deduced from its fore-assigned Cause; lastly, whether its noted Cure agree with the same? 55. The Cause of a compressive Pain of the Heart is the same, which I said in Sect. 52. was the cause of Anxieties raised about the lower region of the Ventricle in the small Gut, Glutinous Phlegm being there gathered and in part rarefied into Wind, stretching open, vexing and pressing the Containing Parts. 56. The Gripe in the right Hypochondre are to be ascribed to an Acid Humour of the Pancreas less broken and so more pure by Choler meeting it less, and putting forth its harm more potently, and pricking and gripping the Sensible Parts. 57 The Excrements are less died than is wont both by Choler more sparingly approaching it and by the same less effervescent, and therefore carrying less of its dying parts to colour them. 58. The Sick have less motion to Stool by reason of the same Cause, and Choler less sharp. 59 The Urine is obscurely Red by reason of plenteous and deeply coloured Choler mixed with it. 60. A different Yellow Colour arises in all but chief the most tender part of the Skin, such as is that of the Face, Neck, Hands; yea in the whole Flesh from the same Choler less effervescent also in the Heart by reason of its increased Spiritousness, and more entire Union of its parts, therefore less mixing itself with the Blood, and rather only confused with it, and therefore adhering to the noted Parts, while it flows through with it, and colouring them with its Yellow colour sometimes more pale, sometimes more obscure, and sometimes inclining to greenness. 61. When the Jaundice declines an Itching is felt in the Superficies of the Body by reason of an effervescency raised again and somewhat sharp vapours thence breaking forth, and mildly gnawing the sensible Parts. For it cannot be, but, that a more potent Effervescency, than was before, of Choler at its meeting with the Juice of the Pancreas and Lympha, yea with the Blood itself more sour than is wont (which I remember I have observed in the dissection of one dead of the Jaundice) should be stirred up after that it is corrected by the use of convenient Medicines, not only that which is in its Bag, in which much of it is Gathered, but also in the Universal mass of Blood, with which it is consused, as also with all the containing and solid Parts, to which it adheres; by which therefore Vapours somewhat sharp may be raised, which being carried to the sensible Parts, and especially the Skin do there cause an Itching. 62. What is aforesaid may be confirmed more by the Cure of the Jaundice, which is not to be neglected, but rather hastened, because commonly a cachexy, and Dropsy, or Deadly Pining succeeds it. 63. The Cure of the Jaundice may consist here in that 1. the more Remote Causes, Sorrow of Mind, the abuse of Viscous Food, or of Stronger Drink be removed. That 2. the Mean Causes, Glutinous Phlegm covering, or obstructing the Passage of Choler, as oft as it has place, or any kind of Poison changing and vitiating Choler, be corrected and carried out. That 3, the nearest Cause, Choler corrupted and vitiated, to wit over-Spiritous, and rendered more unfit for a right Effervescency be amended, and again carried down to the Gut. That 4. lastly, the ill-favoured colour of the Skin be Separated, and the natural Colour restored. 64. I. Sorrow of Mind is overcomed and removed by rightly reasoning about any troublesome matters, and by confirming, and hardening the Mind to bear and suffer stoutly any adversity. 65. The abuse of Glutinous Food is by degrees to be changed, and in its stead other Food less Glutinous is to be used; therefore Fishes and especially Sea-Fish is to be shunned; as also the extreme parts of Living Creatures: and somewhat Sharp and Aromatic Sauces are to be used, Mustard, Horseradish, and suchlike that correct Viscous Humours; whither Volatile Salts so oft commended by me are to be referred, and added to ordinary Drink, but most commodiously to Wine, and used most profitably at Dinner and Supper; although they may be also taken at any other time. 66. Stronger Drinks are to be daily diminished, and at length wholly to be omitted, and before all others the Spirit of Wine: Yet must we allow a little Wine of good age and somewhat sweet, and so somewhat fat to those that are accustomed for reasons to be mentioned anon. 67. II. I have oft taught that Glutinous Phlegm may be Corrected and Cut with Aromatic and Volatile Salts, whose use I also again commend. 68 When it is in part corrected, or to be corrected by the same means, and Medicine Phlegmagogues oft before mentioned and prescrided will educe it: yet we will add a Form here of an altering and purging Decoction, by the help of which or of one like it used in time, I have oft in a short time Cured People of the Jaundice. ℞. The Roots of Madder, Celandine the Greater, Smallage, of each ℥ ss. Broom-Flower M. ss. Seeds of Columbine, Parsley; Anise, of eachʒ two. Crude Tartarʒ i. ss. Boil them in as much as suffices of an equal quantity of White-Wine and pure Water, dissolving in ℥ xx. of what is strained the Syr. of Diacnicum, of Succory with Rhubarb, of each ℥ i. ss. M. Let the Sick take twice or thrice a day so much of this Decoction, as moves him to go to Stool twice, or thrice, and he void Choler together with Phlegm. 69. As oft as the Jaundice is bred by the Poison of a Viper, or any other whatsoever, so oft all Sudorifics abounding with a Volatile Salt do conduce to Correct and Expel it, as being such as satisfy to both Indications; nor is Treacle here mentioned without cause, containing the Troches of Vipers in it, and several other things prepared of Vipers, abounding with a Volatile Salt. 70. Hither relates Diaphoretic Antimony taken to xv Grains, and which is much better Mineral Bezoard taken to ℈ ss. in any Liquor. 71. Hither belongs the Volatile Salt of Hartshorn, or any made out of any part of a living Creature by Distillation, and if it be more potent sometimes used to v or vi drops or grains in a convenient Liquor. For Example; ℞. Old Treacle ℈ two. Mineral Bezoard ℈ ss. Salt of Hartshorn 4 drops. or Sp. of Salt Armoniac v drops. Syr. of Red Poppies, Fenel-Water, of each ℥ ss. Carduus-Water ℥ i. M. for a Draught to be taken at once; which being taken, let the Icteric Person be meanly covered, whereby a Sweat may be promoted. 72. If the Sick had rather take a more liquid Sudorific at times and by Spoonfuls, and so by little and little expect a Sweat, let him oft use the following Mixture, by the help of which a mild Sweat may be stirred up. ℞. Fumitory-Water ℥ iii. Simple Treacle-Water ℥ i. Tincture of Saffronʒ two. Laudanum 4 Grains. Salt of Hartshorn ℈ i. Mineral Bezoardʒ ss. Syr. of Carduus ℥ i. ss. M. 73. If the Form of a Decoction please any better, the following Decoction or one like it may be prescribd for him, which ℞. The Root of Vipers-Grass ℥ i. of Master-wert ℥ ss. the Root of Juniper-Wood ℥ two. of Sassafras ℥ ss. the Leavs of Carduus, Scabious, Scordium, of each M. i Juniper-Berries ℥ two. the Seeds of Columbine, Nettles, Shave of Hartshorn, of eachʒ three Boil them according to Art in pure Water dissolving in ℥ xxx. of what is strained Syr. of Carduus ℥ iii. Treacle-Water of any kind ℥ i. ss. Salt of Tartar Vitriolated ℈ two. M. Let the Sick take as much of this Decoction together or only at times, as is required to drive forth a sweat mildly; which afterward not coming forth, Urinal is voided plenteous enough, which likewise is wont to help. 74. III. The depraved and vitiated, and too Spiritous Choler of such as have the Jaundice may be Amended chief by Oily and Fat things, by the help of which the aptness of Choler for a right Effervescency seems moreover to be restored. 75. So I have cured several, and seen many cured of the Jaundice by the help of Hempseed alone boiled till about its cracking in Cow's Milk also fat, and then strained, and taken twice, or thrice a day to v or vi Ounces, as I mentioned before in Sect. 10. 76. So I have several times cured the Jaundice happily by any Soap about ʒ i. being dissolved in hot Milk, and sweetened with a little Sugar, used twice, or at least once a day after I had premised Medicines which were mentioned before in Sect. 68 77. I did indeed formerly think that Soap thus far profited in curing the Jaundice, in as much as by its Lixivial Salt it dissolved the Obstruction in the Passage of Choler into the Gut; which seeing it cannot be said of Hempseed curing the same Disease happily, I now am persuaded Soap conduceth upon a twofold account, both by reason of its Lixivial, but Fixed Salt, of which it is made; and by reason of its fatness or Oil, with which it is prepared. 78. By reason of its Lixivial, but Fixed Salt, in as much as it being joined to Choler corrupted according to it's increased Spiritousness doth diminish, and correct its over-Volatilness and Spiritousness, by assuming into itself some part of a Volatile Spirit abounding in it. 79. By reason of its Fatness or Oil, but thick, and in no wise Volatile or Aromatic, by the help of which it blunts the sharpness of the Volatile and Spiritous Salt ruling in Choler. 80. And by this double Experiment of the Jaundice cured by Soap and Hemp-Seep it seems to be evident, wherein its chief Cure consists, and from which, or which kind of Medicines it may and aught to be hoped for, and expected. 81. For the confirmation of this mine Assertion, I produce Saffron familiar in the Cure of the Jaundice, and which seeing the Fat is commended, upon that very account it favours mine Opinion; for Saffron is easily joined to a Volatile Spirit, by the help whereof there is made an excellent Tincture, and Extract; by which seeing that besides the Animal Spirits are wont to be brought to rest, and tranquillity, yea perhaps to sleepiness, sleep succeeding both mild, and sometimes deep enough, the whole Matter becomes so much the more manifest. 82. Opium itself, the most potent Drowsy Allayer of the Animal Spirits, is Oily and Fat, giving them a slow and difficult Motion, yea almost taking it away. 83. The Volatile Spirits therefore may be forced and bound by Fat and Oily things, and brought to rest and tranquillity; whence it seems to be evident, if as oft as the Animal Spirits joined to Choler in too great quantity, or exalted in it, that is, strengthened in their Power and Efficacy, do breed the Jaundice by making it more Volatile, and movable, so oft the same Jaundice is to be Cured, its noted volatilness and moveableness being overcomed by Medicines that are Oily, and do mildly procure Sleep. 84. This same seem the fixed and Anodyn Sulphurs of Minerals, and Metals, mildly fixing and quieting the Volatile Spirits to confirm, being not without cause much esteemed by the more Skilful Chemists. 85. The same Choler more or less corrected is again to be deduced to the small Gut by Cholagogues, chief by the most commonly used Rhubarb taken any way; wherefore I again mention the Decoction prescribed in Sect. 68 86. iv The ill-favoured Colour of the Skin sometimes Yellow, sometimes of an obscure Green in the Jaundice is of its own accord, and by degrees lost, and abolished, but is sooner removed by subtle Sudorifics, having a Volatile Salt in them, whether a mild Sweat, or none follow. For it matters little, whether Sweat break forth then also, or no, seeing that this Choler abiding in any Parts against Nature may be cleansed by the said Volatile Salts apt to promote a Sweat, and may be driven forth with insensible transpiration. 87. For Example, Let the Party Sick of the Jaundice, whose Excrements are of their wont Colour, whose Appetite is restored, whose Urinal is less died with a red Colour, whose golden Colour in the Skin is no more increased, but rather a little lessened; let him, I say, use often in a day one Spoonful of this following Potion, by which if a Sweat breath forth, a perfect Cure may be the sooner expected; but if more of a red Matter, and a little after settling be rather sent forth by Urinal, the removing of the vicious Colour from the Skin must be expected more slow, yet as good. ℞. Water of Grass, Wormwood, of each ℥ two. Tincture of Saffronʒ iii. Sp. of Salt Armoniac 30 drops. Mineral Bezoardʒ ss. Laudanum 4 Gr. Syr. of Fenel ℥ i. M. CHAP. XLVII. Of the Motion of Choler to the Blood through the Liver Depraved. 1. ACcording to the Ingenious Observations of that Famous Malpighius about the true place of the Separation of Choler (which I approved of in Chap. 44.) I judged in Sect. 16, etc. of the same Chapter that Choler also was carried from the Glandulous Kernels up towards the Heart with the Blood tending thither from the Liver. 2. I suppose this Motion of Choler towards the Heart is seldom depraved, that is, removed, or turned, unless perhaps in the Disease Cholera; and why not so often therefore deadly? 3. This Rage or Violence downward of the Universal, at least the most of Choler, if ever it have place, may be ascribed, at least in my conjecture, to the vicious Effervescency of the Choleric parts of Blood raised in its Vessels by Summer-Fruits, or other suchlike hurtful things taken, and carried to the Mass of Blood; because of which if not all, then sure the most parts will be hastened to the small Gut, and thence expelled with great force partly upward, partly downward without a convenient separation of itself in the glandulous Knobs of the Liver; unspeakable Anxieties of the Stomach and Gut concurring, by reason perhaps of a new Effervescency also vicious and most troublesome made with the Juice of the Pancreas in the small Gut. 4. This perverse and partly turned Motion of Choler cannot be Cured, unless the vicious Effervescency of Choler both in the Mass of Blood, and in the small Gut be allayed, yielding to Opiates only, as I have said in Chap. 15. Sect. 34. CHAP. XLVIII. Of the Mixing of Choler with Blood in the Liver Depraved. 1. THe same Choler which is thought by me to be sent out of the Glandulous Knobs of the Liver toward the Heart seems first to be mixed with the Blood returning to the Trunc of the Hollow Vein through its Branches implanted in the Liver, whereby the Vical Effervescency between the ascending and descending. Blood may so be more happily raised in the Right Ventricle of the Heart. 2. This mixing of Choler with Blood seems to be depraved, 1. when it is more lose and less. 2. When it is more entire and greater. 3. When it is unequal. 3. I scarce think that there can be at any time just no mixing of Choler with Blood. 4. I. I judge that Choler is less and more loosely mixed, and so rather confused with the Blood, when it is very Spiritous, as in the Jaundice (of which we have abundantly spoken in Chap. 46.) or very viscous, or earthy; whence it will be more difficultly, slowly, and so more imperfectly and less united to the Blood. 5. II. I judge that Choler is more, and closer mixed with the Blood, when it is more salt and sharp, and perhaps fatter: which seems to be confirmed by Burning Fevers. 6. III. Choler is Unequally mixed with the Blood in the Liver, when it is not Homogeneal, but Heterogeneal, consisting of divers parts, some sharper, some duller; which I think has place in the beginning of the Jaundice, and other cases as yet not enough observed; for we get different Choler oft enough out of the same Bag. 7. Whilst we here describe Diseases as yet not enough observed and searched out by Practitioners, no wonder if their Signs be as yet uncertain, and several other things thereto belonging be even now obscure, which sometime may be found and determined by the diligence of others: mean while we communicate those things, which we hope may serve the more happy Wits. 8. I. We gave you the Cure of Choler peccant in spiritousness increased in Chap. 46. Sect. 73, etc. 9 The Cure of Choler peccant in viscousness increased may be most happily instituted with a continued use of any more sharp Aromatics, and Volatile Salts. 10. Choler more Earthy and prone to be Lapidescent may be cured with the dulcified Spirit of Nitre, some drops of it being for some time oft in a day taken in Wine, Beer, or any other Liquor. 11. Choler too salt and sharp may be Cured, sometimes by Oily, sometimes by Viscous, sometimes by Spiritous, sometimes by Acid Things, but more mild: which seeing they differ much among themselves, the Physician will need prudence, that, according to the diversity of the other Humours then being together in the Body, the most convenient Medicines be selected and used. Whence it is no wonder, if all Physicians have not always the same success, although they use the same Medicines, but not at the same time, as neither in the same Diseases, or Causes: whose determination depends on a Practical Judgement rightly administering every Remedy for every Discase in its own time, place, and measure. 12. Choler peccant in Fatness increased may be Cured both by more tempered Acid; and by a more pure Lixivial Salt of Wormwood, Carduus, etc. and a more earthy, Crabs-Eyes, Coral, Shells, etc. and so by Aromatic, but chief bitter Plants; and by them that are mixed of both, Salt of Tartar Vitriolated, Salt of Tartar remaining in the Retort after the Spirit of Salt Armoniac is drawn off, and getting an excellent Virtue by the conjoind Spirit of that-Salt, and suchlike. 13. III. If the Sick be urged in short Intervals by different Symptoms to be deduced from Choler and it only, and therefore it be very probably conjecturd, that Choler is Heterogeneal and Turgid with different parts, great endeavour must be made in an auxious and dubious Case; that, the parts of Choler which harm Man being most declind from their natural state, be correcied, and amended potently, and mildly; which is chief to be required from the than most urgent Symptoms, and sometimes bringing sudden Death in its first, second, or third access. 14. I wish therefore, that as many as profess the Divine Name of a Physician, (that truly Devilish Envy, and therefore reproachful to Physicians, although in 〈◊〉 manner proper to them being laid aside and suppressed would bestow profitable pains in searching out, and proposing the true Causes of the more obscure Disscuses daily occurring in Practice, for the commen● good of Mortals! For I doubt not, but that then many things as yet unknown perhaps to any, of the Nature and Usefulness of Choler may by degrees come to light, God prospering liberal and ingenious Spirits. I at least do here sacredly profess and testify before God, that I have for many years taken pains incredible to the most of Men, whereby I might attain to the Nature, and Benefits of Choler in Man's Body, and most profit both the Sick, and then afterwards mine Auditors according to those things, which are given me from Above: in which my Heart void and free from desiring any vain glory, and so quiet, and assured of a good event even now, rejoiceth in the midst of the many unjust Slanders, Contradictions and Calumnies of several. CHAP. XLIX. Of the Preparation of the Glandulous Lympha in the Conglobated Glandul's depraved. 1. EXperience confirms that Lymphatic Vessels come from every Conglobated, but not so from the Conglomerated Glandul's: Wherefore I think that Lympha is prepared in them, and that partly from the more Acid part of Blood severed in the mentioned Glanduls from the rest of the Mass, partly from the Animal Spirits carried through the Nervs to Them, and mixed with it. 2. But although I think the more Acid part of Blood is the chief Matter of Lympha, yet do I not think that purely of itself, but diluted with Water servs for this use: which than I at length call Impure, when moreover another part of Blood being mixed meets the same, and renders Lympha less Acid, or Viscous, and sometimes perhaps somewhat Salt. 3. For as the Serous part of Blood is naturally Insipid, yet in Belgia it is found somewhat Salt in the half perhaps of Men, at least as much as I could conceive by tasting the Blood let out of healthy or Sick People; so it should not seem a wonder to any, if in the same place also different Lympha be prepared: For an Acid Spirit is very hardly severed from a Lixivial Fixed, but more easily from a Volatile Salt; such a Volatile Salt I indeed incline, to believe is contained in the laudable serous part of Blood out of laudable Choler: In which same serous part of Blood, I suppose an Acid Spirit occurs to afford Matter for Lympha. 4. As therefore the laudable serous part of Blood may be in the Body, or the same may be variously changed by External Causes, Air, Food, etc. or Internal, as, the Motion of the Mind, or Body, Watch, etc. so also Lympha may be bred out of it sometimes more Sour, sometimes a little Salt, sometimes more Diluted, and more Watery, sometimes more Viscous, etc. 5. As again the Animal Spirits may be Plenteous, o● Few; Pure, or Impure in the Body; and Their Motion to the Conglobated Glandul's may be Free, or Hindered; so Lympha may thus far be bred not a little different. 6. As lastly the Conglobated Glanduls themselves may occur in the Body either Whole, or several ways ill-affecied; even so by the fault of them the Separation both of an Acid Spirit from the Blood, or from its Serous part, and the Mixing of the same with the Volatile and Animal Spirit may be divers. 7. Whence any may see how many ways various kinds of Lympha Vitiated may arise, all which to prosecute and reckon in order in a new Matter would be tedious, and perhaps impossible. 8. Let it therefore suffice for the present that we noted the Fountains of Lympha Vitiated, and handle the kinds observed in practice, and to have designed the manner of Curing them. 9 The Preparation therefore of Glandulous Lympha may be Depraved, 1. When it is bred more Sparing. 2. When more Plenteous. 3. When several ways bred with a vitiated quality, more or less Sour than is naturally, and sometimes a little Salt, or Glutinous, and if any more Depravations of Lympha shall be observed at any time. 10. Seeing that all Lympha is carried through its proper Vessels, therefore called Lymphatic, to wit, its Thoracic Trunc so called to the Descending Blood, and with it to the Right Ventricle of the Heart, whereby it may there stir up a Vital Effervescency with the Blood Ascending, and died with Choler, I even now suppose that Lympha is required to be in a notable quantity and somewhat sour. 11. This Quantity of Lympha ought to answer in due proportion to its opposite, whereby a laudable Effervescency may arise; whence if the quantity of Lympha be greater, Choler will be oppressed, and a less and weak Effervescency will arise, and the Pulse will thus far be felt less; but if otherwise the quantity of Lympha be less, Choler will then be more essicacious, and the Effervescency of Blood greater, and the Pulse will thus far be felt greater. 12. That which the greater natural quantity of Lympha doth, the same doth its increased Acidity more potently effect; as it's diminished Acidity doth the contrary. 13. Seeing these things are of great use in the practice of Physic, they are worthy to be attentiuly weighed by all Physicians, and called into practical use. For so by little and little many things in the Art as yet most obscure and confused may be illustrated, and most commodiously explaind: to bestow which benefit on their Friends, Selus, and Relations, I hearty exhort all Physicians of excelling Wit and Judgement. 14. Good God how oft are the most Learned, and Experienced Physicians puzzled when a true Reason is to be rendered of a little, and weak Pulse so oft observed unexpectedly in the Sick! how oft they fly to Nature oppressed, or deficient, or to occult qualities, or malignity, whereby open Ignorance is hid among those that are ignorant of the Matter! From which darkness of hurtful Ignorance that at length a Health-giving Light should arise to all Men, I have not shunned according to my power to take huge and envied pains even in this Business; which foreign and succeeding Physicians, will own, and mention more than my Contemporaries for Reasons enough known to their Consciences, and not unknown to the Prudent. 15. If a more sparing, or plenteous, more or less acid Lympha doth not a little change the vital Effervescency of Blood, no small change likewise is to be expected from the same when a little Salt, or Viscous; for thus far it may be hindered, whence a notable change may happen in the Pulse, and the Life be oft in danger. 16. The breeding of more sparing Lympha may proceed especially from a more sparing use of more Liquid and somewhat Sour Food, and Sauces, from which without doubt Lympha has its rising. 17. The Generation of more plenteous Lympha may be ascribed to a more plenteous use of them. 18. The Preparation of more sour Lympha is to be required from a frequent and oft using of sour Sauces, or Medicines, yea Food. For if Lympha according to Nature be somewhat sour, if the Juice of the Pancreas according to Nature be somewhat sour, each Humour is necessary and useful to an happy Life, like as the consuming of each daily, needs to be repaired, which is to be done by Food; therefore Food also containing in it Sour Particles, and thus far more or less Acid should be required; let none expect all Acidity from Sauces, or Medicines. 19 Little Animal Spirit found either in the whole Body, or at least carried to the Conglobated Glandul's, and therefore less tempering Lympha, and leaving it more Acid may be a cause why Lympha is more Acid. 20. The breeding of Lympha less Acid may be expected from the seldom, and sparing use of sour Food, Sauces, and Medicines: as also by the Animal Spirits abounding in the Universal Body, at least abundantly driven forward to the Conglobated Glandul's, and there making the Lympha more mild, and less acid. 21. Lympha may be bred somewhat Salt by a more frequent, and overuse of Salt Food, or seasoned with Salt, or Pickle, or dried in the Smoke, as also of suchlike Sauces; with which many of the Dutch too much indulge themselves, being more negligent of laudable Health. Which Evil they who make a long Voyage by Sea cannot shun, being forced to use Flesh, and suchlike seasoned with Salt. 22. The extreme parts of Living Creatures, to wit, their Heads, and Feet, and the most of Sea-Fish, if they be oft and much used breed Lympha more Viscous; as also any Food devoured in too great quantity, and therefore not enough fermented in the Stomach, yea the rather therefore having an hurtful toughness, and making suchlike Chyle, and hence Blood, and anon the other Humours in like manner such. 23. If any other Depravations of Lympha be at any time observed, their Causes also may without great difficulty be sought out both from Food, and from the other Non-Natural Things more or less peccant. Of which those things which we have oft mentioned before, may and also aught to be transferred hither, whereby this Doctrine may become more evident. 24. Seeing it is not yet enough known what Constitution of the Conglobated Glandul's is fitted to breed laudable Lympha; I have nothing now to add of its Depravations. 25. The Figure of Pores undetermind and yet very pleasing to its Authors, doth not satisfy my Mind desirous of Truth, not only not proved by forcible Reason, but not so much as ever made probable by any by manifest Experience. For that which is said by many of solid or dry things sent through a Sieve having Holes of a different shape, doth nothing urge as to liquid and moist things; but neither is it true as to solid Corpuscles, which are carried equally through round Holes, if they be Spherical, or Cylindrical, or of any other oblong and round Form; that I say not now any Corpuscles, of whatsoever Figure they be, may pass through the Holes of any Figure, when they are less than them. But take or say for granted according to pleasure I know not what Figures of Pores likewise feigned, because determined by none in the Parts or Bowels of our Body, through which Figures according to all the parts of Blood, and Particles of the Parts of it fluid, and continually flowing through insensible little Arteries, and Veins some Particles may pass through, more may be stopped in the Passage, whether this be not to obtrude new Chimeras, instead of things sought out, to be believed by credulous Men, let Judicious and Ingenious Men judge. 26. Wherefore they who in things obscure and hid from the External Senses, do explain the changes made in our Body according to Chemical Operations evident to the Senses, although even so they remove not all Difficulties seem to me, whom I therefore follow, to Philosophise more aptly, and to the purpose in Natural Things: yet do they bring more Light to our Darkness, than the others, who, however they use sensible Similitudes, yet do not use such, as do enough square with those things, which come to pass in our Body. 27. And that I may candidly speak, what I think and require in their Opinions they bind up Natural Changes into too straight Bounds, whilst they adher to Affections of Qualities alone, not enough weighing that the Affections of Qualities are far more and much different from the former, according to which the mentioned changes come to pass in Natural Things. Whose Nature, Essence and Diversity, yea manifold manner of acting of the Qualities, although it be very hard to attain to with the Senses or Mind, and to explain clearly, and distinctly with other things, yet should not Ingenious Persons despair of the good success, but rather try with importunate Labour this Matter as yet hid in many things, whereby true Glory may be given to the Inventor, and the Public Good be promoted. 28. Would God give me more leisure than I have hitherto had, I myself would try my Fortune now in mine elder years, not doubting, but that I should detect and observe many things by this both great and pleasant Labour, which would prepare and make a more easy way for others proceeding farther. For I now have some things, which for want of leisure I cannot commit to Paper, and communicate them to my Neighbour. But these and many other things depend on Providence, and Divine Aid, without which we cannot, nor do perform any thing laudable. 29. And although, to return to my Matter, we have not as yet obtained the exact Constitution of the Conglobated Glanduls, yet let us add a little of their Depravations, because of which the breeding of Lympha is oft, and not a little depraved. At least we intent here to mention a Tumour, and Hardness as also Inflammation of them manifest to sense, and oft together concurring. 30. A Tumour, or increased Bigness, and Hardness, and Inflammation of these Glandul's appear to Sense even in Creatures alive, (for after Death they may also be noted lying hid) both in the Jaws, called the Tonsils, and in several parts of the Neck, or in other places in no wise covered with much Fat, or Flesh, where their noted Depravations are known sometimes by Sight, always by Touching, or by the Sense of Heat. 31. A Tumour of the Glandul's is to be distinguished from their Hardness, seeing that there may be, yea there is oft a Tumour without Hardness, and Hardness without a Tumour: although Hardness is ofter joined to a Tumour. 32. The Conglobated Glandul's swell, both when they are nourished, and increased more plenteously in the best state, and when they heap together the Blood continually sliding thither beside Nature into their Substance: which is the easier dispersed through it softer and more flaccid, then through the Substance of more firm and solid Flesh. 33. Blood is collected beside Nature in the Conglobated Glanduls because of its Impediment put to the reflux, and chief an Obstruction in the Capillar Veins, or Channels of the Arteries, and interposed Veins, more frequently happening by Phlegm growing together, more seldom by Blood coagulated. 34. For as oft as all the Humours and chief Phlegm, together with the Blood in the Body become more loosend and fluid, yea are more abundantly every way either by the Air hot both naturally, and by Art; or by Food, or Sauces either Spiritous, or Aromatical, or abounding with a Volatile Salt; or by the Motion of Body, or Mind, especially vehement Anger; or by Watch; so oft coldness of Air, or Water coming upon them, or Food, Sauces, or Medicines actually cold being used, or otherwise endued with a coagulating force, or the Body being composed to much rest, or an extreme Sorrow, or panic Fear unexpectedly oppressing Men as both Phlegm, and Blood is wont to be Coagulated in the other parts, so in the Conglobated Glandul's; whence they being made unfit for motion do stick in the Vessels, or Channels between, and stop the Blood flowing thither, that it cannot go farther through the ways hindered, which being dispersed through the next substance of the Glandul's distends the same into a greater bigness, that is, a Tumour. 35. The same humour if more nearly fastened to the substance of the Glandul's, or becomes more solid and compact after the discussion of its more fluid and soft parts, breeds an Hardness in the Glandul's. 36. The named Blood when stopped in its Vessels and Passages, or effused out of the same into the substance of the Glandul's, breeds an Inflammation frequent enough, and apparent in the Tonsils. 37. As oft as the Conglobated Glandul's observable about the Plexus Choroeides, in the side-Ventricles of the Brain and elsewhere are illaffected, so oft a Stoppage in the Head uses to follow; which urging the Lympha that is bred becomes sowrish-Salt, and such is tasted in a Coryza. 38. Whence we may probably conclude, what way soever the noted Glandul's are then hurt, that Lympha declines from its natural State and Quality, and is bred sowrish-Salt: seeing that their internal Superficies and Skin of the Face corroded by it flowing down, not only through the Nostrils, but being carried or distilling every way within the Body, sometimes lighter, sometimes more grievous Pains are bred, to wit, as its Depravation is lighter, or more grievous. 39 These Pains as they are commonly ascribed to Catarrhs not enough explaind, so they are more truly deduced from Lympha depraved, as has been said, effused out of its Vessels, and finding or making a way for itself by its Acrimony into the adjacent, yea sometimes remote parts. 40. From the same Lympha depraved and more sharp sliding down through the Jaws into the sharp Artery of the Lungs, and after an Excoriation by degrees breeding an Ulcer, a Tisic most commonly arises destructive to the most, as being commonly neglected of all in its beginning, when it is easily Cured. 41. I do not now remember any other evident Depravations of the Conglobated Glandul's, to which Lympha vitiated may be ascribed a cause; otherwise, if they be observed by me, God willing, I intent to add them. 42. As for the Cure of the noted Depravations of Lympha; if 1. Lympha be bred more Sparing in the Body, it may be increased with a more large use of somwhat-Sowr Food and Sauces. To this end Verjuice, Vinegar, Juice of Citron, of Oranges, etc. may be used in Sauces. Among more grateful Fruits Cherries both sweetish-sowr, and more sour Curran-berries, Barberries, etc. Among Plants Sorrel, Woodsorrel, etc. Among Drinks Wine of the , or any other somewhat sour, yet of good age. For new Wines should be shunned, as also very tart Beer, seeing that Gripes are raised by them. Among the more Physical things, Spirit of Salt, and of Nitre, each dulcified are convenient, being used with ordinary Drink. 43. If 2. on the contrary Lympha be bred more Plenteous in the Body, the Use of somwhat-sowr Food, and Sauces must be diminishd, and in their stead sometimes more Spiritous, sometimes more Watery, sometimes more Aromatical Food, and Sauces and abounding with a Volatile Salt must be used as the Matter requires, that is, according to the singular diversity of Constitutions and Functions. 44. If 3. Lympha be bred more Sour in the Conglobated Glandul's, its exceeding Sowrness should be lessened and tempered rather, yea the Generation of it more Temperd should be procured chief by the Use of Volatile Salts prepared in a liquid Form, and taken together with the other Food daily in a mean quantity. 45. More Volatile Salts, both Single, and Compounded, may be used to this end according as the Industry and Felicity of Any shall be greater or less. For the mentioned Salts differ very much among themselves both by reason of their Matter, and also manifold Preparation. 46. If any want the convenience of preparing Volatile Salts themselves, and so of enquiring into more grateful and efficacious Salts, let them use the Spirit of Salt Armoniac either pure, or mixed with other things, which the Sick may take to more, or fewer drops in Wine, Beer, or any other Liquor at Dinner and Suppertime, and may continue for some time in the daily use of the same, till the ill Effects of more Sour Lympha be wholly removed, and overcomd. 47. If the Sick had rather use his ordinary Drink more pure, and the Volatile Salt rather in a Physical Mixture: the next Form or one like it may be prescribed for him, and let him take a Spoonful of this Mixture oft in a day, even soon before or after Meat taken in. ℞. Mint, Fenel-Water, of each ℥ two. Aqua Vitae of Matthiolus ℥ 1. Sp. of Salt Armoniac 30 drops. Syr. of Mint ℥ i. M. 48. If 4. Lympha be bred less sour, its acidity may be increased by Sauces, or Medicines that have a notable acidity, and used in a large plenty, as, more sharp Vinegar, Juice of Citrons, and Sour Pomgranats; the Spirit of Salt, Vitriol, and of Nitre. Oil of Sulphur prepared by a Glass Bell, etc. any of which may be added to ordinary Drink, or any Julap, or Broths also, to a grateful acidity for the Sick, and be used daily so long, till signs appear of Sowrness restored to Lympha. 49. And because Fools, while they eat one Vice, run into its contrary, and an abuse may easily happen in the overuse of Acids, whither most Men are wont to incline, they are diligently to be admonishd, lest they persevere too long in using Sour Spirits, and so more hurt, than profit themselves. 50. When the Acidity of Lympha is diminished and broken by the overuse of Spiritous Things, than their use is to be diminished by degrees, whereby the Acidity of Lympha will become more pure, and sharper. 51. If 5. Lympha be somewhat Salt; abstain from the daily use of Salt, or salted Food; which is to be tried by little and little, seeing that the most who are addicted to salted Meat are very hardly removed from their purpose, and evil Custom, which is as a Law. 52. If 6. Lympha be bred more Viscous, and therefore more slow, beware of much using both Fishes, especially Sea-fish, and the Heads, and Feet of Land-Creatures: yea also among Sauces any Aromatics, and abounding with a Volatile Salt are to be daily used, such as are the most Antiscorbutics, Scurvygrass, Mustard, both sorts of Radishes, both Garden and Water-Cresses, etc. 53. If 7. the Conglobated Glandul's be Vitiated by the Errors in Diet mentioned in Sect. 29, etc. and Lympha be bred sowrish-Salt as is said in Sect. 37. the harm of the Glandul's, as well as of Lympha is to be amended. 54. A Tumour of the Glandul's, and Hardness proceeding from Phlegm coagulated in its ways may be Cured by cutting and attenuating Medicines, and especially such as also move a Sweat, whereby that may be driven forth, which pierced from without through the Pores of the Skin, and other openings into the inward parts of the Body, or has affinity with it. To which end the following Mixture may conduce oft taken by Spoonfuls, the Body, when the Sick lies down, being covered to promote a Sweat meanly. ℞. Fumitory, Fenel-Water, of each ℥ i. ss. Simple Treacle-Waterʒ vi. Spirit of Salt Armoniac 20 drops. Mineral Bezoardʒ ss. Or Diaphoretis Antimonyʒ i. Syr. of Carduus ℥ i. M. 55. By such a Remedy Phlegm coagulated in the Glandul's is both loosend again, and being made lose and movable, is removed from the place, in which it sticks beside Nature, yea is oft reduced again into its Vessels, and anon either wholly amended, and mixed with the Blood, or, when it cannot be amended, only confused with the Blood, and sometimes sent forth through the Pores of the Body with a Sweat, sometimes through the Vessels of the Kidneys, and Passage of the Yard with the Urinal, sometimes through the Guts with the Excrements, and cease to do harm. 56. To the same purpose at least in part a Fuming with Carabe, Mastic and suchlike may conduce when the Glanduls of the Head are illaffected, being received in at the Nostrils and open Mouth with the Air inspired, and piercing to the inward parts; and not only loosening the Phlegmatic Humour sticking in them, but reducing the Glandul's into their former state, and fencing and corroborating them against the new Injuries of the Air. 57 By the same Fuming received on the Superficial Glandul's may be wholly restored by a mild rubbing of the place: To which end the Unguent Martiatum, and that called the Compound Ointment of Marsh-Mallows anointed on the part a fected may also be used. 58. If the Glandul's, and in special the Tonsils are troubled with an Inflammation beside their Tumour and Hardness, both the Phlegmatic Humour obstructing, and Blood either standing still in its Vessels, or effused into the substance of the Glandul's, and kindled, is to be corrected with Emollient and cutting mild Gargarisms, in no wise Astringent, but used warm: with which if it cannot be hindered, its Suppuration is to be promoted by Emollients, especially and mildly cutting Aromatics, and hence the opening of the Aposteme, and so effusion of Matter, and hence cleansing and consolidation of the Ulcer: of which see more in Chap. 40. Sect. 50, etc. 59 Let this following be a Form of an Emollient and mildly cutting Gargarism. ℞. The Roots of Smallage, Marsh-Mallows, of eachʒ i. the Leavs of Mallows M. i Raisins of the Sun stoned ℥ two. Boil them in Barleywater, dissolving in lb i of what is strained Syr. of Violets, of the Five Roots, of each ℥ ss. M. to be a Gargarism. 60. Instead also of a Gargarism the expressed Juice of Turnips roasted, or boiled in a little Water may be used. 61. The Inflammation being Cured, if the Sick be not more negligent of themselves, the Substance and Constitution of the Glandul's before harmed is to be repaired by a Gargarism prepared of somewhat binding and less sharp Aromatics, used hot sometimes in a day. For Example take this following Form. ℞. Bistort, Masterwort-Roots, of eachʒ two. the Leavs of Speedwell M. i. of Sage, Red-Rose-Flowers, of each M. ss. Boil them in Barleywater, adding to lb i of what is strained Honey of Roses ℥ i. M. for a Gargarism. 62. The other Errors in Diet are to be shunned, or, if they be inevitable amended by ways oft mentioned before. CHAP. L. Of the Motion of the Glandulous Lmyphas through the Lymphatic Vessels and Passage of the Thorax to the left Jugular, or Axillar Vein depraved: As also of the Dropsy of the Breast. 1. I Distinguish the Glandulous Lympha chief from that, which I suspect arises out of the Animal Spirits carried and remaining from the Muscles, ●nd from other parts; with which it being confused goes forward through the same Lymphatic Vessels to the Passage Common to Lympha, and Chyle, and through the Universal Thorax placed at the Spine of the Back, and therefore called Thoracic, till at length all be unloaden into the left Jugular, or Axillar Vein, where being joined to the Blood, it descends with it through the upper Hollow Vein to the Right Ventricle of the Heart. 2. This natural Motion of Lympha through the Lymphatic Vessels, and Thoracic Passage may be depraved, 1. When it is wholly, or at least after a certain manner hindered. 2. When Lympha moves in another way, and to another place then towards the mentiond-Veins. 3. If the Motion of Lympha through the Thoracic Passage be at any time wholly hindered, I judge the Sick cannot live long after it. 4. The Motion of Lympha through more, or fewer Lymphatic Vesseis may be wholly hindered chief because of their Obstruction. 5. This Obstruction may proceed from Glutinous Phlegm carried together with Lympha through the Vessels of the same, and growing together and Coagulated in them, and therefore sticking in them, and anon filling them up. 6. Glutinous Phlegm is wont to be carried through the Lymphatic Vessels, as oft as it especially that was in the small Gut is loosend or dissolved by any kind of the heat of Air, or a more vehement Motion of Body, or Spiritous, or Watery Drink chief warm, or hot, plenteously swilled, being 1st of all confused with the Blood through the Lacteal Veins, and anon the Thoracic Passage, and afterward driven forward together with it every way, therefore also to the Conglobated Glandul's, and hence to the Lymphatic Vessels. 7. The same Phlegm is wont to be Coagulated in the Lymphatic Vessels more frequently by External Cold, Air, Rain, Water, or Snow also any way affecting the Superficies of the Body with troublesome Cold, and together Coagulating any fluid thing easily Coagulable in it in any place and forcing it to grow together. 8. I dare not assert nor deny whether or no as Blood so Phlegm doth Coagulate by a great and unexpected Sorrow or Terror; although it seems less probable to me. 9 The Motion of Lympha through the Lymphatic Vessels is hindered after a certain manner; both, when it is more Glutinous, and therefore more slow and unfit for motion, and, when those Vessels are in part pressed, or straitened any other way. 10. As oft as Lympha stands still in its Obstructed Vessels and being more, and more gathered distends them and at length bursts them, so oft the same is poured out into the next Places, or Cavities near them, and then Lympha is moved another way and to another place than it ought. 11. By this Effusion of Lympha through its Vessels distributed in the habit of the Body and obstructed, then burst into the next parts, several Pains and also Tumours are bred, commonly ascribed to Catarrhs: Amongst which they are not the least, which possess the upper part of the arm to the very shoulder, and sometimes also afflict the Neck; to which also they are to be referred, that resemble the Sciatica which remaining in the Buttocks hinder walking. 12. Some of these pains endure the parts affected to be covered with several , and be warmed by them; others are imbitterd by : whence they are more difficulty Cured, than the former. 13. They commonly arise from External Cold piercing into those parts first warm till they Sweat and oft laid bare in sleep, and producing various Pains, yielding only to divers Medicines according to the diversity of Lympha after Phleam is Coagulated in the Vessels of Lympha, and an Obstruction, anon a Bursting made in them. 14. For the Lympha which is more Sour breeds pains more corroding, which may be allayed by Aromatic Oils and Ointments; but that which is more Salt like pickle, stirs up pains yielding to oils and ointments less aromatical, such as is the ointment of Poplars. 15. By this effusion of Lympha out of the lateral Lymphatic Vessels obstructed, and anon burst, and piercing into the cavity of the Breast through the membrane that covers the ribs I judge the Dropsy of the Breast arises most commonly, if not always. 16. An Obstruction of the Lymphatic Vessels in the more inward parts of the Breast may be prevented, by bewaring 1. that the body do not wax too hot; and if this cannot be shunned, 2. that the Breast being made bare it do not soon cool, and consequently Phlegm grow not together nor coagulate being dissolved and every way diffused potently in several, and therefore in the Lymphatic Vessels. 17. The same Obstruction may be Cured, if as soon as may be, when it's mentioned Causes have had place, and there is danger, lest the noted evil be bred, an attenuating and cutting Medicine be taken together and at once, or at times, such as Sundry Treacle Waters made with the spirit of wine especially, as also other Aromatics do afford; Decoctions prepared of the woods Guajac, Juniper, Sassafras &c, Of the Roots of Masterwort, China, Salsaparilla, butter-burr, etc. Of the Leavs of Scordium, Carduus benedictus, Carduus Mariae, Scabious, Dandeleon, etc. Of the Flowers of red Poppies, Elder, Chamomile, etc. Of the Berries of Juniper, Bays, Elder, etc. Of the Seeds of Milet, Carduus, etc. Volatile Salts of Amber, Hartshorn, etc. Diaphoretic Antimony, Mineral Bezoard, Crabs Eyes, etc. For example let the following Mixture be used, as has been oft said, to one or more Spoonfuls, till a Sweat break forth. ℞. fumitory, Dandeleon Waters, of each ℥ two. Simple Treacle Water, or Matthiolus his Aqua Vitae ℥ i. Spir of Salt Armoniac XXX. drops. Laudanum three grains. Diaphoretic Antimonieʒ ss. Syr. of Carduus ℥ i. M. 18. If the Form of a Decoction please any better, let him use this following oft too ℥ iii or iv, and being well covered, let him compose himself to sleep. ℞. Salsaparilla, Smallage-Roots, of each ℥ i. the Shave of Guajac, and Juniper-Wood, of each ℥ i. ss. the Leavs of Carduus Mariae, Scabious, Scordium, of each M. i Elder-Flowers M ss. Milet-Seeds ℥ two. Boil them according to Art in pure Water, adding to lb three of what is strained Syr. of Red Poppies ℥ iv. M. 19 If the season of the year be cold, or the Sick abound with much Phlegm, ℥ two. of Aqua Vitae Matthioli, or any other Aromatic Water may be commodiously added to the former Decoction, whereby it may serve for more Indications. 20. The viscousness and toughness of Phlegm, and hence of Lympha may be Corrected by the same already proposed Medicines, to be taken but in a less quantity, and more seldom even when the noted Harm seems overcomd: when there will not be need to urge a Sweat, but to amend Phlegm, and Lympha gradually only by altering them. 21. The Lymphatic Vessels burst, after that they are freed from the noted Obstruction by Medicines forementiond, will easily be consolidated, as we see it happens in the Vessels of Blood; seeing that the proper Food of any part is endued with a faculty of conglutinating being more or less clammy or glutinous. 22. Pains arising in the Limbs, and especially the upper part of the Arm, and most troublesome in the Night, after that the abundance of a Serous Humour, if there be any, is diminished with Hydragogues, and Sudorifics, they may be removed by anointing the part grieved with the following Ointment. ℞. The Ointment called Martiatum, Oil of Worms, of each ℥ ss. Oil of Amber ℈ i. M. 23. If Pains be increased by this Ointment or by only, use this following. ℞. The Ointment of Poplars, Nerv Ointment, of eachʒ two. Oil of White-Liliesʒ iii. M. 24. If the same Pains affect the Hip, and chief so possess the lower part of the Backbone, that the Body can scarce be stretched out and move, the Balsam of Sulphur made with the Oil of Turpentine will be the best, if the part affected be anointed with a few drops of it, whereby I have oft cured miserable Persons in one Night. 25. The Dropsy of the Breast very difficult to be known, though very frequent in these places, may be Cured most safely, (after an opening and consolidation premised of the Lymphatic Vessels obstructed, that it may not longer be cherished) a Sweat being continued, as well by the mentioned Medicines as by a dry Stove, and so the Waters standing beside Nature in the Breast, being by degrees emptied through the Pores of the Body: whereby if nothing be effected, and it be certain enough that there is a Dropsy of the Breast, I see not, why it may not be lawful to institute an harmless Paracenthesis by an hollow Silver Needle in the Breast; for by such a small Wound there is no danger to the Sick. CHAP. LI. Of the Preparation of Spittle, as Depraved well in the Upper as lower Conglomerated Glandul's of the Jaws. 1. AS Lympha in all the Conglobated Glandul's, so a peculiar Liquor is bred in all the Conglomerated Glandul's; which is not carried into Passages common to all, but peculiar to every one, and those ending in Cavities appointed to every one of them. 2. Two Passages called Salival or Salivarie from Spittle carried through them, empty themselves double on both sides into the Mouth, and arising from the upper, as well as lower Conglomerated Glandul's of the Jaws: that I mention not the infinite little Channels risen from suchlike Glandul's and also open into the Mouth, and pouring out the Liquor they contain, first observed at least as far as I know by the most diligent and accurate Anatomist Nicolaus Stenonius. 3. I judge all Spittle proceeds partly from that part of Blood which is more glutinous than which servs the Lympha through the Arteries, partly from the Animal Spirits carried through the Nervs to the mentioned Conglomerated Glandul's. 4. I judge this Breeding of Spittle naturally Insipid and easy to be mixed with any Liquor is deprav d; 1. When it is more Sparing. 2. When it is bred more Plenteous. 3. When it is prepared many ways peccant in sensible qualities. 5. Spittle is bred more Sparing, than it ought, 1. by defect of its Matter, as oft as it is not supplied by convenient Food, such as Broths made of the Flesh of Brutes, Milk, more thick Drink, stronger Beer, Claret Wine, etc. seem to be the chief: or it is carried another way, whether it remain within the Body in a various Dropsy, or be effused without the Body in a Looseness, or an over-excretion of Urinal, or Sweat. 6. 2. By the fault of its Ways, through which the Matter required is carried to the said Glandul's, the greater Arteries, and sometimes also Nervs being cut asunder, obstructed, or pressed; whence some Defect of Spittle at least must happen. 7. 3. By the Fault of the Glanduls themselves, when they are unfit to strain through, or admit the mentiond-Matter, or to change it and turn it into Spittle. Although it is not yet well known, how those Glandul's are affected and constituted according to Nature to do this Office. 8. On the contrary Spittle is bred sometimes more plenteous, (as it is known to befall certain Melancholic and Spitting Persons thence so called, and to some Sick People troubled with a voluntary Spitting, and that more abundant or sparing); 1. By reason of the abundance of Salivary Matter, sometimes from the large use of more Liquid Food, especially Wine a little sour; sometimes from a more sparing excretion of Urinal, or a wont Sweat. 9 2. By reason of the largeness or multitude of ways carrying the Blood, and Animal Spirits to the Salivarie Glandul's; because of which more Matter to be changed into Spittle is carried to the said Glanduls. 10. 3. By reason of the harm of the Glanduls themselves that make Spittle, because of which more of the Matter of Spittle, than aught, is taken out of the Blood, and changed into Spittle; although hitherto I cannot determine of what kind that harm is or may be. 11. That Spittle is sometimes bred vicious in the sensible Qualities, as well proper, as (excepting Quantity, of which we have already spoken) common, its Savour sometimes Salt, sometimes Sour, sometimes fulsomly Sweet, sometimes Bitter, if that it do not proceed from Choler rising up to the Mouth doth prove: It's greater or less Glutinousness or Watriness sometimes argues the same, and if there be any other Changes observed at any time, or shall be hereafter observed in its Colour, Odour, Savour, Heat, Cold, or suchlike Qualities. 12. The Salt Taste of Spittle proceeds without doubt from a Salt Serous Humour in the Blood, the harm of the Salivarie Glandul's perhaps also concurring, because of which they are less apt to remove from them, or to overcome that saltness of the Serous Humour. 13. So the sour Taste of Spittle is to be referred to the exceeding plenty of an Acid Humour both in the Body, and Blood; and perhaps moreover to some Universal, or at least Particular Defect of the Animal Spirits in the Salivarie Glandul's. 14. The Taste of Spittle fulsomly Sweet and being equal to, or exceeding the Sugar of Lead is to be sought in such a like Serous Humour whencesoever proceedingly. For it is very difficult to explain exactly all the Changes of the Humours happening in our Body according to their almost innumerable Qualities, seeing we commonly know not what, or what kind of Food the Sick have used, and chief from what, or what kind of things the Savours, Odours, Colours, and other Qualities of our Humours are so wonderfully altered; and that indeed, at least in my Judgement, by reason of experimental (if I may so say) Chemistry neglected by the most, and Prejudices accounted of the most instead of Experiments, and Things taken for granted and imprudently, shall I not say impudently obtruded by others. 15. The bitter Taste of Spittle arises either from Choler belched up, and for some time leaving its Relics in the Mouth, and therefore for some time infecting all the Spittle; or, when such a belching of Choler has not place, perhaps from the same Choler being more in the Serous part of Blood, and mixed to the Matter of Spittle in the Salivarie Glandul's: however I doubt much of this latter manner, seeing that I scarce ever observed the Serous part of Blood bitter. 16. More Glutinous Spittle arises from Blood abounding with much Phlegm also glutinous; as more Watery and Fluid Spittle from defect of the same. 17. A more sparing Generation of Spittle to be ascribed; 1. To the defect of fit Matter, and convenient Food, may be Cured by a more liberal Use of the same: as the Dropsy being Cured as oft as its Matter of nourishment is spent or turned another away; as also the Looseness being Cured, when its Matter is evacuated through it; lastly, an over-efflux of Urinal or Sweat being removed, when it happens by the fault of it. The Cure of these Diseases shall be set down elsewhere, and that in their proper place. 18. 2. The Arteries or Nervs cut asunder cannot be Cured, and the harm thence proceeding is not except slowly at least in part repaired; in as much as the other Arteries and Nervs tending to the same parts are commonly by degrees increased, and so they at length repair the loss due to those that are cut in two. 19 We have spoken and explaind how an Obstruction and Compression of those Vessels ought and may be Cured. 20. 3. When we know of what kind the Harm of the Glandul's is, by reason of which Spittle is bred more sparing, a fit Remedy for it will not be very hard to be found out: although, whilst both are as yet unknown, a prudent Physician may chief use such Medicines outwardly, as are commonly called Strengthens, which are the most of Aromatics: For Example; the Ointment Martiatum, wherewith the Region of each Jaw may be anointed, in which the Salivarie Glandul's are placed; whereby if the Sick receive benefit, that Observation may be noted; and at another time in another or the same Sick Person, if he cannot bear fat things, a Fomentation may be prepared of Aromatic Plants, adding sometimes the Spirit of Wine, and sometimes an excellent * I myself have oft experienced this to admiration. Volatile Salt; by the help of which also if the Sick get benefit, thus far the Observation may be useful both in curing others, and in searching out the natural Constitution and Harm of the Glandul's. So by degrees Man's Knowledge may be enlarged, and the Art of Physic daily perfected, not to be attained unless with strenuous and iterated Labour. 21. A more plenteous breeding of Spittle, may be Cured, 1. By diminishing its Matter, and daily abstaining a little from more Liquid Food; and by evacuating it by Stool, or with Urinal or Sweats. 22. Among Purgers Phlegmagogues and Hydragogues mixed together, and often taken in a small quantity may conduce. For Example, let these following Pills be used twice or once at least in a week. ℞. Pills of Mastichʒ i. Rosin of Jalap ℈ i. Oil of Amber three drops. M. to be xx guilded Pills. Let the Sick take three, or four, at Bedtime, that they may purge him twice or thrice at most. 23. Among Diuretics and Sudorisics Decoctions less ingrateful may be proper to be happily used sometimes in a day, or instead of Ordinary Drink. For Example; ℞. The Roots of China sliced, of Smallage, of each ℥ i. the Shave of Juniper, or Guajac-Wood ℥ two. of Sassafras-Woodʒ two. Raisins of the Sun stoned ℥ iv. Boil them in pure Water according to Art dissolving in ℥ xxx. of what is strained, Syr. of the Five Roots ℥ two. Sp. of Salt Armoniac xxx drops. Cinamon-Water ℥ i. M. 24. If any desire to evacuate Phlegm, and the Serous Humour by the same Medicine more ways, he may once or twice in a week dissolve ʒ two, or ʒ iii. of our Hydragogue Electuary (as the Sick is easier or harder to work on, or as the Physician pleases to Purge him more or less) in ℥ two. of the Decoction before prescribed. 25. 2. The over-largness of the ways that bring matter for Spittle, may be Cured chief by a Fomentation somewhat Astringent and mildly Aromatic made in Claret-Wine, and oft applied hot to the Jaws by a Linen Cloth: By the help of which the more large ways may by little and little be straitened and strengthened. 26. 3. When any Harm in the Glandul's is concluded by rational conjecture to concur also, although such an Harm is not as yet enough known, yet I think the somewhat binding and mildly Aromatic Fomentation may be commodiously used, both Externally and Internally. For Example take this following Decoction. ℞. The Roots of Avens, Bistort, of eachʒ i. of Masterwortʒ two. of Select China ℥ i. of sliced Licorice ℥ i. ss. Boil them according to Art in Claret-Wine, adding to lb two. of what is strained Cinamon-Water, Syr. of Myrtles, of Red-Roses, of each ℥ i. M. Let the Sick take ℥ two, or three of this Decoction twice or thrice a day. 27. The Saltness of Spittle may be removed as well by abstaining from much using of Salt Meat, as by amending the saltness of the Serous Humour by Crabs-Eyes, Coral, Pearl, Shells, and suchlike things meanly calcined, and chief by the Pills of Hounds-Tongue, or of Styrax daily or every other day taken to two, or three Grains. 28. The Acidity of Spittle may be Cured by the same, as also with Chalk, Dragon's Blood, Bloodstone, fixed, and especially Volatile Salts, seeing they altar and correct any Humour in our Body more mildly, although also more slowly, which is also the more to be commended. 29. The fulsome sweetness of Spittle may be Cured, perhaps by Shells and suchlike things meanly calcined, as also Volatile Salts somewhat more sharp, yea by fixed Salts also, and Acid Salts sharp enough, lastly Salts joined with Acids, as the Salt of Tartar Vitriolated and suchlike; although I have have not hitherto used them to purpose, Volatile Salts avail much in this Case, I speak by Experience. because I never had such a Case in hand, from whence to inquire more accuratly into its Nature and Manner of Curing, and to form my present Conceptions. 30. The bitterness of Spittle caused by Choler rising up into the Mouth will of its own accord and by degrees departed, if it be driven downward, and expelled ●y Stool with a Cholagogue; yet a more obstinate bitterness may also be washed out, by washing the Mouth with somewhat sour Wine pure, or mixed with Water, instead of which also Vinegar may be used after the same manner. 31. If Choler remain more pure in the Blood, or its serous part, it may be diminished by mild Cholagogues, and the remainder is to be corrected by more tempered and more grateful Acids. 32. The over-glutinousness of Spittle may be amended both by taking in inciding Aromatic Medicines oft mentioned and prescribed, chief Volatile Salts used at Dinner, and Suppertime with a little Wine; and by such like kept in the Mouth, and anon after it is washed spit out; and by suchlike Food cautiously omitted and neglected; and by tough Phlegm, if it be also peccant in increased plenty carried out in part after a previous preparation of it, by Phlegmagogues mildly and slowly. 33. The over-fluidness and watriness of Spittle may be amended by often using Medicines more Glutinous, and sometimes a little Tart, such as are Medlars, Services, Quinces, etc. to which as the Matter requires Pills of Hounds-Tongue, etc. may be sometimes joined. CHAP. LII. Of the Motion of Spittle into the Mouth and Gullet Depraved. 1. IT is easy for any to try and observe that Spittle of its own accord flows into the Mouth of every one though they think not of it, and may be drawn thither more plenteously as any shall please, and the same is anon swallowed down. 2. This Motion of Spittle into the Mouth is depraved, 1. When it is brought thither more sparingly or difficultly. 2. When more plenteously, or easily. 3. Spittle flows more sparingly into the Mouth; 1. Because of its defect, of which we spoke in the former Chapter. 2. Because of the Salivary Passages Obstructed, or Pressed, or Cut in two. 4. Spittle flows more Difficultly to the Mouth, because of its Glutinousness, of which we also spoke in the former Chapter. 5. The same Spittle is more Plenteously carried into the Mouth; 1. Because of its abundance; of which also see the former Chapter. 2. Because of the Salivarie Passages more widend or enlarged, wherefore Spittle stays not in them its due time, but flowing out continually makes way for the following Spittle of what sort soever, for the most part therefore more watery and fluid. This largeness and widness of the Salivarie Passages is caused oft by a continual Spitting accustomed after an ill manner. For by how much the more or less any shall exercise any Function, by so much it makes the parts ministering to it either more apt, or unfit to perfect the same more easily and here also more abundantly, or more difficultly and here also more sparingly. 6. Spittle is more easily carried into the Mouth by reason of its thinness and fluidness proposed in the preceding Chapter. 7. The swallowing down of Spittle admitted into the Mouth is depraved, as oft as it either cannot be at all or not without great difficulty. 8. Both these Depravations happen especially because of the straitness of the Jaws, or Gullet, sometimes to be ascribed to a Tumour of the Tonsils, sometimes to the Quincie, seldom to a Tumour in the Gullet itself, or Flesh growing out of it: whence the Contraction of the Gullet, and thrusting of what are to be Swallowed down are with difficulty, if at all. 9 The Motion of the Gullet may also be depraved when it is troubled with a Palsy or Convulsion, or a Convulsiv Motion frequent in a Hypochondriac Suffocation. 10. What was mentioned in the former Chapter of the Cure of several Depravations here named, may thence be required: as also from other places, which are or shall be set down there. 11. The Salivarie Passages cut in two cannot be Cured: but the Passages Obstructed, or Pressed, may be cured chief by attenuating and cutting Medicines, used as well to wash as to Foment those parts. 12. The Salivarie Passages more open or wide, may likewise be Cured by washing the Mouth, and Fomenting the Jaws by a Decoction prepared of somewhat binding and mild Aromatics; as is described in the former Chapter Sect. 26. But endeavour should also be, that the Sick would gradually uncustom themselves from a continual Spittle got into an evil Custom. CHAP. LIII. Of the Generation of the Juice of the Pancreas depraved. 1. WE call the Humour prepared in the Conglomerated Glanduls of the Pancreas, and effused through the Passage of the same into the small Gut by the name of the Pancreatic or Melancholic Juice. 2. That the same hath great affinity with Spittle, but is of a somewhat sour Taste from it insipid, although soon souring, we do no longer suspect to be distinguished, but affirm it for certain after the Ingenious Observation of Reguerus de Graaf, that truly industrions, and happy Anatomist, and formerly our dearly beloved Student not only made in Dogs, but in a Man, and its Juice collected. 3. The Juice of the Pancreas is therefore naturally somewhat sour in taste, prepared in the Conglomerated Glanduls of the part of Blood most like to it, and of the Animal Spirits; and flowing together continually out of the lesser Passages into the greater, and at length into the greatest and middle, for the most part single, seldom double, and hence into the small Gut. 4. The Generation of this Juice is depraved, 1. When it is bred more sparing. 2. When more plenteous 3. When vicious in manifold sensible Qualities, in savour, odour, colour, glutinousness, etc. 5. This Juice is made more sparing; 1. By the defect of fit Matter in the Blood, because of Food containing very little Acidity too long used, or because of it carried another way in the Dropsy, or effused out of the Body in a somewhat Acid Sweat, and by Urinal also more sour; or in a Lienteric, and Caeliac Looseness. For that which is conjoind with Gripes, and arises from a sharp Acid Humour, is chief thought by me for the most part to proceed from the Juice of the Pancreas more Acid, which although it be poured out of the Body, yet was it prepared in the Pancreas. 6. The same Juice is bred more Sparing. 2. By the fault of the Ways, and chief of the Arteries, through which Blood is carried to the Glanduls of the Pancreas, if it happen at any time that they be obstructed, or pressed. 7. 3. By the fault of the Glanduls of the Pancreas unfit to separate commodiously the somewhat sour part of Blood from the rest, and further to prepare it with the Animal Spirits into the mentioned Juice. 8. The Juice of the Pancreas is generated more Plenteous; 1. Because of the abundance of Matter made fit to breed it in the Body and Blood, and by suchlike Food long and much used, and by the wont Evacuations of somewhat sour Humours suppressed. 9 2. Because of the plenty and greatness of the Arteries and Nervs carried to the Pancreas; wherefore much Matter fit to breed the Juice of the Pancreas is carried thither. 10. 3. Because of the peculiar constitution of the Glanduls of the Pancreas favouring the breeding of much Melancholic Juice: Although here also we as yet doubt in determining and describing their noted vicious, as well as natural and laudable Constitution. 11. The Juice of the Pancreas is bred vicious in Taste; 1. When it is made too sour, and that then because of the overuse of sour Food, Sauces, or Medicines; and because of a delay of the laudable Juice made in certain of its lesser Passages obstructed, whence the same becomes anon more sour, and being again joined to the rest, infects it all at least for that time, and likewise makes it more sour than it is wont to be: as that is for the most part notably observed in the beginning of the Fits of Intermitting Fevers with Cold, the off spring of a more sharp sour Humour. 12. 2. When it is bred less sour, and indeed then because of a more sparing, or no Use of sour Food, and Sauces; and because of a frequent and plenteous use of things contrary to it, such as are Chalk, Crabs-Eyes, Pearl, Coral, and suchlike oft mentioned, as also both fixed and volatile Salts; and because of much evacuation of an Acid Humour by Sweat, or Urinal. 13. 3. When it is bred Salt like Pickle; by such a like serous Humour abounding in the Body, and because of Food seasoned with much Salt long taken, and by a troublesome and persevering stoppage of the Head, corrupting the laudable Humours into Humours Salt like Pickle, or suchlike Lympha. 14. 4. When the same Juice is bred Tart, and that both because of suchlike Food; and Medicines taken more plenteously or too long, and by an exceeding sorrow of Mind, and chief when unexpected, and a great unthought-of Terror. 15. 5. When the same Juice is bred ill-savourd, which chief happens, when there is a Corruption in the Pancreas, to wit, the making of Matter after an Inflammation, whereof when any is joined to the Juice of the Pancreas, than it gives it its ill savour. 16. 6. When the Colour of the same Juice being like Phlegm, or Water is changed into any other not like its natural Colour; which may happen, when some pure, or corrupted Blood is mixed with it, and doth more or less alter its natural colour. 17. 7. When the Juice of the Pancreas is made more Glutinous, and that because of much Phlegm like it being in the Body, and joined to the Blood, and then infecting the other Humours, and this especially with its viscousness. 18. Seeing that more vicious Qualities of this Juice do not at present occur, let us proceed straightway to the Cure of the mentioned Depravations in its Generation. 19 A more sparing Generation of the Juice of the Pancreas may be Cured; 1. By using more abundantly Food and Sauces somewhat sour, when this Evil happens for want of them; or by curing an Acid Dropsy or Sweat, or Urinal; or a Lienteric, or Coeliac Looseness, when it proceeds from them; of which we have treated before, or yet may anon. 20. 2. By Opening an Obstruction of the Arteries, by cutting and attenuating Medicines oft already proposed; or by removing their Compression, by freeing them from Bands or Tumours straightening their Cavity. 21. 3. It will be hard to tell how the harm of the Glanduls of the Pancreas, by reason of which its Juice is bred more sparing in them, may be Cured, seeing that we know not as yet the due Constitution of the Glandul's to prepare this mentioned natural Juice: yet because a somwhat-sowr Juice is separated, or made in them, I suppose Medicines mildly Aromatical and chief Volatile Salts joined with somwhat-Acid Liquors may very probably be useful here; For Example, The Volatile Salt of Amber, the Salt Armoniac made more pure by a repeated Sublimation, and several others industriously prepared. 22. Where note, seeing that every Change that is to be expected of altering Medicines ought to be performed by degrees, the use of such must be continued for some season, whereby the desired success may be had, and here we must make slow haste. 23. This Juice generated more Plenteously needs for its Cure, 1. That the Sick would omit, at least diminish the Use of Acid Food, and Sauces, as oft as the same occasioned it, and hath afforded Matter for more abundance of the Juice: which now being in the Body may also be diminished by Hydragogues, as also Sudorifics and Diuretics: which will be so much the more beneficial, if an accustomed Evacuation of the Acid Humours of what kind soever be suppressed. 24. Among Sudorifics and Diuretics I commend in this Case any that moreover contemperat, dull, and concentrat an Acid Humour, being oft mentioned and also reduced into Forms in this Treatise. 25. 2. If the Arteries and Nervs inserted into the Pancreas could be commodiously straitened (for they cannot be diminished) by Internal or External Remedies; by a prudent, and most slow straitning of them to be expected only from mildly Astringent Medicines. 26. 3. If at any time the Natural and Preternatural Constitution of the Glanduls of the Pancreas should be known; it is to be Cured by the Correction of it by Medicines somewhat contrary to it; which being as yet unknown, they that mildly bind, and also coneentrat an Acidity may be tried perhaps even to find out each Constitution sometime, amongst which Bloodstone, Dragons-Blood, Chalk, etc. excel; which, as I newly said of all Altering Medicines, may be used for some time in a small quantity, and their success, and effects may be accuratly observed by Prudent Physicians. 27. The preparation of a more Acid Juice may be Amended; 1. By daily diminishing, and sometimes wholly removing, at least for a time, the Use of Food, Sauces, and Medicines manifestly sour. 28. 2. By removing the Obstruction made by Glutinous Phlegm coagulated in the side and less Passages of the Pancreas, both by Medicines that drive it forward either into the small Gut only, or also out of the Body by Vomit, or Stool, and sometimes with the Urinal, or Sweat. To which manifold end convenient Remedies are oft before prescribed, so that it seems needless to set down here those that have been so oft mentioned. 29. When the Juice of the Pancreas is bred less Acid; 1. By the defect of suchlike Food, and Sauces, the same may be made more sour by using somewhat acid and grateful Food and Sauces, and that not by force, and in a large quantity, but long, and in a mean quantity; lest by hasting too much the Sick be more harmed, then profited. 30. 2. When it is less Acid by the preposterous use of contrary things, Chalk, Coral, etc. as also sixth, or Volatile Salts; their farther use must be left off, it must at least be moderated and diminished. 31. 3. When the same happens because of a plenteous excretion of an Acid Humour by Sweat, or Urinal, endeavour must be used, that the Separation of an Acid Humour from the Blood, and hence an Excretion by Sweat, or Urinal be by little and little diminished: which the following Conserve very effectual to this end will most conveniently effect. ℞. Conserv of Red Roses ℥ two. of Damask-Roses ℥ i. Common Diascordiumʒ iii. or Our Diascordium (described in Chap. 51. Sect. 22. of this Book) ʒ i. Red Coral, Pearl prepared, of each scuple; iv. Syr. of the Juice of Pomegranates, what suffices M. for a Conserve. [The Author prescribed not his own instead of the Common Diascordium in the former Chapters, because he had not invented it when they were printed.] Let the Sick take ʒi. or thereabout of this Conserve in the morning fasting, as much two hours before Supper, and as much at Bedtime, washing his Mouth, if he please, with a little of Wine, or any other grateful Drink, and then drinking it. 32. The Juice of the Pancreas bred Salt like pickle in Taste, which may be known by vomiting a Humour like it, is to be Amended by a long and sparing use of Medicines that correct a Serous Humour like it in our Body, and all over described by me both in the former Chap. 51. Sect. 27. and elsewhere: as also by abstaining from salted Food; and hastening the Cure of a Stoppage in the Head, if there be any, lest more evils succeed it neglected. 33. If the Juice of the Pancreas be bred Tart, (which the frequent Hypochondriac Suffocation, with fear of being Strangled, as also the Vomiting of Tart Humours argues) he must Abstain, 1. from farther use of Tart Fruits, or Medicines; 2. All occasions of exceeding Sorrow; and grievous Terror are to be Shunned; yea, the Mind is to be fenced, and confirmed, and governed against those Injuries. Lastly, 3. Volatile, and especially Aromatic Salts are to be used frequently; and that in a small quantity, to iv, v, or vi drops in a spoonful of Wine; seeing that there is nothing hitherto, that I know of, As also his Oily Volatile Salt, which he never prescribes in a Mixture because it was not then exposed to public Sale. doth so potently, effectually, and speedily amend and correct a Tart Humour in Man, as any Volatile, but chief Aromatic Salt, which I having exceeding many times experienced happily do here testify and entirely commend to all Younger Physicians that need my faithful Information. 34. If the Juice of the Pancreas be made ill-savourd by Matter in it mixed with it an exact and long continued endeavour must be used, that the Ulcer left in the Pancreas after an Aposteme may at length be wholly Cured, by taking daily Diaphoretic Antimony, Mineral Bezoard, or any other more effectual and fixed Medicine made of Antimony; Whose magistery, Elixir, or Quint-essence if it could be had, will do wonderful things, although they seem incredible to the most of Men, not only in this dangerous, and hard to be cured Evil, but even suchlike found sometimes in the other Bowels also. 35. The Colour of the Juice of the Pancreas changed by Blood mixed with it may be Cur d by the Consolidation of the Vessels of Blood corroded by a sharp acid Humour by the forementiond excellent Medicines that may be made especially of Antimony; which also correct, and temper all Acrimony of Humours, and do much more benefit, than the slothful company of those that Hate Chemistry can conceive or admit in their Mind blinded with Prejudices. For whom let us seriously pray, that at length they may have a sound Mind in a sound Body, so long as at least that happens to be healthful to them. 36. If the Juice be bred more Glutinous in the Pancreas, that depravation may be corrected by a continual and continued use of more sharp Aromatics, as also of any Volatile Salts, and sometimes also of somwhat-Acid more Spiritous Salts, or artificially prepared and elaborated with Spiritous Liquors, which also they that hate Chemistry, being ignorant, do discommend. And because I have oft mentioned and described such before, I remit the diligent and worthy Students of Physic thither. CHAP. LIV. Of the Motion of the Juice of the Pancreas, and its Effervescency with Choler depraved. 1. I Suppose the Juice of the Pancreas is continually separated in its Glanduls from the Mass of Blood, and is farther elaborated, and perfected with the Animal Spirits, and moves into the greater, and at length the middle Passage, and hence into the Cavity of the small Gut. 2. This Motion of the Juice of the Pancreas through the less, greater, and greatest Passage to the Cavity of the thin Gut may be depraved several ways, and that sometimes according to the whole Mass of the Juice, sometimes according to some part of it only: whilst there is either None, or it proceeds more slowly, and difficultly, or more speedily, because more easily. 3. I suppose the Motion of the Juice of the Pancreas through its Passages to the small Gut, is either seldom, or never wholly deficient: Which will only come to pass, if it may happen, from an Obstruction of the greatest and middle Passage by most glutinous Phlegm sticking, and in like manner coagulated and fastened about its Orifice; which can scarce remain there for a space, but would anon be loosend by the Juice perpetually coming, or the Sick be cast into present danger of Life: to which unexpected Death may not often follow, what prudent Man will deny, or by accurate observation in a Dead Body, and made beforehand by this Passage will rashly affirm. 4. I indeed remember that I have sometimes seen glutinous, and plenteous Phlegm sticking, and adhering in this Passage, and not easily giving place or to be removed thence. 5. None who have red those things with an attentive Mind, which I concluded in Chap. 30. Sect. 61, etc. of this Book according to Experience, and being to make trial, shall recall the same things to experience by his own Senses can well deny that some part of the Juice of the Pancreas is oft hindered wholly, at least for a season, in its Motion through the less, and side-Passages, to the middle and greatest Passage, because of an Obstruction risen by Viscous Phlegm growing together in them. 6. When the Juice of the Pancreas is stopped after the same manner in certain Passages, than any may see it is all moved more sparingly to the small Gut. 7. The Juice of the Pancreas may be moved more difficultly, and therefore slowly also through its Passages to the small Gut, as oft as it is more glutinous: of which we spoke in the former Chapter. 8. The same may be moved more easily, and so swiftly, when it is more Watery and Fluid than is wont to be, a Cause of which may be much watery and diuretical drink, such as Volatile Salts and many Mineral Waters, the Spa, Swalbats, etc. Whence a Looseness also so frequent, most commonly beneficial seldom hurtful to the Sick, is perhaps to be deduced amongst other of their admirable effects; in as much as they hasten not only through the Kidneys to the Bladder, but also through the Pancreas to the small Gut; nor do they only render the Juice of the Pancreas more fluid, but also make it less sour or tart, the most frequent cause of a slow and costive Body; wherefore the Excrements are also easily diluted, and Choler itself is hastened more than usual to its descent. 9 If at any time a Physician suspect that most plenteous glutinous Phlegm doth not only abound in the Body, but that much of the same is carried every whither, and so to the Pancreas, so that there is fear that the middle and common Passage of the Pancreas not only may be, but is obstructed wholly by it, by reason of extreme Anguish suddenly affecting the Sick; I cannot then think that an Acid Spirit, especially of Nitre, as the most piercing, but mixed with strong Wine, or its Spirit will then be ill used to remove such an evil; whereby the noted Obstruction may not only be Opened, but moreover the defect of the Juice of the Pancreas may be supplied in perpetuating an Effervescency with Choler. 10. I can easily admit that an Obstruction placed about the Orifice of the Passage of the Pancreas opening into the small Gut, may be immediately removed by reason of the commerce of an Acid Spirit with Phlegm, by the mentioned Medicine taken in at the Mouth, and carried to the small Gut, (without farther transmitting it through the Lacteal Veins, the Passage of the Thorax, the upper Hollow Vein, the Right Ventricle of the Heart, the Artery and Vein of the Lungs, hence through the Left Ventricle of the Heart the Great Artery to the Pancreas) whilst this Phlegm is loosend and dissolved by it piercing thither. 11. The more sparing Motion of the Melancholic Juice risen from an Obstruction of the lesser Passages of the Pancreas, may be restored by Remedies proposed in the forecited 30th Chap. Sect. 132, etc. as also in Chap. 50. Sect. 13, etc. 12. A more speedy Motion of the Juice of the Pancreas made by reason of its Watriness and Volatility, perhaps proceeding either from Mineral Waters, or Volatile Salts more abundantly taken may be allayed by abstaining from farther use of them, and mean while using those things that may give it a greater consistency, such as are sharp and tart things, oft taken in a small quantity. 13. To the Motion of the Juice of the Pancreas vitiated follows also the vicious Effervescency with Choler in the small Gut; of which because we have on purpose treated in Chap. 11. of this Book, what is spoken there, may be transferred hither in part, and so be red there. CHAP. LV. Of the Separation of Urinal in the Kindeys Depraved. 1. AS the best part of Food, and that which is useful to the Body is separated from the Food taken in, and fermented in the Ventricle, being fluid, and of a milky colour, and carried under the name of Chyle through the Lacteal Veins toward the Heart, whilst the unuseful and excrementitious parts go away by Stool, keeping a thicker consistency; so again the serous superfluous part is separated in the Kidneys out of the Chyle changed into Blood; which whilst the principal part of Blood flows back to the rest of its Mass, it distils through their capillar fleshy parts into its Funnel, and is sent hence through the Ureters to the Urinar Bladder, so named from the mentioned Serous part then constituting Urinal; in which it is gathered by little and little, till it be afterward voided again. 2. The Glandulous fleshy parts are observed to be shut up in the substance of the Kidneys, and stretchd forward into membranous Pipes joined to its Funnel, and having peculiar Passages appropriated to the dropping of Urin. 3. This Urinal because it is observed Salt even in those, (in whom the Serous Part of their Blood is found insipid) any may suspect and not without cause, that the Matter of Urinal undergoes some singular Change in the Kidneys, while it is streind through the mentioned fleshy Parts; although it seem to me at least very probable that the Blood as well as Chyle is prepared in the Heart in its Vital Effervescency for the Separation of the Urinar Serous Part, and that the same is absolved in the Kidneys; although I have not hitherto attained the reason of it, however I think it happens after the manner of Precipitation. 4. This Separation of Urinal is depraved; 1. When there is None. 2. When it is more Sparing. 3. When more Plenteous. 4. When by reason of both the Liquor, and what is Contained in it, it haps several ways vicious in Colour, Odour, Savour, Thickness, etc. 5. There happens No Separation of Urinal in the Kidneys oft by the fault of the fleshy parts Obstructed, or otherwise illaffected; seldom perhaps by fault of the Blood, or its serous part, to wit, unfit for its Separation, and that because of a more entire mixing of the Heterogeneal Parts. 6. Those fleshy parts may be Obstructed by much and glutinous Phlegm any ways loosend in the small Gut and confused with the Blood, being afterward again coagulated in the Kidneys, together vitiating their fleshy parts by an External Cold imprudently received, and there severing from the Blood in part at least with the Urinar Serous Part, and sticking in the fleshy parts, and by degrees filling and obstructing their Passages. 7. The Harm comed to the fleshy parts by external Cold, may perhaps be a straitning and binding of their spongy parts, by reason of which the Phlegm dissolved by the Serous Liquor flowing through may the easier stick, and be stopped in them, till at length filling their Passages it may hinder farther passage of Urinal through them. 8. The Heterogeneal parts of Blood are more entirely mixed, and so the same becomes unfit for a Separation of its Serous part, as oft as the Acidity of Lympha is more sharp, so that the Universal Blood grows, too much together, its alone fluidness remaining. 9 This Acidity of Lympha may become sharper, both in the Conglobated Glandul's, and in the Conglomerated Glanduls of the Pancreas by an external very sharp Cold, or a great and unexpected Sorrow or Terror of Mind, the notable abuse of Acid things and thus far very sharp, first concurring and preceding. 10. The Separation of Urinal becomes more Sparing, by reason of the same but lighter Causes; as a Looseness, and chief Sweat plenteous. 11. The Separation of Urinal becomes more plenteous by reason of Drink taken in and so accustomed (which is always to be observed) or by reason of the fleshy parts of the Kidneys, if not, too open according to its Channels, so at least constituted, that they may separate more of a Serous Liquor from the Blood than ought, as happens in a Diabetes; or by reason of the Blood illaffected for a Separation and sending away of the Serous part more abundant than is wont; or because of wont Sweats, or a Serous Looseness suppresd. 12. The Blood is illaffected to a more plenteous dismissing of itself by the vital Effervescency after a certain manner vitiated by Volatile Salts and other Diuretics plenteously taken at any time; whence the Blood is made not only more fluid, but besides less thickened, and less united according to its serous parts with the rest: wherefore Urinal departs both more easily and abundantly from it in the Kidneys. 13. Upon the account of the Liquor of Urinal it is observed vitiated; 1. In its Colour, when the same becomes Watery, that is endued with a consistency and watery colour, which comes to pass by defect of its Salt and Choleric part making it more or less of a colour somewhat Yellow. For that is to be noted, that Urinal consists of two parts, both Watery and Salt, which being joined together make the Liquor of Urinal to have an Orange Colour, and mean Consistency. Whence after that much and especially piercing, and therefore Diuretical Drink, such as is Water, but chief Mineral Waters, thin and Diuretical Wine, suchlike Beer, etc. is taken in, the Urinal that is wont to be first and a little after voided, is observed Watery, and insipid, not only in Colour, but also in Taste: as that which comes away after the Fermentation of Food in the Stomach absolved, is not only of a more or less yellow Colour, but moreover Salt. 14. And as this Watery Colour follows the taking in of Drink chief Diuretical, lately used in a notable quantity, and is Non-natural; so the like is observed in the beginning of Continual Fevers, and of the Fits of Intermitting Fevers, and it is then Preternatural, denoting a Crudity, that is, a more entire mixing of the parts of Blood, and an hindered Separation or the Salt Parts with the Urinal; the Cause of which is a sharper Vital Effervescency by reason of an exceeding Acrimony of the Humours flowing together, and too much thickening all the parts of Blood, the Watery excepted. This is evident chief by the Fits of Intermitting Fevers most commonly raised with troublesome Cold; And seeing that Cold is bred in our Body by an Acid Humour, the same must of necessity be carried to the Heart to breed an Intermitting Fever, and so trouble the Vital Effervescency there, so that the Pulse becomes not only less, and weaker, (which depends on the Blood too much coagulated by an Acidity exceeding) but all the parts of Blood are more entirely mixed together, and do then only dismiss the watery part from themselves into the Kidneys, the other, especially Salt parts, remaining in its Mass so long, till by little and little at least in part the Acid Humour being overcomd, or the same flowing to the Heart in less plenty, or more tempered the Vital Effervescency is restored, and Choler more potent or plenteous overrules it; on which depends the more loosend union of the Humours, and anon more easy and plenteous, yea sometimes over-separation of those that are Salt like Pickle. 15. From which the Nature and true Cause of a so much mentioned Crudity in Physic, yea Manner, whereby it is most commonly bred, becomes more manifest; and moreover the Nature, true Cause, and Manner of a so much wanted Concoction, how it is absolved, is not a little illustrated: which I will endeavour now to explain in a few words, this occasion being offered. 16. Physicians understand the Crudity and Concoction of Humours constituting the Mass of Blood, or mixed with it, when concerned about them in the examining and Curing of Acute Diseases especially, and that it may be to their wish, they so greatly and deservedly desire the Concoction of the Humours. For when the Blood is infected, and illaffected immediately, or by Humours coming between contained in the Body without the Mass of Blood, as Choler, the Juice of the Pancreas, Lympha and Phlegm, than the vital Effervescency peculiar to it is altered likewise, and vitiated, and indeed so, that forthwith the natural and loosend confusion of the Humours that continually flow together to the Heart with the Blood is more or less troubled, whether they be more closely and entirely, or more loosely and less entirely then joined to it. 17. But when the other Humours are more entirely and closely joined to the Blood than is wont, than Urinal comes forth more Watery, and having less of Colour and of the other things Contained: which they call Crude, that is, testifiers of Crudity. 18. And after the Urinal is again voided more Coloured, and carrying in it more of the things Contained, it is liked, and called Concocted, to wit, signifying it more, or less begun, or promoted: which comes to pass when the noted Humours, as excrementitious and first more closely, and entirely united to the Blood, are again by degrees Separated from the same, and in part Voided together with the Urinal: which is good, and profitable to Man; as the other was evil and hurtful. For according to Nature, and in an healthy State an Orange-colourd Tincture at least is given to Urinal▪ but no thing Contained is found in Urinal, unless some Error be committed in Diet, or the Constitution of the Party decline more or less from the perfect state of Health. 19 If any weigh with an attentive mind all the Humours that are to be confused with the Blood, as also the proper qualities of every one, he will comply, and say with us that the more close Union of them with the Blood proc●des from an Acid Humour, and therefore the Juice of the Pancreas or Lympha ill affected; on the contrary their more loosend union with the Blood, and so solution of a more close union is to be hoped for, and expected from a Lixivial and chief Volatile, and so bitter Salt, and therefore Choler more potent, and bearing sway. 20. How true, yea most true are these things which I have now said, daily Experience confirms, seeing any that searches may know those things that cast Healthy People into several Diseases, and increase them, and on the contrary restore lost Health to the Sick, that that Concoction in the Blood is hindered by the force of Acid things, endued with an Acidity exceeding; and that the same is promoted, and obtained by help of Aromatics, and in special the Bitter, or of Volatile Salts more tempered. 21. By reason of its Colour Urinal is oft observed; 2. Red, which if it be Thin beside, arises from an exceeding heat that is in the Blood, a little, and only the most Volatile part of Gall being mixed with the Urinal; the Separation of the Salt and Excrementitious Parts of Blood, and the Excretion necessary to begin, and absolv the forementiond Concoction being hindered. For although then Choler bear sway over the other Humours, which is evident by the exceeding Heat of the Body, yet has it not a quiet, but turbulent rule, because a sharper and preternatural Effervescency is stirred up in the Heart, more entirely uniting the flowing Humours together and with the Blood. 22. The same red Urinal, if also thick in Burning Fevers as well Continual, as Intermitting, proceeds from the more plenteous Separation of the Salt, or other Excrementitious Parts, whether first Corrupted by the rest of the Mass of Blood in a preternatural Effervescency, and from their Excretion with watery parts, and so from a begun Concoction: which comes to pass, as oft as what way soever the somewhat contrary Humours, Sour, and Salt, or Bitter, that are wont to produce a vital Effervescency in the Blood and Heart are contemperd at least in part: whence the Effervescency which was before sharper, becomes now more mild; and the Salt parts which were before more closely united to the Blood, do now again by degrees departed from it; and they which are now Effervescent, are more loosely united together and with the Blood; till at length the Universal Blood, and all the Humours that are to arise from it, and to flow together again to it, are restored by little to their former and laudable Constitution, and the lost Health of Man may be repaired after a while. 23. Urinal of an obscure Red and somewhat thick, yet having no notable Heat accompanying in the Body, is wont to denote the Jaundice, chief when a Cloth dipped into it is made of a Saffron Colour by it, unless it be by something taken in. 24. Urinal of a Bloody Colour may be easily known from what has been said before, and chief if it have a filthy and somewhat black or grumous Settling; which is a certain sign of Blood mixed with it. 25. Other singular and more rare Colours of Urinal as Green, Wan, Black, etc. as for the most part they own singular and most grievous external or internal Causes, so are they to be compared with Symptoms together concurring in the Sick to know rightly the Diseases than selves and thence to form Prognostication: all which to treat here were too long. 26. Urinal varies not only by reason of a different Colour but also in respect of its Transparence and Darkness. For some is Transparent, commonly called Clear; some Thick, commonly called Turbid or Troubled. Where note, that some is made and remains clear, or Transparent; and on the contrary some is made or remains Turbid or Thick: again, some is made Clear, and Transparent, and are afterward Troubled and Thick, and such either remain, or become clear again: so some is voided Turbid and Thick, and again grow Clear; which commonly comes to pass by the falling of its Sediment. 27. The most Watery, as also Yellow, and Red Urinal is sent Clear and Transparent: which Transparence the Watery most seldom, sometimes the Yellow, oft Red Urinal loseth: which is most frequent in a stoppage of the Head, and Fevers arising from such a like Cause, and called by many Catarrhals: And these sorts of Urinal thus Troubled do oft again grow clear, the Sediment falling; sometimes they remain Troubled, to wit, when the Stoppage in the Head is yet in its increase, neither a Fever nor any other Disease accompanying comes to it in its vigour. 28. Urinal declines from its natural Odour, when it is without smell, or smells Sweet, or is ill-smeld. 29. The most Crude, or Watery Urinal is without Smell, of which we spoke in Sect. 13, etc. 30. Urinal of a sweet Smell is seldom voided unless after certain things are taken, as Turpentine, whence it smells like Violets: whether any such thing happen at any time from Internal Causes, I now at least remember not. 31. Ill-smelling and stinking Urinal doth likewise sometimes own an External Cause, for example the use of Asparagus; but more frequently an Internal Cause, to wit, a Corruption in the Blood, but such, by reason of which its parts remain in a slack union, yea its fat parts corrupted being the primary Subject of Odours, and therefore also of ill smells Separate with its Salt parts. Where note, the ill smell of Urinal doth not so much reside in its Liquor, as in the things therein Contained. 32. The Savour of Urinal naturally somewhat Salt is changed; 1. When it is voided Insipid, which happens not only a little after Drink, and especially Diuretical taken in plenteously, and such a change of Taste is Non-natural; but also, when the Urinal is preternatural and crude; of which see Sect. 13, etc. 33. 2. When Urinal comes away Bitter, which proceeds from much Choler carried to the Heart, and very slackly mixed with the Blood, yea infecting its Serous part, and hence the Urinal with its bitterness. 34. 3. When Urinal is voided Sour; which sometimes befalls very sorrowful and melancholic People, by reason of the Juice of the Pancreas; or Lympha more Sour, and infecting the Serous part of Blood, and anon the Urinal also with its Acidity. 35. Of the Thinness and Thickness of Urinal we have already spoken something in Sect. 13, 21, etc. and the Cause of each there proposed. 36. The things Contained in Urinal are several, whereof some swim in its Superficies, some fall to the Bottom, some are carried in its Liquor, and that sometimes in its upper, sometimes in its middle, sometimes in its lower part; lastly some adhere to the sides and bottom of the Vessel: none whereof is found in Urinal according to Nature. 37. There are in the Superficies of Urinal Bubbles and Froth, Fat, and Gravel. 38. The ordinary Sediment, and more seldom mealy or Branlike, as also little Threads, Scales, Gravel, Stones, fleshy Parts, clots of Blood, Purulent Matter, Worms settle to the Bottom. 39 There is carried to the upper part of Urinal a little Cloudiness in the middle, that which seems to hang there called Euaeorema; in the lower part a Settling, or Sediment: in which there is sometimes much, or little Gravel. 40. And this Triple Matter Contained, to wit, most frequent in the Urinal of the Sick, is considered, 1. By its Quantity, and is little, or much. 41. 2. By its Colour it is White, or Red or Black, or of another Colour. 42. 3. By its Substance either Equal, when all the parts are equally thick and thin; or unequal, when some parts are thinner, others thicker. 43. 4. By its Connexion, either Continual, when all the parts are joined together; or Separated, when some parts are disjoind from the rest. 44. I have most frequently observed Gravel every where in the Urinal beheld by Me, that arose from the Conglobated Glandul's harmed by external Cold: and sometimes by long lying on the Back; because of which they sometimes grow together into Stones, as well red friable and softer; as somewhat yellow or more pale and of an ashy, most commonly harder and more solid. 45. Fat swimming in Urinal, unless it arises from Oil swallowed down, oft proceeds from a Humour Salt like Pickle more sharp, separating the Oily part of Blood beside Nature from the rest of the Mass, and transferring it imbibed in the Serous part, and hence in the Urinal: whence it is observed so frequent in the Urinal of Scorbutic People, and of others abounding with suchlike Salt Humours, and by the fault of them sometimes Pining: 〈◊〉 if Fevers be raised or cherished by suchlike Humours, they are then called Wasting, because not so much the Fat that is found without the Vessels is then consumed more than usual, as the Oily part of Blood within the Vessels is corrupted by the noted Humour, and is partly voided with the Urinal, partly rendered unfit to repair any Fatness. 46. I deny not that the Original of Froth and Bubbles is caused by Wind; although I have oft observed that a Stoppage in the Head, and Catarrhs bred in the Brain accompanies them. 47. Amongst the more rare Sediments, a Branlike, mealy, scale-like, and suchlike oft occurring in Burning-Fevers are to be ascribed to an exceeding Heat, because of which certain more earthy Particls of Blood are farther scorched, and therefore being severed from the rest of its Mass are voided together with the Urinal, and while it cools by little and little, they forsake it and fall to the bottom. 48. Little Threads observed in Urinal seem to own a Matter like to Hairs, to wit, a Volatile and Oily Salt growing together into such long threads; which is not unfrequent in Chemical Changes. 49. Gravel settling at the bottom of the Urinal is of all kinds, both little, and greater; both that may be crumbed and solid; both red, and yellow, or somewhat ashy, and so coming nearer to the nature of Stones, yea for the most part giving them their first rising, and daily cherishing and increasing them; for the substance of Gravel growing together increases into Stones in hot Urinal more slowly and more straight then in it being cooled. 50. Wherein this force of growing together and of making Stones consists, is not enough known; I will freely declare what I conjecture in this obscure matter, whereby I may according to my power the more help others that are Ingenious to search out this hidden Truth. All Stones, such at least as I have hitherto seen are Dissolved in the sour Spirit of Salt-Peter, or Nitre; whence I conclude that the Coagulation of Stones cannot be expected from an Acid Spirit, as such; therefore from another somewhat contrary to it in part at least. If any consider the several things, that promote a growing together of natural things, he will find that that force is in Tart things; whence the Glutinousness and Toughness of fluid things is wont to be produced; to which if Earthy, and Volatile Salt parts ●e joined, something breaks forth not much unlike ●tones. I incline therefore to this Opinion, That an Earthy and Volatile Salt Matter joined to a Glutinous ●hing Grows together in Stones by help of a Tart Humour. The force of a Tart Humour coagulating is weakened by a sharp Acid, such as is found in the Spirit of Nitre. 51. Fleshy parts found in Urinal usually arise from ●n Ulcer in the Kidneys, and their parts separated ●rom the rest of the Body, and voided together with ●he Urin. 52. Blood, and Clots of it occurring in the Urinal testify some Vessel of Blood in the Kidneys, ureters, Bladder, or Vrethra burst, or corroded. 53. Purulent Matter for the most part follows an Abscess in the Kidneys, Bladder or its Neck and Sphin●cter, or Vrethra burst; seldom arising from a Pleurisy, or Peripneumonie, or such a like Inflammation turned into an Aposteme. 54. Worms in the Kidneys for the most part arise from Blood there corrupted, and being driven down into the Bladder together with Urinal are voided. 55. Among the more ordinary things Contained in Urinal, and taking their Original from that part of Blood which is less apt to nourish the Body, and moreover not departing from its laudable Constitution, a little Cloudiness consists of its most fat, and least earthy, and so lighter part; a Sediment on the contrary, of its least fat, and most earthy, and therefore heavier part; an Enaeorema lastly of a mean part, that is, partaking of each. Whence as the Matter of every thing Contained is more pure, so it will keep its place more accuratly; and according as it is more impure, partaking more or less of any thing, so every one of them doth more or less decline from its place. 56. A greater quantity of the things Contained signifies much unuseful Matter is in the Blood, and so to be separated; as a less quantity signifies there is less of that Matter: if the other Signs agree. 57 These Contained things how much the whiter they be, are liked so much the more, and they are the signs of a laudable Concoction, that is, desired Alteration, or Correction, and hence Separation of the hurtful Humours in the Blood: how much the more they decline from whiteness, such as are red, and chief black, so much the more are they disliked, and they are signs of a deficient Concoction, and so of greater danger. 58. So an Equality of the thing Contained, and not Severed gives the sign of Concoction wanting, as the Unequal and Disjoind of a Concoction to be feared. 59 That we may now address our selus to the Cure of the noted Harms, the Separation of Urinal deficient because of the Fleshy parts of the Kidneys obstructed may be restored, by Medicines that cut, attenuate, and make Glutinous Phlegm fluid; anon with Diuretics, and such things as send forward Urin. 60. The Medicines that cut and make Phlegm fluid, are already oft before mentioned, amongst which they here excel, which are also called Diuretics, whereby they may use their force sooner, and more easily, such are the Roots of Smallage, Fenel, Eringo, Parsley, etc. Leavs of Chervil, Rue, Nettle, Agrimony, etc. Seeds of Hart-wort, Gromwel, Saxifrage, Parsley, Fenel, etc. Berries of Juniper, Elder, Dwarf-Elder, etc. Peach-Kernels, Bitter-Almonds, etc. Spirit of Salt, and Nitre, etc. any Volatile Salt, of which effectual Medicines may be prepared and given in a different Form according to the pleasure of the Sick, and his divers Constitution. 61. For Example the following Decoction may be used sometimes a day to ℥ two or three ℞. Smallage, Eringo-Roots, of each ℥ i. Leavs of Water-Agrimony, Chervil, ●f each M. i. Juniper-Berries, new and beaten ℥ two. Boil ●hem in pure Water, adding to ℥ xx. of what is strained, Syr. of the Five Roots ℥ iii. Sp. of Nitre, or of Salt, what suffices for a grateful Acidity. M. 62. They who esteem a Medicine to be taken in less quantity, may use the following Mixture. ℞. Parsley, Fenel-Water, of each ℥ two. Aqua Vitae of Matthiolus, or ●he Antinephritic Amsterdam Water ℥ i. Sp. of Salt Armoniac xx drops. Oil of Juniper-Berries x drops. Syr. ●f the Five Roots ℥ i. M. Let the Sick take a Spoonful oft in a day; and if watch, or pains molest, ●dd iii Gr. of Laudanum to the Mixture. 63. By these Medicines will Glutinous Phlegm obstructing the Fleshy parts of the Kidneys not only be cut, but by the same means it being again made Fluid, will be mildly driven to their Funnel. 64. If the Voiding of Urinal proceed more slowly, after either of the mentioned Medicines has been taken for several hours, the Sick may commodiously drink a good quantity of the Mineral Diuretic Waters, (such as are of the Spa, Sualbac, and others) whether they be used pure, or the 4th or 5th part of old Wine and also Diuretical * Or rather dropping a little of his Oily Volatile Salt in the Waters. be mixed with them. 65. When plenteous and glutinous Phlegm are together in the Body, than it being so prepared and loosend with convenient Phlegmagogues, of which we oft made mention before, may be diminished and carried out. 66. If external Cold ill affect the Region of the Loins, and therein the Fleshy part of the Kidneys, their ill Constitution may be amended again by Aromatical Sudorifics and Volatile Salts, but rather used at repeated times then together and once only; for so Sudorifics do no● only carry out the fluid Humours, but besides alter, an● amend the Contained Parts. 67. The Acidity of Lympha, and the Juice of th● Pancreas howsoever increased may be again corrected and diminishd by a frequent taking of Volatile Salt● daily to be used in a small quantity. 68 But when this increased preternatural Acidity is occasioned by external Cold, endeavour must be made again, that the Harm entered through the Pores of th● Skin into the next parts, and the Blood itself, and chief both Glandul's be again allayed, or removed by the fore mentioned Sudorifics used prudently and a● times. 69. But when the same is done by great and unexpected Sorrow or Terror of Mind, the Mind is to be freed from both Passions, and besides to be corroborated and fenced against such assaults, and that by solid Reasons ruling the Mind. 70. As oft as the increased Acidity of Lympha, and the Juice of the Pancreas follows the abuse of over-sowr Food, Sauces, or Medicines, so oft they are to be abstained from, at least their use is to be much diminished, and those things that temper, dull, and allay, or weaken all Acidity are to be used, which we have oft proposed before. 71. A more sparing Separation of Urinal as it owns sometimes the same Causes that its Defect owns but lighter; so it may be Cured by the same but likewise milder Remedies to be used in less plenty, or in a shorter time. 72. But when the Separation of Urinal is more sparing because of a plenteous Looseness, or Sweat, the same may be Cured either, or each of them being cured: of which we spoke before, and shall speak more anon. 73. A more plenteous Separation of Urinal caused by ●he vicious Constitution of the Fleshy parts of the Kidneys according to their Channels, or Substance, may be ●ur'd by Medicines that straiten the slackness of their channels, and amend the harm of the Substance of the fleshy parts. 74. External things applied in the form of a Pla●er to the Region of the Loins, where the Kidneys ●re, and made of more mild corroborating and astringent things will most opportunely straiten the slackness ●f the Channels in the Fleshy parts of the Kidneys: By ●he help of which Medicines the harm of those Fleshy ●arts may be corrected and amended. 75. The Blood more fluid by Volatile Salts and other Diuretics taken in too great a measure, and being illaffected to a more plenteous dismission of its Serous part may be restored partly by abstaining from farther abuse of those things noted, partly by using more tempered ●art Things. For Example; ℞. Plantain Water ℥ iii. Cinamon-Water ℥ i. Sp. of Alum xx drops. Syr. of Myrtleberries ℥ i. M. Let the Sick take one Spoonful of this Mixture twice or thrice daily. 76. The wont Sweats, or a Serous Looseness suppressed, may be suffered, as long as they do not harm the Sick, who suffer no inconveniency by a more sparing voiding of Urinal: Otherwise several Diuretics according to the divers Constitution of the Humours that are in the Body, whereby a greater plenty of the Serous part may be reduced to the Kidneys, and other harms be shunned. 77. A Watery Urinal made a little after Food, and chief after more plenteous and Diuretical Drink taken in, seeing that for the most part it portends, or breeds no harm, requires not Cure. 78. The Watery Urinal which is a sign of Crudity that is, of a Concoction deficient in the Humours of the Blood, as oft as that Voluntary Concoction is expecte● in vain, or comes too late by Nature, so oft it is to b● promoted by Art, and that by Medicines mildly tempering all, and chief the Acid Acrimony of the Humours, (whence comes to pass that more entire mixing of the Humours in the Mass of Blood) and again loosening the close union of the Humours. 79. The fixed Sulphurs of Minerals and Metals exalted to their highest perfection do before all others mildly temper all and even the Acid Acrimony of the Humours: next to which Oily Volatile Salts come, and Aromatics next to these: by the force of which predently used exceeding Man's capacity in many things not only an Effervescency of somwhat-contrary Humours most agreeing to Man's Nature is bred in the small Gut, and Heart; but the preternatural growing together, and uniting of the more sharp Humours, but first moderated by them is again dissolved in the Blood. I speak these things of great moment in the Practice of Physic by experience, and commend them to the truly Studious of Physic. 80. A red, and thin Urinal arising from Choler more volatile, and sharper, or such a like external Cause may be corrected beside the shunning of external Causes increasing heat in the Body, by Medicines that temper the Volatilness and Acrimony increased of Choler; which all the somewhat Tart and more benign Acids used oft and for some time in a small quantity perform. 81. A red and thick Urinal befalling the Sick in Burning Fevers, as it signifies a Concoction begun, so ought it not to be troubled or changed by Medicines; yea rather, when this Work of Nature goes on slowly, it is to be helped by the Medicines mentioned in Sect. 79, to be selected according to the Diversity of the Symptoms and Humours. 82. Urinal of a dark red and somewhat thick, denoting the Jaundice, is of its own accord amended the Jaundice being Cured. 83. Bloody Urinal, testifying a Vessel of Blood harmed in the Kidneys, Urinal, or Bladder, or its Neck, or passage through may be amended, the wounded part being healed and consolidated: To which end the following Mixture oft taken by Spoonfuls may avail. ℞. Parsley, Plantane-waters, of each ℥ is. ss. Cinamon-water ℥ ss. Dragons-Blood ℈ ss. Laudanum two Gr. Sp. of Nitre dulcified x drops, or distilled Vinegarʒ two. Syr. of Myrtleberries ℥ i. M. 84. Urinal Clear, and more or less Red, or becoming Turbid a little after, as it certainly testifies a Stoppage in the Head, and a Catarrhal Fever, so requires that the Cure of it be instituted, and that being absolved is restored. 85. The Odour of Urinal variously changed by several things taken in, the same being omitted it returns to its natural state. 86. Ill-smeld Urinal by a corruption of the Blood communicated to it with purulent Matter may be corrected, the corruption of Blood being corrected, and the Ulcer breeding Purulent Matter being Cured. 87. Urinal Ins●●●d, when it is also Vnconcocted, may be corrected the Crudity of the Humours in the Blood being removed: of which see Sect. 78, 79. 88 Bitter Urinal may be corrected by more abundant deducing Choler by Stool with Cholagogues: of which we have oft spoken before. 89. Acid Urinal may be corrected by a moderate use of any Volatile and chief Aromatic Salas continued for some time, being very conveniet for Melancholic People. 90. Gravel occurring in Urinal, and testifying that the Conglobated Glandul's are illaffected by a frequent external Cold, or sour things taken in, will disappear the Disease of the noted Glandul's being cured, and that by more tempered Aromatics and Volatile Salts used long enough; seeing this Evil is wont to be bred, and increased in length of time. 91. But when greater Gravel comes forth, falling to the bottom, and beginning and cherishing the production of Stones, those things that dissolve Stones are to be used, beside Oily Volatile Salts; amongst which we deservedly attribute the first place to Spirit of Nitre, seeing Stones are so easily and manifestly dissolved and broken in two. 92. The Spirit of Nitre may commodiously be mixed in ordinary Drink, Beer, Wine, Broths, etc. to a light acidity, and be long used; whose excellent Effect all may admire. 93. Fat swimming on the Urinal, most commonly the individual Companion of a more grievous Scurvy may be removed, the more sharp Humour Salt like pickle being amended, by any Volatile, but chief Oily and Aromatic Salts to be taken at Dinner, and Supper in a Glass of Wine to some drops. 94. Froth remaining in the Superficies of Urinal, when it arises from Wind, which is evident besides by other signs of Wind, will departed, the Wind being cured, of which before in Chap. 14. Sect. 56, etc. and elsewhere. 95. If Froth be a sign of Catarrhs in the Head, which also ought to be concluded from other signs compared, the Cure must be directed to them, both by things altering the Humour vicious in quality and strengthening the Head, and by Hydragogues that remove and carry out the Humour peccant in place. 96. A Mealy, and Branlike, or suchlike Sediment observed in Burning Fevers, these being cured, will by little and little cease to come forth. 97. Little Threads voided with Urinal will yield to Volatile Acids cautiously used, such as are the Spirit of Nitre, of Salt, etc. 98. We said a little of the Cure of Gravel and Stones in Sect. 91, 92. which may be seen there. 99 The Cure of Fleshy parts settling in Urinal depends on the Cure of an Ulcer that is in the Kidneys; which may perhaps be more happily absolved by daily taking in Balsam of Sulphur made with the Oil of Amber, or of Juniper to iii or iv drops, then by any other Medicine hitherto known. 100 We have already in Sect. 83. set down the Cure of Urinal Bloody, and having Clots of Blood falling to its bottom. 101. Purulent Matter will cease to settle in Urinal, the Ulcer wherever it is being Cured; to which purpose the Balsam of Sulphur mentioned in Sect. 99 may serve; till Oils prepared of the Sulphur of Antimony by distillation be exposed to public Sale. 102. All things contrary to Corruption serve to Cure Worms, both Aromatics chiefly the Bitter, and more mild Acids long used: among which they are here to be preferred, which are also Diuretical. 103. Amongst the more ordinary things Contained, a plenteous Cloudiness and inclining to redness or blackness; as it demonstrates the Excrementitious and more fat Part of the Blood, so it requires Medicines that correct and diminish it, to wit, somwhat-sowr Things and Diuretics, or more weak Sudorifies. 104. A Plenteous Enaeorema hanging in the middle of Urinal, somewhat red, or black, and Unequal, and Separated, teaching us that an excrementitious Humour of a middle nature being begun either to abound, or to be con●●cted, yet more slowly corrected, indicateth its Alteration, and hence Separation, and Excretion by Stool, Urinal, or Sweats: which may be done by somwhat-Acid things joined to Volatile Salts, or more mild Aromatics, and hence by Purgers diversely mixed according to the diversity of the Diseases and Symptoms, as Cholagogues, Phlegmagogues, and Hydragogues; and also Diuretics, or Sudorifics likewise mixed, or tempered. 105. Lastly, The Sediment falling to the bottom of Urinal, and likewise Plenteous, inclining to redness, or blackness, unequal and separated, as it witnesseth an Excrementitious Humour more earthy and glutinous, as well to abound in the Blood, as to Departed more slowly from it; so it requires that the same should be corrected by cutting and attenuating things, especially Aromatics and Volatile Salts, seldom to be corrected by somewhat s●wr things, and to be prepared for its Separation, yea afterward to be diminished by Phlegmagogues, and to be driven forth slowly, and mildly chief with Urinal, sometimes by Diuretics, and Sudorifics, not by force, but taken at several times. CHAP. LVI. Of the Descent of Urinal from the Kidneys through the Ureters, and Passage into the Bladder depraved. 1. THe Urinal Separated in the Fleshy parts of the Kidneys by the Blood returning and strained into the Funnel descends naturally through the ureters into the Vrinar Bladder thence called. 2. This Descent and Passing of Urinal into its Bladder out of the Kidneys is sometimes hindered, and chief by a straitness in the ureters, as well where the Ureters are continued to the Funnel, as where they are implanted in the Bladder between its double Coats. 3. A straitness hindering the passage of Urinal through the Ureters is oft an Obstruction by a Stone sticking in the Funnel and stopping the entrance of the ureters; seldom by the same filling their joining with the Bladder: sometimes Urinal is stopped longer in the Ureters by one great Stone, or many mean ones filling the Cavity of the Bladder; by which I have oft seen the Ureters then by degrees enlarged and distended, oft admitting a thumb, and containing in them Urinal up to the Kidneys. 4. I scarce think this passage of Urinal can ever be hindered, at least long by a Stone sticking in the ureters, seeing I have found sometimes in the middle of the Ureter enlarged more there then elsewhere, a Stone near the bigness of a Dous Egg, by the sides of which Urinal descended freely; which was thence evident, because that no Urinal was contained in the same Ureter, no where, unless where the Stone stickd, was the Ureter distended. 5. This Passage of Urinal may also be hindered by any Tumour filling the place of the ureter with the Bladder, and more straightening its entrance there according to Nature straight enough. 6. Seeing all this straitness proceeding both from a Stone and Tumour, cannot be cured unless they be cured; its Cure must be expected from their Cure: although all great Tumours there are more seldom cured, both because Men soon die the Urinal being suppressed on both sides, and because Medicines keeping their efficaciousness cannot be directed thither without difficulty. CHAP. LVII. Of the Retention of Urinal in the Bladder, and its Excretion through the Passage called Urethra depraved. 1. Urine is for some time gathered according to Nature in its Bladder, till being grievous in plenty or quality it stir it up to unload itself through the Passage. 2. The Sphincter Muscle placed round about the Orifice of the Bladder and binding it servs for this voluntary Retention of Urinal, as the Fibrous Coat of the Bladder servs for its Excretion wrinkling its whole Substance and straitning its Cavity, and so pressing forth the Urinal contained in it through the Passage. 3. This Retention of Urinal is depraved, when it flows out involuntarily in Incontinence of Urinal; its Excretion is depraved, when, 1. it cannot be voided although the Sick most endeavour it, in Ischuria and a Suppression of Urinal; or 2. it is expelled plenteous enough not without great endeavour, heat and pain in Dysuria and Heat of Urinal so called; or 3. though a continual provocation to make Water doth urge, yet comes Urinal away only by drops and by little and little in the Dropping of Urinal, or Strangury; or 4. It is poured sometimes into the Cavity of the Abdomen, sometimes out of the Body, not through the Passage, but another way, a Wound, or Ulcer being in the Bladder, or Passage. 4. An Involuntary Voiding of Urinal owns oft for its Cause a Palsy, or great Wound of the Sphincter; whence the Sphincter ceases to be contracted, and the Orifice of the Bladder to be shut; wherefore Urinal distils of its own accord, or is driven forth by the Bladder contracted. 5. The same comes to pass sometimes in grievous Distempers, as the Epilepsy, Apoplexy, Syncope, Astonishment, as also Drunkenness, in which all the Senses, especially the Internal, are so troubled, or weakened, that no Animal Spirits, or those only troubled are carried to the Sphincter of the Bladder and its Fibrous Coat; wherefore Urinal is either not retained, or only confusedly and inordinately, and so involuntarily then retained, and again voided. 6. Urinal is wholly suppressed in Ischuria, 1. When the Orifice of the Bladder, or Channel of the Passage is straitened by an Obstruction, Compression, or Growing together. 7. Each is Obstructed oft by a Stone sticking in it; seldom by Phlegm thickend or Clots of Blood, or an excrescency of Flesh out of the bottom of the Bladder through the Passage, and stopping it; (as several years ago I saw a stupendous example of that thing at Amsterdam in a Woman at length miserably deceased of this Disease by reason of a conjoind loss of Blood) oft by a Fleshy part growing in the Channel of the Passage and filling it. 8. The Orifice of the Bladder or Channel of the Passage is pressed by a Tumour, and that chief hard next it, by an Inflammation, or Scirrhus, etc. as also by bands binding the Yard more closely. 9 As well the Orifice of the Bladder, as Channel of the Passage grow together, where they have been wounded or fretted, both by more sharp Stones, and by more sharp Humours. 10. 2. The Voiding of Urinal is Suppressed, when there can be no Contraction of the Bladder, and because of the Palsy thereof, and because it is extremely Filled and Distended by Urinal too long held in; which doth not only happen to such as Rave by Drunkenness, or a grievous Disease, but sometimes even to People of Reason, or to an Infant for shame, and to its harm so long stopping Urinal preposterously, till the Bladder being too much distended by it, cannot be further contracted to Expel the Urin. 11. In the Dysurie Urinal is voided in a quantity large enough by a great endeavour, but with heat and pain accompanying, by reason of the Orifice of the Bladder, or the Vrinar way wounded, or ulcerated, but affected with burning pain at the Outlet of Urinal, and not letting it out unless with difficulty. 12. Those parts are wont to be Corroded or Ulcerated both by sharp Humours joined to the Urinal and corroding them, and by more great sharp Stones cutting it in a difficult passage, and occasioning an Ulcer anon to follow of its own accord. 13. In the Strangury there is a perpetual irritation to extrude Urinal scarce voided in the least quantity by the internal Superficies of the Bladder corroded or ulcerated, and not enduring to be touched of any thing coming to it unless with an exceeding pain and notable trouble, yea continually stirring up, and forcing the whole Body of the Bladder to contract itself, and anon expel what is received in though never so little by drops and slowly. 14. The Internal Superficies of the Bladder is fretted, and Ulcerated by sharp Humours carried thither, and by Stones, the sharp especially sticking there, and by degrees cutting it upon a vehement motion, agitation and concussion of the Body. 15. Uri● flows out of its Bladder through unwonted ways, when it is either burst asunder, or otherwise wounded, or perforated with an Ulcer. 16. It is easily burst asunder by Chance into the Belly, when the Bladder is turgid with Urin. 17. The same is Wounded by accident, or endeavour and art. By Accident by a Sword, Knife, Gun, etc. and that maliciously or by chance. By Endeavour by a Lithotomists Knife. 18. Ulcers either succeed the preceding Wounds, or proceed from the corroding Acrimony of the Humours, or a Stone cutting it, or an opened Inflammation. 19 As oft as Wounds or Ulcers pierce through the Bladder, so oft Urinal flows into the cavity of the Belly. 20. So oft as Wounds or Ulcers are in the Neck of the Bladder, and they are not open internally, but externally, so oft the same Urinal is effused without the Body; as also when there is a Wound, or Ulcer in the Passage piercing through it. 21. As for the Cure of the mentioned Evils, it shall be taught elsewhere, when the Palsy, or a Wound of the Sphincter ought to be cured. 22. So also we will not in this place, but elsewhere set down the Cure of the Epilepsy, Apoplexy, Syncope, Astonishment or Drunkenness. 23. Stones stopping the Orifice of the Bladder are either to be repelled with a Squirt, if more great; or are to be expelled forth by Drink, and that Diuretical being taken more freely. 24. The same sticking in the Passage, it being s ftned and enlarged by a convenient Fomentation, they are to be mov●d forward by Diuretic Drink largely taken; or if the Stone be more great, it is to be opened, and the Stone drawn out, the Wound thence arising being consolidated. 25. Phlegm grown together and sticking to the Orifice of the Bladder ofter, than to the Channel of the Passage, is to be cut and attenuated by a convenient Liquor squirted in, whereby it may be the easier voided together with the Urin. 26. To this end Aromatics boiled in Water or Wine may conduce; to which Volatile Salts may commodiously be mixed. 27. Clots of Blood may be dissolved by the same; if endeavour be together used, that new Blood be not continually effused; which may be done by those Medicines that hinder the efflux of Blood, and Consolidat Vessels harmed: such as we oft prescribd before, and in special in Chap. 55. Sect. 83. 28. An excrescency of Flesh out of the bottom of the Bladder is hard to be Cured, unless by squirting a consolidating Decoction into the Bladder through a Syringe. 29. A Compression as well of the Orifice of the Bladder, as of the Channel of the Vrethra by any Tumour will of its own accord be Cured the noted Tumour being Cured: as also that compression made by bands, by untying them. 30. When the Channel of the Passage called Vrethra, or the Orifice of the Bladder is grown together, it must be bored, a fit Instrument being mildly thrust in; and the same, if hollow, is to be left there so long covered with a Consolidating Ointment, or Plaster, till the fear of a new closing be removed. 31. The Palsy and slackness of the Substance of the Bladder may be cured by Medicines to be prescribed in the following Book. 32. An extreme Distension of the Bladder by Urinal too long held in, may be Cured by thrusting in a Wax Candle, being first oiled, through the Vrethra to its Cavity, and again anon by drawing, out the same; or if the Matter do not so succeed, by thrusting into the Bladder a Silver, or Leather Squirt, or one made of Whales Fins more truly to be called then Bones, and also oiled, and letting out the Urinal through it. 33. In a Dysurie the Orifice of the Bladder, or Vrinar Passage fretted or ulcerated, may be Cured as well internally by the Balsam of Sulphur with Oil of Anise, Amber, or Juniper taken to 2 or 3 drops twice or thrice daily in a convenient Liquor, Metheglin, Spanish Wine, or in a Vulnerary Decoction, as externally the same being Syringed in to several drops in such a like Decoction, and for some time kept in the Bladder, or Passage harmed, the hand being pressed about the Nut of the Yard, and that often renewing it daily. 34. If the Humours corroding, and Acid or Salt like Pickle be still carried down into the Bladder, they are to be Corrected with Crabs-Eyes, Pearl, etc. and chief with Volatile Salts often daily used in a small quantity in a convenient Liquor. 35. The same in part at least tempered, if moreover they abound in the Body, are to be diminished, and evacuated with Hydragogues. 36. The Medicines before mentioned, may also conduce in the Cure of the Strangury. 37. The Bladder burst asunder, or Wounded, or Ulcerated in its inner parts is Incurable. 38. The Bladder Wounded, or Ulcerated from without, may be Cured by Medicines appropriated to consolidat Wounds, and cleans Ulcers, to be proposed elsewhere. Which is also to be understood of curing a Wound, or Ulcer of the Vretha. CHAP. LVIII. Of a depraved Excretion of Sweat. 1. AS Vomiting, so also Sweeting seems not to me a Natural Excretion, but either Non-natural, or Preternatural, or Physical; and that either Artificial, or Critical. 2. I do not judge Sweat to be a Natural Excretion, because in Healthy People moderately using the Non-natural things I have not hitherto observed any Sweat breaking forth. 3. I judge the Excretion of Sweat to be Non-natural, as oft as a Non-natural thing exceeding the Golden Mediocrity mov's it, as hot or rainy Wether, much Meat, or Drink, and chief hot; a more vehement Motion of Body, a great and burning anxiety of Mind, etc. which ceasing Sweeting ceases again. 4. I judge a Sweat Preternatural, which is raised by the Humours corrupted, or by Poison taken in, weakening or killing a Man. 5. I call a Sweat Physical, which is either Critical driven forward for the profit and health of the Sick of its own accord by the Humours that are in Man, or Artificial by Art by Medicines taken within the Body or used outwardly as a Bath, Rubbing, etc. 6. This Excretion of Sweat is to be thought depraved, 1. when a wont and neither troublesome nor hurtful Sweat to the Party is wholly, or in part hindered whencesoever. 7. 2. When a Non-natural Sweat is suddenly stopped. 8. 3. When a Physical, or Critical, or Artificial Sweat is more, or less hindered. 9 4. When some of these Sweats is so urged and increased, that a Man is worse by it. 10. 5. When a Sweat breaks forth much weakening a Man with, or without a Fever. 11. 6. When an Insipid Sweat, which is wont to be most usual and not in the least hurtful, breaks forth Salt, or Bitter, or Sow●. 12. A wont Sweat not hurtful befalls a Man in a neutral state, and so to one that is less healthy, and it follows (at least in my esteem) such a Constitution of the somwhat-contrary Humours departing from a laudable Mediocrity, by which an Effervescency producing a useful Sweat may be raised, and so preserving the Blood from a corruption that might breed a notable Disease: seeing that it being hindered, or removed, the same Man is easily overtaken by a grievous Disease: which is hindered wholly, or in part by more grievous or lighter Causes to be proposed in the following Sect. 13. 2. A Non-natural Sweat is suddenly stopped both by the external Cold of Air, Water, a Shirt, Bed, or other Cover, or entering into the Body running down of a Sweat, and every where open through the Pores, and not only binding them, but moreover bringing a notable Change, to wit, a Coagulation, or some other hurtful thing to all the Humours much moved every way through every Vessel; and by the alone removing of Cover, or and making the Body naked; and by a sudden rest of the Body much moved before; and by an unthought-of Terror stopping, or at least troubling any motion of the things Contained. 14. 3. A Physical, and as well Critical, as Artificial Sweat is more, or less hindered by the same external Cold imprudently received into the naked Body, or by a grievous and unexpected Motion of Mind, chief by an astonishing Sorrow or Terror. 15. 4. Any Sweat of itself hurtless or useful may be too much urged, and increased by Air more hot by Nature, or Art; by Food, especially such as may be drunk, taken plenteously, or hot; by a vehement motion of Body; by molesting Anger and Care; by almost oppressing the Body, and by potent Sudorifies imprudently used. 16. 5. A Sweat coming forth of its own accord with or without a Fever, and weakening a Man, and therefore preternatural, seems to arise from a vicious Effervescency of the Humours flowing together to the small Gut, and breeding a dissolving, and cutting Liquor; by which carried to the Heart the universal Mass of Blood is so changed, and dissolved, that its Serous parts do easily separate from the rest and break forth through the Pores of the Body in the form of a Sweat. 17. I judge that this Liquor doth most resemble a somwhat-Acid Volatile Salt, seeing that Sweat is easily sent forth by one like it. 18. 6. A Salt (but like Pickle) Sweat breaks forth from such a like Serous part being in the Blood: as a Bitter Sweat from Choler keeping its bitterness, and mixed with the Serous part of Blood: but an Acid Sweat from Lympha, or the Juice of the Pancreas more sour, and keeping its taste in the Serous part of Blood. 19 A Diminished, or Suppressed wholly harmless, or useful Sweat may be increased, or restored, 1. By removing all its Causes. 2. By stirring up Heat in the Air. 3. By covering the Body with warmed and sufficient , or Cover. 4. By giving Food, and chief such as may be Drunk, both plenteous and hot, as Broth, Wine, Beer, and suchlike. 5. By moving and stirring the Body again (preposterously given to rest) as much as strength shall permit. 6. By driving out of the Mind great Sorrow and Terror by effectual reasons. 7. By using Sudorifies, especially the liquid, and spiritous. 8. By using a moist, or dry Bath, when the Matter permits. 20. A Sweat too much increased, or of itself hurtful, and more and more weakening a Man may be lessened, and at length removed, 1. By keeping the Body meanly covered, yet not naked; 2. By bewaring of the Volatile, and also Spiritous Acid Salt; Yea, 3. By using those things that fix an Acid Salt, Chalk, Coral, etc. 21. By this means I prescribed the following Conserv, or one like it ofttimes this year 1670. to several Sick cast by the Epidemic Fever so mortal to this City the year before into a daily Sweat, and especially troublesome in the Night, and daily more and more weakening them; by which taken twice, or thrice a day to the quantity of a Nutmeg, they were by degrees freed as well of the unseasonable Sweat, as of the Quartan Fever, and any other, if any remained, and so recovered strength. ℞. Conserv of Red Roses ℥ two. Confection of Jacinthʒ i. Diascordiumʒ two. Red Coral prepared ℈ two. Syr. of Myrtleberries what suffices. M. for a Conserv. 22. But instead of the commonly sold Diascordium called Fracastors, seeing it is wont to be given to ʒ i and ℈ iv. and is therefore loathed by several Sick People, whilst I lay weak the former Winter, I invented another Preparation and Form of Diascordium, and caused it to be made; the Dose of which, is from Gr. xv. to ℈ i. and so much less than the Dose of Fracastors, but of much greater efficacy and effect in all cases: as all that use both may experience with me. Wherefore I freely add here for an Overplus the Description of Mine, (which is commonly used both in Holland, and in the most noted Cities of England; as also all his other Prescriptions in this Book.) The Diascordium of Silvius. 1. ℞. Gentian-Root ℥ ss. Angelicarootʒ two. dried Leavs of Scordium ℥ two. of Carduus, of Dittany of Crete, of each ℥ ss. best Saffronʒ two. the true Acaciaʒ i. ss. These being cut and grossly bruised, pour on them the rectified Spirit of Wine till it be three or four finger's breadth above them. Let them stand 24 hours in a warm place, then pour out the Tincture, and so oft pour on, digest, and pour out more Spirit of Wine, so oft as need requires to extract all the Tincture and Virtue. All the Tinctures being put together after the dregs have settled, if there be any, may be poured out slowly clear, and pure from them, and the Spirit of Wine should be separated and drawn from it again in a B.M. to the consistence of a more liquid Extract or Julap. Which may serve for the like use, or be happily mixed with other Medicines instead of an Aromatic Spirit. 2. ℞. Opium of Thebes as much as you please; to this mildly dried pour on distilled Vinegar till it be four fingers breadth deep. Let it stand in a warm place so long, till a red Tincture be drawn; which is to be poured out, and kept apart, till in like manner the rest of the Tincture be extracted out of the rest of Opium. Let all the Tinctures growing clear after a settling be poured out from the Dregs settling, and be likewise deduced with a slow Fire to the consistence of a more soft Extract, or more fluid Syrup. 3. ℞. Masterwortroot ℥ i. Cassia Lignea▪ best Cinnamon, of each ℥ ss. Nutmegsʒ iii. M. to be a most thin Powder. 4. ℞. True Bole Armoniac ℥ i. ss. beat it alone and sift it, then smooth it into a fine Powder on a Marble Stone. 5. ℞. Gum Arabic wrinkled like a Worm ℥ ss. Dissolve it in Fenel Water ℥ i. or i ss. 6. ℞. All the first Extract. Of the Extract of Opiumʒ two. Both Powders. Mix these together, adding by degrees the Gum Arabic dissolved. Beat them well together, and if its consistency seem too solid, add Syr. of Myrtleberries as much as sufficieth. M. to be an Opiate according to Art. 23. If any please, they may reduce part of this Opiate with a most gentle Fire in a Tin or Glass-Vessel to the consistency of Pills, and keep it apart so prepared, whereby three or more Pills may be made of xv Gr. or thereabout to be swallowed; which many greatly desire in moving a Sweat. 24. But any prudent Physician may easily reduce the Opiate itself tough enough into Pills, some Grains of Mineral Bezoard, Diaphoretic Antimony, or of any other Sudorific Powder being added, and so give them to their Patients. 25. A Sweat salt like pickle breaking forth may thus far be amended by Medicines that Correct the Salt like Pickle, oft proposed before, and sometimes by such as will Carry it out by Stool. 26. A Bitter Sweat requires that Choler should be Diminished by Cholagogues oft mentioned. 27. The Matter of a Sour Sweat may be Concentrated or Temperd by Coral, Chalk, Crabs-Eyes, and suchlike, and after that be Carried out and Lessened by Hydragogues downward by Stool. FINIS. Advertisement. HAving experienced the Authors so frequently extolled Oily Volatile Salt, how efficacious it has proved in several Desperate and Chronic Diseases; I thought it convenient to signify to the Reader, that the Author, beside what he says of it in this Book, commended it in his public Readins in Curing the Small Pox, Kings-Evil, Palsy, Apoplexy, Convulsive-Fits, Falling-Sickness, Worms, Green-Sickness, Difficult Travel, etc. in which two last I have experienced it stupendious; which may also be farther confirmed by several other Physicians in London that buy this medicine of me. I have exposed it to Sale at Mr. Brabazon Aylmer, Bookseller, at the three Pigeons in Cornhill, and at Mr. Thomas Burrel at the Golden Ball under St. Dunstans-Church in Fleetstreet, in Ounce and Half-ounce Bottles, the Ounce at 6 s. the half at 3 s. Sealed with a Lion Rampant, and no where else in London.